Catalogue of The Sinhalese Manuscripts PDF

C A T A L O G U E
O F
T H E
SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS
C A T A L O G U E
O F
T H E
SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS
i n t h e L i b r a r y of
T H E
W E L L C O M E I N S T I T U T E
f o r t h e H i s t o r y of M e d i c i n e
K D SOMADASA
THE WELLCOME
INSTITUTE FOR THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE

1996
Copyright O The Trustee of the Wellcome Trust, London 1996 The Wellcome Trust is a regisrered charity, no. 2 I0 1.83 First published 1996 ISBN 1869835816
Printed and bound in Great Britain by Bookcraft (Bath) Ltd., Midsomex Norton, Somerset
introduction ..................................................................................5
Manuscripts ................................................................................... 7
Colour Plates ................................................................................. 357 A royal charter inscribed in a copper plate ..................................................... 359 Two palm leaves. specimen of large hand ...................................................... 360 Two paIrn leaves. specimen of skilled uniform hand ........................................... 360 Lac work wooden covers (outside) ............................................................. 361 Painted wooden covers (outside) ............................................................... 362 Painted wooden cover (outside) ................................................................ 363 ................................................................. Painted wooden cover (inside) 363 Ornamental brass covers (outside) ............................................................. 364 Line drawings in a book of charms with cover ................................................. 365
Black-and-White Plates ...................................................................... 367 Beginnings of palm-leaf manuscripts .......................................................... 369 Specimens of prose writing .................................................................... 370
Examples of modern quatrain writing ......................................................... 371 Specimen of a verse containing Kattpaya system of numerals ..................................372 Specimen of the use of traditional numerals in a manuscript on fireworks ..................... 372 373 Specimen of folk line drawings in occult manuscript ..........................................
Indexes ........................................................................................ 375 Title Index ..................................................................................... 377 Subject Index .................................................................................. 391 Sinhala Index .................................................................................. 407
INTRODUCTION
A h years ago I was entrusted with the task of compiling a catalogue of palm-leaf manuscripts in Sinhala script preserved in the Library of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine. These manuscripts were contained in boxes in the Library vadts and had not been described. I have now catalogued and numbered them as WS. 1, WS. 2 etc. in serial order (with WS. standing for Wellcome Sinhala). Each entry contains a brief bibliographical description, the title of the text, a note on the contents and at least the beginning and end of the text. Title and subject indexes are found at the end of the catalogue. The collection of 469 manuscripts, cornplece or otherwise, provides a wide spectrum of subjects. The diversity and unsuspected strength of the collection are illustrated by a few of the following examples. A land grant engraved on a copper plate with the royal cipher 'hi' embossed in gold and borders with silver filigree, records the protection given to the sacred Tooth Relic at Dumbara Gaqegala vihzraya. It was discovered among the Burmese manuscripts by Mme Jacqueline Filliozat, and has been given pride of place as WS. 1 in the catalogue. A curious tract in obscure technical and repetitive language comprises WS. 349: Yak& u~tlkirirna, on smelting of iron ore, an industry once practised in the Kandyan districts of Sri Lanka. See Mediaeval Sinbdhse Art, by Ananda K Coomaraswamy - 1908, chapter XI; metal work,
iron
... .
WS. 300 contains Bimbamana vidhi: Sariputra, in Sanskrit 5Ioka.s and Sinhala paraphrase, on measurements to construct images, especially of the Buddha. This copy is indispensable for a future edition of the text. Cf. Hans Ruelius (ed.) - Gottingen: 1974, and translation in Mediaeval SinabafeseArt, pp. 154-163. The collection has over 90 items on medicine in the form of treatises, tracts, practical handbooks, pharmacopoeia and lexicons. The village practitioner had great faith in oral tradition, which, when committed to writing, was kept secretly within rhe family.
He was also the adviser to the village community on matters relating to traditional medicine, viz. astronomy, astrology and ritualistic beliefs (see Subject Index). Buddhist texts and tracts form the major portion of the collection, among which is MS. 77: Mukikha: Sikhavdhn'da. This copy will be helpful for a hture edition of this text and to determine its title. WS. 163: Upas&mpa& ndma lekbana, is a brief document which lists the names of monks who have obtained higher ordination. This document should inspire a researcher on 19th-century Buddhist Sahgha to compile a comprehensive list prepared from the records of Upasampadi centres such as Malvatu VihSraya, Kandy. The classical content or the appeal o f this collection to the student of literature is set out in the subject index, under the topics Poetry and Prose. I hope that this catalogue will bring to the attention of researchers the Wellcome colIection of Sinhalese pdrn-leaf manuscripts, I wish to thank the ~ibrarian,' Mr E J Freeman, M i s s M W~nder, the former Curator, and Dr Nigel Allan, the present Curator of the Oriental Manuscripts and Printed Books collections, and the authorities of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine for the patience and kindness they have shown me during the compiIation of this catalogue. Thanks are also due to Dr D Wujastyk who has hcilitated the inclusion of the Sinhala script in the index and to Mrs Jan Pinkerton for her tremendous effort in preparing this work for publication.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 2
Palm-leaf; f f . 15(ka-k~m); 5.5 x 25 cm; eight to nine lines, 23 cm long to a side; semi-skilled round hand; ff. 1-2, edges somewhat damaged; 19th-century copy.
I.
E 1 (ka)a-8(ky)a
Sadqepa diisa nikcaya l a k s ~ a
An astrological work in Sanskit verse with the Sinhala paraphast. Incomplete. Lacking a few words from commencement. ... nata d~~asyamavacasyantabhi Begin: askd darn at ham pravake sarpbepaddosa niscaya labanam brahmottarikkka guruvorkka dine mrranti .. . purvatrikni bhujagiinyapi sadh a y a m Arka din% hiri davas-hi; brahrna, rehenap da; .. . arnrta yoga bavata paminet ... sidhaka y6ga nam veyi datayutu.- ravih. . . . to yaksimadyaya yuktarnanur5dhamiti End: yaso trinnuntarascati tiyarnpaiicavyavagni
. . . ... . . .
tat kuryiit sammasam rnrtrumapanuyat. Dinamcttu
1 1 . ff.9(kl)a-16(kah)a. Foliarion also in astrological numerals 1-8. N+atra potak An astrological work in Sanskrit with a Sinhda paraphrase. Begin: Narno Buddhaya Adhittha guru mittrena candra mittrena nayah Sukra rnitrena aharo rihu mirrena satesvah . . . Iti vidhiradbha B h s k a r ~ dkramena. i . . . iagnasya, yarnaku upan lagnayehi da; jiva brhaspati saiidu sikuru budahu sitiyE da . .. . . . prajanam, e y6gayen upanne; vaqam, eka avuruddakin; najivat. vanneya. . . . End: papaviksito varsat carerityijat+ sudharasena jicopi. (Ends abruprly.)
ws. 3
Palm-leaf; K 1 1 (ka-ke); 5 x 21 cm; seven to eight lines, 19 cm long co a side; scragjy unskilled hand; popular orthography; 20th-century copy.
Pqikul bhiivangva
Meditation on the impermanence of the 32 parts o f the body, in Pdi and Sinhala paraphrase. f. la. Namo tassa .. . Atthi imasrnim ksye kes9 lorn5 nakhs danta cato mqsarft Begin: naharu . .. matthdumganti.- yana me detis kunapa kophiisaya nam . . . E Yb. Piiikul bhiivan~va nimi. .. . f. 1 1b. yakaiidudgE pota. . . . End:
MANUSCRIPTS
ws. 4
Elm-leaf; ff. 11; rhree fragments of various sizes.
I. fE 9(1-9); 5
26 cm; 10 lines, 24 cm long to a side; skilled round hand; circular diagrams on
three leaves; fragment; 18th cenrury.
Nimiti pot kopsak A fragment of an early copied MS on auspicious rimes, omens and divination.
11. ff, i, I4(1-14); 5 x 26 cm; seven to nine lines, 22.5 cm long to a side; unskilled, scraggy hand; popular orthography; fragment; 19th century. Mantra pot ko~asak A set of charms useful to forest dwellers to ward off danger from wild animals.
111. ff. 1 l(1-11); 5 x 26 cm; mostly foIk line drawings of charms; fragment; 19th century. Yantra mantra A set of amulets, charms etc., with diagrams.
WS. 5
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 8 1 (various foliations); rhree sizes of leaves, generally 5 x 36 cm; six to seven lines, 34 cm long to a side; scraggy hand, somewhat illegible; plain wooden covers; 19th-century copy.
I.
K 1 (ka)a--36(cu)b
VarayiigasFua sannaya (incomplete) A Sin hala paraphrase attributed to Monaragarnmana thera (AD 1 288-1 3011, on the Pdi medical treatise VarayGgas~ra. Printed edn, Part I , I/arayggmarayd, 0 T S Vaidyasekhara (ed.) [Colombo]: Subhadrdoka Press, 19 14. . . . sakasi vEfida, sakala sstrayehi pirapr~ptavii pandita-janayan visin; suvutta, Begin:
visesayen kiyanalada; . . . E E prakaranavdin; sartha, udurigena; varayogasHram, varaybgasiira narn me prakaranaya; ahay, mama; vakkhirni, kiyarn. f. 11b: B h i ~ a l i g a - i a ~ a n ~ d h y ~f. Y 23a: ~; Dravyagunidhyiiy+; f. 34b: Anyanidhyiyah . Addema~ahhdiya me kasaya mi sarkarii sahita denu, garbhaging~sarva jvara nas:. Muddirappalarn mahanel suvanda-hota valrnadata hiramasu me kakar~ .. .
End:
11. ff. 37(ka)a-57(gu)b
T d a Vidhiya A Sinhala paraphrase to a Sanskrit text, on oils. Begin: Namas sarvajiigya, Baudhya candrasu dharrne kaumude vanam satigham ca
tidkularn trai-ratnayam pra~arnimibhaktya satatam vaidyaiigarnam tatvavit vakeham vara sobhanam munivaram granthasahaya htim tam tam sirartha(?)
MANUSCRIPTS
Handi veda pota

A Sinhala medical text for curing sprains, fractures etc. Begin: f. la. (three verses to a side up to f. 4a). Ankudu pasvaga nivarada gannE malavii piyavillaka 12-panne tun-pata barnmap tarakara ganne payakin handiya veyi dha-ganne ff. 4a-22b. Prescriptions in prose fox sprains etc. Namo Buddhsya. Puvakboda ihbul-potu ratarhbala-pocu amukaha lunu musuva gata malava baiidinu, handi gani. f. 23: verses; f. 26: nera!u vis~di tailaya, f. 27: ghana-roga tailaya; continuation of prescriptions for aches, pains etc; f. 36: prescriptions for cuts and wounds; f. 45: nilpala tailaya; f. 4Gb: verses on sara-vidhiya or acupuncture. e.g. ankuta patula siydafiga veyi nahara pita inpi fa vedu nava-siyayayi nahara pita saka mova bals dana-gannk me lesata dolos-dahas- hap-hat pala kivi dinata. End: f. 50a ise noyek dE daka dutu rcgayata visEya nova Ian vafa p i ~ a i~a saka nova bala niyati patten nula p i p aiigalak ara vidapan guna veyi tuta.
ws. 7
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 105(ka-nau; other leaves not foliated); lacking f. gi, but no lacuna in texr; f f .78105 uninked; 5 x 45 cm; eight lines, 40.5 crn long to a side; uniform, skilled round hand; good orthography; ebony wood covers; good copy, by Pedrick Perera, Olaboduva, G~nawela, Kesbewa; late 19th century.
Bhaisajya samuccaya : Prayoga samuccaya (Skt-Sinh,) Printed edn gives the title as Prayoga A Sanskrit medical work with a Sinhala
samuccaya.
Begin:
f. 1(ka) b. Narnas-srighan5ya
Gajavadanamrnacintyamriksanadbhistrana-trinetram br hadudaramaseksam putariiparn puravam amaravara supiijyam raktavarnam sukesam pasupati sutamisam Vigfi&jan namzmi.
... . . ....
adi vaidya sivarn natvz trinetrasu carakzdisu
bhaisajya kalpan5diya1 kriyan-tena sarnucchay&.
f. 7%. End of the inked portion; ff. 78a-105. Illegible uninked portion of the
End:
text. . .. nasasiddhato yena sevanam sarva vita-jit nirg. . .
Prayagasiiram2daya kriyate tat-sarnuccayah. Printed edn Sloka 4, line 2.
WS. 8
Palm-leaE & 103(ka-chr); 5.5 x 54.5 cm; five lines, 48.5 cm long to a side; large size letters, dear, well-spaced, skilled hand; punctuation marks daubed with vermillion, to be noticed at night during recitation of rhe text; lightly varnished, plain wooden covers with a dark ivory rneddlion; gold gilding of edges of leaves, similar to Burmese MSS; copied by Mangulagama Mudiyanse Moho;cda; dated Saka 1778 (AD1856).
Piru-5 pot-vahansE : Catubh+avh pdi A collection of Pdi Juttas or sermons, recited on special occasions to ward off illness and danger. See Dictionary o f P d i Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol.11- London: PTS, 1974, p. 157,
under Paritta.
This text is writcen in large Ietters for easy reading at night, and is popularly known as Maha-pirit
pota. Contents:
Begin:
End:
Colophon:
First bhsnavara, K 1-20a, order of sermons as usual; Second bhPnavka, f E20a36b, order of sermons as usual; Third bhiinaviira, ff. 36b-48b, A!inatiya sucta (Art one); Fourth bhinaviira, K 4 8 M O a , Ayiin2tiya sutta (Rrt two); Fikh bhznavira, f f .60b-102: Dhamma-cakkappavattana suttam ends f. 69; M&z-samaya suctarp ends f. 79; Kiavaka suttam ends E 82; Pargbhava suttam ends f. 85, Vasda suttam ends f. 89; Kasibhiradv~ja suttarp ends f. 92; Saccavibhariga suttarp ends f. 102b; colophon, f. 103a. f. l(ka)b. Narno tassa .. . Buddham saranam gacchimi. Dhammap saravam gacchami. Sahghap saran- gacchgrni. . . . f. 102(chu)b. Idamavoca ayasmii SPriputto. Attarnan5 te bhi W u iiyasmato SGriputtassa bhisitarn abhinandunti. Sac~avibhah~a suttam. 10%. Saka varsa ekva dahas sat-siya k t t a aLaca pamini avurudd~ vesak masa pura tiyavaka lat safidu-dina me davasa me Pirivii~spotvahanse par-iru eksiya deka Iiy5 tindu kale, Mangulagama Mudiyanse rnohottda. Me porvahanse liyapu kusalayen matu budu-vena Maitri budun dab nivan dakimi. In this year Saka 1778 (AD 1856), in the month of Vesak (May), on Monday, the third day of the waxing moon, this PirivPvS pot-vahanse, was written and completed in 102 leaves, by Mangulagama Mudiyanse Moho~cda.By the merit of copying chis revered book, I shall see rhe Future Buddha Maitri and atrain Nibbiina.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 9
Palm-leaf; fE i, 69(ka-kho; ka-khy, ka-k5); 5.5 x 38.5 cm; seven lines, 33.5 cm long to a side; neat, skilled hand; late 19th-century copy.
1 . ff. l(ka)a-29(kho)a Mah3 satipatthiina s u t t a p (Pdi) Pdi text of rhe sermon on the four bases of mindfulness. See Dictionay o f Pdi Proper Names, Vol. 11 - London; PTS, 1974, p. 563 for details. Begin: Namo tassa .. . E v w me sutarp. Ekam sarnaye Bhagava KurGsu viharari Kammissadhammag nima Kuriinam nigamo. M a h satipaghzna ~ suttam nighit*. Siddhirastu. End:
..
11. ff.30(ka)b48(kha)b. Also in astro1ogical numerals 1- 18. Kurudharma jiitakaya In Sinhala prose. See Dictianay o f Pdli hoper Names, by G P Maldasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 643, and J~caka (Fausboll) no. 276. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada mahamera se sthira vfi g u y ati sarvajfiayan-vahanse JEtavanPriirnayehi vada-vasana samayehi ek akurak gas5 ha~sayaku marc bhibuvak-hu arabhaya me jhkaya vadS!asEka. Esamayehi rajava upanne lovutud budu vii mamma v2 daYitamanvahanst dakv~ End: vaddas~ka.Kuru dharma jPtakayayi. Siddhirastu. 1 1 1 . ff.49(kha)a-5ltkhi)b. AstroIogical numerals 18, 19,20. Bat +&a d h a kathzva Sinhala prose. N a m o tassa .. . Tavada me bhadra-kalpaya~aek%ankheyyakalpa labayakin yafa Begin: Nirada nam buduraj~nan-vahans~g samayehi dolos avuruddak vasi nativa durbhi ksa vii kalhi ek kulayeka atto s d ndiyak po!taniya baiida pan kakiyavi birnen
End:
... ... yana me gathaven b q a vadda niyiva &UVP vii str! purusayan visin . .. bat dana vip&aya mese vfi . .. m E niysyen ... nivan sapa labanta utsaha ka~ayutu.
Bat vip&a dina kath~va yi.
I V ff. 52(hu)a-54(khr)b. Astrological numerals 21,22, 23.

Budu vii j~takaya
Sinhala prose. Narno tassa Begin:
End:
. . . Tavada apage lovutur~ budurajgnan-vahans~ budu-va vada-inn2 avadhiyed~vada innavgta sac-gawak parnana bexa-&ak se samaralavan tibunP, evi~a deviy6 devatgv~budunfa boha namaskira-kota bana as5 ikbiti kiyann?, sviimini, obavahans~ [pasugiya] jiitije mona pinak ka!ida yi . . . giiha. . . . mama budu-venda paiamuven d u g h a inns avadiy?dj . . . agra bhojanayak budundapiijz-k~ierni. E vipzkayen niyam gam papnu garn nirnak nativa laddemi vadZIasZka. Budu vii jJt&aya yi. Siddhirastu,
V. ff. 55(ka)a-69(kam)b: Astrological numerals 1-1 5.

Kusala siitraya (incomplete) Sinhala prose. A sermon on doing good and earnestness. See Dictionary ofPdli Proper Names, V01.1, p. 652. Begin: Namo Buddhiiya. Taman-vahans~ etanafa vada-vadgot Kusala siitra desanriven lova siyalu satunfa bob6 vada-vanabava dzka . . . dilihi d i i i i vada-un &a. Akkharam ekamekarp vz Buddha-rupa samam siyz End: rasmhi p a ~ d i t o posd likheyya pifakatcaya~ Likhsya p ~ l i dhammo n~ nava-k@i-sahassakarfl kappam akkhara gqaniiya cakkavatti~ bhavissati Me g~thavehi artha b a l ~ dkagata-yuttzya. MesE miige s v ~ i d a r u - v ibuduraj~~an-vahans~ i dahasak-dena vahansh . . . (ends abruptly). f. 69 serves as the cover o f this MS.
ws. 10
Palm-Ieaf; f E i, 346(ka-phi; yau, yam); 3.7 x 43.5 cm; six to eight quatrains to a side; neat, expert round hand; good orthography, ff. 1101-104 text damaged; wooden covers; good copy; 19th cen tuxy; incomplete.
Yiigaratniihaya : Varayiigaratnhaya Amedical work in Sinhala verse, consisting of 4557 verses, composed in AD 1665 by Mddaragama rnahiithera. This MS copy is incomplete; ends at the end of ch, 37. For pr. edn, see Yogaratndkdraya,(ed.) by Samaratuhga k n d u n u - Colombo: Sri-~ahkoda~a Press, 1907. f. 1 (ka)b. rata@iii peti vihidi Begin: dahasak davi kesuru raiidi sak kerniyen or~rvldi vaiidin siripg piyum rnana baiidi
... . . - - - .
siya basini p?a kara me Y ~ g a r a t n h kiyarni pada nada kara asava viyatuni sitin met kara [f.4(ki)a] f. 346(phl)b. Iri Vara-Ybgaratn&rE vr~a-r6gacikitsiidhy~yahsatta-timsatih. Med vt~a-r6ga cikitsiven Iiikgrtha dakv; ananrarava, Bhinna cikirsii kiyat. alpa agni k t h a ~ vima a da anitmavat ~ durvalahara vada noyek r6ga vstatma unta da mohuhap bulu gulu tan asadavada
End:
MANUSCRIPTS
pasakuru su&buluda gena sama kopm in p~nkadakintarayE bandotin bun afa sandiya scta veyi nolasin ka!ot melesa yayi peraduru nivadan Approximately 65 leaves are lacking from f T phi-ye, i.e. ch. 3 8 4 8 . End: ff. 347(yau) and 348(yam). Iti Varayfigaratn~karevy~dhiciktsldhyiiy& asta cattalisatib. MesE vy~dhi-haranam cikitsgven l ~ k n rha t dakvs anantarava kalivaya netakrame kiyat. Five verses follow, ending with: papn puia p?aviya pahalos-vakap laiidun vam pada mspap aiigili s i ~ a dinen dinaia eka bn sata payak sifa me van atn~vakayehi danudu rnudunatata. The present MS has abruptly ended with 48 chapters, whereas the printed edn has 56 chapters.
ws. 11
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 151(ga-gam, i; sva, da-dai; la-Iah, sa-s&); with gaps in text; 4 x 33 cm; four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; dark wooden covers; 19th-century copy.
Yiigaratnhaya For notes and better copies see nos. 1 0,29, 37; f f .24a-26b: part of contents, indicating chapter headings and leaf numbers; f. 135 last verse is the commencing verse of this text. Begin: f. l a ratangili peri vihidi dahasak davi kesaru sadi sak kemiyen orzdi va5din sirips piyum mana bahdi
... . . ....
satahaia vada nisP
Y6garatnAaraya veses5
matu pavatina less asava viyatuni sitin virnasi [f. 1a, v.31 kiyat. Present end: f. 102(sah)b. arisas clkit~a rnahatva tula piiibaiidavama adapa aligulakin v? pi;a ma pdamuva Iinga dahgula ma upadiyi m e . k lesata ma. According co rhe contents leaf, Arisas cikitsi should come on f. 129(jha); f X 149-151 not inked.
ws. 12
Palm-leaf; f f . 98(ka-cha); 5 x 34 cm; seven to eight lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; near, skilled, round hand; good orrhography; some leaves are stuck together; good copy; late 19th century.
I. ff. I (ka)-24(khr) Santha-dip& vyiikh-aya (SktSinfi.) A Sanskrit astrological work in verse, with a Sinhda paraphrase. Begin: Nama-Srigfia~iya.S r ~ - ~ h a ~ sarvajfiayhata; i~a, nam&, narnashraya; astu, vEv3. GuruniItham namas-kpa, Gananztham pxanamya ca, V&d&i vandanam ktva,
srnltvii Kamalotbhavam. Gurunitham, guruvaxayan; narnas kftva, namaskiira kocada; V&-devl, Sarasvatiya; vandanam k p a , s r ~ra-kota; t b a l d tbhavam, Mah~brahma~g; smrtvitum, sihikotada.. . End: . .. libha-sthiinayehi si~iyeda; purdqescrartha sambhutam, nagara gxiimaksetra vastu pahala vanne yi. Title of the text given in an acrostic: iti, i-Sand, i-na, i-di, i-pi, i-ki, vy&hyina yi. Scribe's name also given in an acrostic.
1 1 .E .25(khi)47(garn) Ddii phda (?) An astrologicai treatise in Sanskrit verse, with Sinhala ~ a r a ~ h r a s Incomplete. e. Present begin: . . . Ravih. Chatram vibhdti vara v k a n a yina kanti k l i e m q pratspa bala virya sukhini tasya . .. candorddbu . . . bhimi-libham. Candradasi, saiiduge dasivata pamini kalhi . .. Candr*. Present end: . . . Sanih. Schapesu mantram kisibhisca dhiipam, vesamapraviso nagare pure vii saurbdine sthivarakam praSast4. 111. fE 48(gah)-55(ghr) D& phda kima (kavi) An asrrological work on reading the effects o f planetary positions, written in Sinhda verse. Van sani deka~a, bala kiya pissu ledak ohuta, in koccara vayase, e dasa-navayada Begin: pirune. In sanigen asana, dernav~pi~angen piya nara kiyanz . . . Duka nitarama ciyena, paniiiduge dasava leda pamin: . . . palarnuva bilihdu nasiti, End: kivig~ dasiva ~ a l me a gaci. D a 4 ~ A a l a kirna~i.
IV K 56(ghr)-79(narn)
Graha phda hii n h t phda (kavi) An incomplete astrological text in Sinhala verse, with a few leaves in Sanskrit and Sinhala paraphrase, on the results of undertakings at auspicious and inauspicious times. Begin: Baluvot pilisuma k i ~ a kiyannz irugen pilisuma yornu-kara ganne bor uvayi tava viparam-kara-panne mara nata sikuruta yomu-kara-panne
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
Guru brhaspatiya sarnpiirnava me b phayan dufuy~ vi nam murtu varjayen rnarava parninennE yi.
V ff. 8O(nah)-9 1(ce)

Paladiivdiya (kavi) An astrological work in Sinhala verse on auspicious times for agricultural pursuits, planting,
sowing etc. Begin;
End:
kivid~ minaya pas-vana p ~ d u saiidudi minaya lat aca e saiidu e saiida kos poi ukdahdu susadu Paladii-vdliya kivayi parasiiidu vi a~uvehi tibirnata Sani davasaya yedimut Sani h ~ r Sani a sirin; lagnayakut Sani himi vii rzsiyakut guliki y~gayakut ekko~a vi a p e taba vadi yahapat.
W.K 9 1(ce)-98 (cha) Lagna dip& (?I

Part of a Sanskrit astrological work with a Sinhala paraphrase. Yivat rnarttaiica s u n 4 vrsabha dhanu gate, vyscike mTna sirflh~, rlvat durbhiba Begin: pidiin narapati maranyin vyiidhite mrtyu gitre . . . End: Ayana baiana solovayi. Vasanta grisma var@ nava-sarat hsrnanta saisir&, saddamritava prckta caitradinam yugayi krarn~t.
WS. 13
Palm-leaf; ff. 27, leaves of two sizes of rwo texts, for details see below.
I. ff. l6(ka-ko, 3) 4 x 25.5 crn; three quatrains to a side; somewhat scraggy hand; 19th-century copy.
Sanni vdippu veda potak A collection of prescriptions for fevers etc. f. 1 (ka) deduru devage rrijitit samagin Begin: Iingam sudu e!a marindu sahiiiden kulurana da hifigu da gena de saiidun kasa pana ara!u da bulu samagin End: f. 16. Pipalyidi jalasanni gdiya. Melesa tun-varak denu. Ita-ma tumba sahamufin gena koti kiida vak-kara pgavs sahiiida-luqu eiidaru tel samaga denu.
11. E 1 l(1-1 I), no original numbers 4.5 x 16.5 cm; seven lines, 15.5 cm long to a side, written almost to the end of the leaves; scraggy hand; illegible; needs inking; 13th-century copy; fragment.
Sanni valippu veda potak A collection of prescriptions and rituals for fevers, convufsions etc. e.g. Titu-valippuvata. . .. aiidiri-valippuvaya, golu-valippuvata. Sem-valippuvap . . . ptindu-valippuvata. M E ko!a daba-a!~ hifida vdippu daha-navay~ hiiida yaksays siti nafigiti, pi!iyam karagu, simi vunot no-haveyi.
WS. 14
Palm-leaf; ff. 88(ki-che);numbers khr, khl on same leaf; lacking ff. kho,gha, ghl, cr-co; 5.5 x 41 crn; eight Iines, 35.5 crn long to a side; neat, expert hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with twin floral scroll with black ourline on red background; palapeti or petal border, fairly faded; good copy; 19th century, incomplete.
Dhammapada g2thIi sannaya to Dharnrnapada stanzas. An early Sinhala Begin: f. l(ki)a. .. . ye ca, yam pandita-jana-kenek vanhi; vijinanti, api satatayen . .. yatna keredda; tato . .. subhbupassi viharanram indriyesu asarnvuram, bhojanampi amattahiium kusitary hlna-viriyq, tam ve pasahati maro, viito rukkhva dubbalaty . f. 88(che)b. Pubbenivasav~disaggiipiyahca passati, aro jitikkhayam patto, tarnaham brfirni b r h a m a n a q . . . . sabbovbsinarn, sakala MSayange avasanaya yi
Present end:
WS. 15
Palm-leaf; ff. 1, 69(ka-gah; pa-pah, la-la!+, ma-mf); 4.5 x 40 cm; five lines, 36.5 un long to a side; unskilled hand; poor orthography; I 9th-century copy.
I. K l(ka)-14(ko)b Thlpavqlaya (ch. 1) A portion from ch. 1 of the Simhda Thiipa- or Sth~a-vayiiiya.
Present begin: Namo tassa . .. rnese Dlpahkara sarvajfiayan-vahansEavurudu ldqayak vada- hihda siyalu satvayan sasara-bandhanayen mud; siyalu budd ha-kttya-kop Nanda ;am araayeka ni rupad[h]isesa nirvsna d [h]iituven pirinivan p-i-vaddaseka. Present end: Sad [h]u-janayang~ sit pahadavana pin isa me Thiipavansayehi vidyamSnavii [buduvara]yange digop kativa da . . . apage svsmidaruv~nan-vahakvivaranalat niyiva da kiyi nirnavana-Iadi.
MANUSCRIPTS
11. ff. 1 5(kau)a-24(g)b N a m a s h a p&thaya Sinhala paraphrase to Narnskara patha (Pdi). Satrigiro namo yakkho tassa ca asurindo . ..Tavada mehi namaskiraya-tema kavara Begin: karanayekin narnask~ravida yat . . . Panddasak avurudu mu!ullehi geta naiigii pradipildkayak se pavata s i p satunfa End: vadakofa keiavara ams-maha-nivan dakva yi kiYs me namaskaraya pada artha genahara dakvi kiyana laddc yi. 111. fE 25(gr)a-58(lau)a
B6dhi W a n a h t h i i A chapter from Simhda Bodhivarpiaya.

Begin:
End:
Namo tassa . . . Etan patan bohd kdayak giya kala Piyadassi nam kumara . .. . . . Bddhin-vahanse . . . pihituvz vad~!as~ka Bod[h]iSgarnana kata nimi.
LV. ff. 58(lau)a-70(mr)a

Padamhavaka jiitakaya Jataka story from Sinhala Jataka pota, p. 753. Tavada karunavata n i d ~ a vii apa tilifiguru buduraj~nan- vahans~JEtavan9rE Begin: mayehi vada-vasana samayehi Savat nuvara si yi~an-kenakun arabhaya m E jitakaya dakvana-ladi . . . E ~ heyin c oha~a Pada-m~navaka kurnarayb yay! nam tubuha. Esarneyhi sorakam dlanavun Rdamanavaka kurnnrayo nam lovuturi budu vii End: mamma vedayiyi taman-vahans~ dakva vadiiladka. Padarniinavaka j~takayayi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 16
Palm-leaf; K 68(ka-chi); several leaves missing; astrological numerals on most leaves; 4.5 x 36.5 cm; six lines, 32 cm long to a side; somewhat cursive (fast-written) clear hand; wooden covers; late 1 8th-century copy.
I. ff. (ka)a-13(ko)a Dharmadisi kathgva The story of Dharmadisl in Sinhala prose. Namo tassa .. . yo vada tam pavaro rnanujesu, Sakya-muni bhagav~ kata-kicco; Begin: psra-gato bala-viriya sarnahgi, t a m sugatam sarar;latthamupEm?. . .. Tavada yaragiya davasa . . . Piyurnaturi nam budun samayehi ek kelembi-putrayek E budun nirupadhiscsa nervsna-dhgtuven pirinivi kaIhT .. . Me dharmaya &u sardha-sampaana jagatrav%in tama tami sakti vii paridden End: danidi sucarica-dharmayan puri, svarga moka sampat siddha-karanta utsiiha
kapyutu. Dharmadasi kativa yi.
CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C K l P T S
11. f f . 13(ko)a-16(kah)b Bat vipiika dinaya A story in Sinhala prose, illustrating the merits of giving alms. Begin: Tavada mema mahi-bhadrakalpayata ehsarikhya kap-lahayak yap Nzrada nam budurajinan-vahansege samayehi doios havuruddak v&i nativa durbhilqa vii kalhi ek kulayeka attd s d naliyak kada-po~~ani~aka b z d a sdeka pan vat-kota E kakiyava birnen fiipa davasak merna niyiyen davas yavana kala . . . End: . . . me niygyen divya-brahma sampat siddhako~anivan sampat acpat karanta ursaha ka!a manavi. Bat vipskayehi anusas dakvi vadP!asda. Barvip; ka dSnaya yi. Siddhirastu.
111. f f . 17(gam)-23(gha)a S h a jgtitakaya (incomplete) Sinhala prose. See Jdtaka puta, edn 1908, p. 1367. Begin: . . . Tavada ek-sarnayek-hi puranalada bddhisarnbhira ati apa-maha-bbsatano Sakdevu-rajahugEniy6gayen devulova s i p avut Baran& nuvara raja karana Piliyak rajjuruvange nuvara nuduru tenehi .. . End: Ese heyin me asu siyalu satvaycda demavupiya dedeni da budun duyuv~ s~ ada rahat bhava aciva utsaha karana-Iesa salasvi me Sima jirakaya nimavi vadiila-s&. Sima jzrakaya yi. Siddhirastu.
I V .ff.23(ghr)b45(nau)b
BuddhavqSa dbaniiva h H AnZgatavaqBa daan3va (incomplete) The lineage of the Buddhas and the Future Buddha's lineage. An extract from Pujavdi, ch.15.
Begin:
Narno tassa . . . Tavada ekala m2ge svirnidaruv6 E dhamsenevi kriyut mafiaterunvahans~g~ tepul asi ada rnE sasanayehidi BuddhavamSa d ~ s a n keremi-yi. ~
End:
Metekin . . . BuddhavamSa Anigatavamia dzsansva kiyi dhirastu.
. .. nimavana-ladi. Sid-
V. ff.4G(no)a-57(cl)a
Navaguca sannaya A Sinhala prose gloss on the Pili stanzas describing the nine virtues of the Buddha. Begin: Narno cassa ... Itipi so bhagavs araham samrnEsambuddho vijjicarana-sampanno
... buddho bhagaviri.

End:
araham arahoti nimena araham piipam nabraye arahattha phalam patto arahaip nama te narno. . . . strihu piruv?, vi pirimibava vanneya. Nava-guna sannayi yi.
VI. ff. 57(cl)a-Glb RIihu asurgndra... iidingen lada.. . piijiikathii An extract from Pujivd?, ch. 19; incomplete. Tavada apa budun Purvir~mayeAidiR&u asurendra Sumana saman~radin~en Begin: lada pratipatti piij.ja k a t h ~ nam kavaraha yat.
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
.. . atul deka ismudunehi tabigena ydak padaku~u-kofatarnung* asura-
bhavanayapma giyeya. See pr. edn, p. 372.
WI. fE Glb-6% Kudu pti jstakaya Jitaka no. 109, in Sinhala prose.
Begin:
End:
Tavada ek samayek-hi b [h]igyavat-vi budurajznan-vahansE Savar nuvara JEtavan5r3mayehi vada vasana sarnayehi . . . kudu puvak sakass idikoia .. . piliginviya. Sarvajfiayan-vahans~ . . . Eiidaru gasa d ~ v a t ~ v ~ upanne va nam lowcur: budu-vii mamma-yayi taman-vahans~dakvii vaddas~ ka. Kudu pti j~takayayi.
WIX. ff. 65(cha)b-68(chi)a

=iinisqsa j5taEaya Jataka no. 190 in Sinhala prose, Idtaka pota, p. 353 Begin: Tavada tr ibhuvana c ~ dm i i~ kyayak i vani vii sarvajiiayan-vahanstJetavanii-rimayehi vada-vasana samayehi upisaka-kenekun arabhayii me j~takaya dakvana-ladi End: e dEvadva upannem Budu-vii mamma vzdayi tarnan-vahanse genahara dakv3vaddasEka. Silsnisqsa j5takaya yi.
WS. 17
Palm-leaf; ff.46(ka-gau, i; 5.5 x 30.5 cm; nine lines, 35.5 cm long, to a side; expert round hand; good orthography; wooden covers; VOC Dutch coin, AD 1757 as medallion; oil stain on ff. 3Yb and 40a; good specimen of Sinhala calligraphy; 19rh century. Bd~vatira sugan+isiiraya (J?di-Sinh.) The Pili grammar Bdsvadra with a Sinhala paraphrase. Begin: Namo Buddhsya. Buddha~ nirutti r a t n h r a pzradram natv; parattha cita citta vivPnuvartim Bll5vatiramiti tassa sugacthis5rarp satatthi satta hitakimarnaham likheyya $righap sakala SPsana saqrakpqayehi d+a vicabana gunacti-msrggsnuvartita pararr-h&mi. . . Scaryybttamayi visin Bdiivatiir~bhidhana prakar+irambhayehi . . . granthi-sthana sahkhyita aprikaia avyavartha rn~trayak dakvanu-labe. End: Kitaka pratyayo k i y ~ nimavana-Iaddihuyi. . . . sesu gas atada kihiri-gas b o b vanayafa, kihiri-vanaya yi namviivi S E mehi da kit sangijfisva b o h ~ heyin, kiraka vyavahnra vi. Ysni sippini ldkasmirn anu thulani sabbaso, t h i sabbiini sippini sayam siddha bhavantu me. . . . Siddhirastu.
WS. 18
Palm-1eaE K i, 1 OO(ka-ca; 1-23); lacking f. nai (verses 781-791), and from the second text K 3, 5, erc; 3.5 x 40 cm; five to six short quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand; dark wooden covers, with a vine scrolled brass plate nailed on to them; Sinhaia coin serves as medallion; l9t.h-cenrury
COPY*
I. ff. l(ka)a-8l(ca)a
Vessantara jiitakaya (kavi) A popular Sinhala poem on Vessantara jstaka. In this MS verses are numbered 1-854. f. nai (containing verses 78 1-79 1 ) is missing. Begin: Namo tassa . .. Bin - Iiyage mudune si~iyemi ahasa sevane deviyange sarace gatin ata-visi rnunifidu s a r q e
daharna~a nova sakaya asanu viyatuni ekinekaya Gautama muni kalekaya kiyan Vessantara j~takaya tv.81 f. 79b: Verse 84 1 Jaliya kumurun E h u l a rerun vet Krispa-jiniivun Upulvan srhaviri vet edg e-dan dun Vesaturu nam vet mama ve da budu vu Iovuturu nam vet. f.81: Verse 854 sasaiiga siyal bafhbdove visena deviyani uraiiga guru!u yak bhii nara asurayeni nolaiiga laiga nudutu diya goda savu sacuni samafiga me pin anumdvan sama sirini. M E pose kavi ata-siya panas-hatara yi. Siddhirastu . .. Ya~inuvaraGahgapd~ta Kiribatkuriibur~ Heratgedara Ukku-ban dig^ me Vessantara jiitakaya. Ssdhu.
End:
11. ff.82-1 00 Also new foliation ff. 1-23 (several leaves missing). Kuru dharmaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem based on Kuru-dharma jstakaya,related as a sermon by Gautama Buddha, with reference to a monk who aimed a stone and killed a wild goose in flight. Begin: Namo rassa ... gevz samsgraya b p v a r n a geneyi n-araya muniiidunge csraya kiyam paiamuva narnask~raya
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
saiigek akurak gena atakuru giisii-bava dana ohu nuguva asarnina muni vadik ema karuna gena [v.4] f. 87a, v.67 Jujakayo gos Kuru rata vannz niriiiduta gajatun pava dunne apage n i riiidun me lesa vanne rakinii kuru-dharm~ pavasanne f. 100: v.210 Dark with soot (wriring illegible on f. 100b). rnelova pavin va!akunu yam ayata misak bariya devulova i p a h a ~ a pavin vdaka kuru-dharm? dki vita divasiri narasiri viiida yeti navanara Yafinuvara GGga-palata Kiribatkurkbur~Heratgedara Ukku-Band9gE Kurudharme. Pat-iru visi-tunayi. M Epose kavi desiya-dahahatara yi.
WS. 19
37.5 cm; seven lines, 34 cm long to a side; round hand with flourishes, good orthography; wooden covers; leaves stuck together, and some leaves damaged by attempting to separate them; 18th-century copy.
Palm-leaf;
x
ff.i, 11 9(ka-jah), i; 5
I. ff. 1 (kala-106a Piijiivaliya (incomplete) Several chapters from Piijsvivaliya, e.g. NyagrodhiArna piiji kathk ch. 5 (ff. la-34a); Adbhuta piijii lath: ( f f .35a-674; Divyarsja piijP katha ch. 20 (ff. 67b-92b); Jivica piijz kathii: ch. 30
(ff. 922b-IOGa).
1 1 . ff. 106a-109a Uraga jiitakaya See lataka pota, p. GO4
111. ff. 109a- 1 14a Patipuju kathiiva See Sdddbama-ratndualiya, story no. 47. T V . ff. 1 14b118b DEvaputra vastuva A story from Saddharmdahhraya. f. 1 19a. Note by the scribe. Gunaratnalankytavii Abcgarna Dharmapda svgrninge agra-Sisyaputravu Randenigoma Sunanda bhilqiin vana rnz visin, mattehi Iabiya
yutu svarga m b k a sampatti prarilgbhaya pivisa rnE PiijiivaI? potvahans~ liy5 nimavanaladi. f. i. Written discarded leaf from A!ina!iya sutta.
ws. 20
Palm-leaf; E i, 1 64(ka-ti), ii; 5 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 40 crn long to a side; faidy good orthography; stitched palm-leaf covers, and dark stained wooden covers; Sinhala coin serves as medallion; f. 7 does nor have a traditional number; ff. 145-147 are damaged; good copy; 18th century
E!u umandiiva A Sinhala prose work by DVE-Vidy~cakravarti, based on Ummagga jiraka. This is the more elegant version of Sinhda U r n magga-jstaka. Printed edn EZu-umun&ua, P a r a v h ~ a PZmhanda and GaIagama Dhammika theras (eds) -1950. f. i stitched palm-leaf cover. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. Namo tassa . . . Satam hatthi s a t q &va Sara@ aha sarirats saram kafiiii sahasszni imutca mqikundals Ekassa padavirhihgrassa h1atp naghanti so!asim. ME ggthsva nirantarayehi adahili ati pavu pin me yayi sabavin damn vfi satpursayan visin vadgrana ladi. HE kes~dayat. Ran-sat ran-poro[du] ~ d siyalu i
hastyalahhrayen sarahii nimavanaiada sarva-Iaksava sampanna utum-vij atitun l+ayak da . .. Yafat pirisayin tirisanunge adahas pavii daring vii Mahausadha panditay6 nam dan Iovururi budu vij mamma-vediyi taman-vahanse dakv5-vad3a-s~ka. Imam iikhita pufifiena Mettayya~ upasamkami pati!~hahitvzsarane supparifrh~rni s&ane. f. ii. Stitched palm-leaves forming a cover.
End:
ws. 21
Palm-Ieaf; ff.79(sti-na); lacking ff. wa, si, ki; mixed foliation: vowel system used as numerals, followed by traditional letter numerals; 4.7 x 34 cm; five lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand, not quite legible; wooden covers; poor copy; 19th century.
Siirya hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) Siirya Sataka of Mayiira, with the Sinhala paraphrase by Vilgammuta thera. Present begin: (Text not clear), Sindhiira renu . . . iva, dharanni-vii . . .; udayagiri, udaya'khyata vfi parvatayigE . . . End: .. . h i sarnaga bh2vaya:a; iti, pami~cnncyi.Siddhirastu. SarbhssP parameivara tripitaka vagiivara Sr7 rajaguru . . . [leaf damaged] - y ~ g ~
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U X C R Z P T S
f. 2b. Kiyanalada satalis-ekak 5dyantayehi h vyiidhin hamap jvaraya pradhsna heyin mehi jvara cikits~va pa!amuko~ama kiyanu labe. EsE heyin ki~anuiadi, f. 75b. Iti Ssrasahkepe Aruci tysnadhiksr* navamah. Metekin Sirasahksepa narn vu prakaranayehi nava-vana aruci pipisa cikitssven Ifiksrtha dakvi anantarava Dardi cikicsa kyat. AtAa dardda cikirsa, hevat vamanayata pi!iyam. [Abovementioned index also gives Dardda cikits~, at E. 741,
Present end:
Yanu heyin kaju-afa-mada vrksal vagaput-malda, me ciirvaya uk-sakuru sahitava leha karanu. Rahas katayutu vii rnE ausadhaya vamana nasanneyi. Tatdarmajjatthadstri Isja ~i~vaphalatrika*,srnajanabda kolas tharnaksikavitsitarnvita, . .. sabba te charddi n~san&.Yanu-heyin debara-ata-mada vagapul neli yana me . . .
WS. 24
Palm-leaf; ff.45(1-45); 5.5 x 35.5 crn; seven lines, 31.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers; 1 9th-century copy.
Buddha stiitra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (SktSinh.) A Sanskrit Satab poem composed by Anuruddha thera of Sri Lan ka, with a Sinhala paraphrase
by an unknown author. Printed edn Anuruddha htakaya hd sannaya, Baluvantud~v~ (ed.) Colombo; Lakmini Pahana Printing Office, 1866. Begin: Namo Buddh5ya. Lakrni sqvadanam himsuvadanarp dharrnarn~ta~~andanam
mandrahp~kalam gunairavikalarn pzpaiicipe +darn satvinsm nayanoddhavam matidhavam rnaitrilat~miidhavam kalyanapaghanarp rajoharigharp bhaktys name $riganam. Labmi, Sriy5-kint5vag~S k a q a ~ a ~ a i a sarpvadanam, ; mani manrr~d iya k vani-vu . .. Sri-ghanam, samyak sambuddhayan; bhaktya, sdarayen, name; vaiidim. Hirngmso, candrayage; jyotsnaiva, candra-marki men, yamak-hug~;mukh~ndrab, mukhendriyen; siiktih, s~bhana v a nissyandate, v&ena-lada; sudhis4, kavisura-v~; asau, me;UttararnG!a, Uttararniiia namati; hararn, mukt~harayap; ratnsnkurah, ruvanak vani-vii; asau upasthavira Anuruddhah, vaiata-vfi Anuruddha sthaviraterna; id*, me Satakaya; vyadhatte, keieda; punyairamihivividharthasadhinim matim-punas sat kavjbhih samagam atogyamaksina dhanaga bandhutim sad: Igbheyyam sucira~usam-bhrasam. Buddhstotra Anuruddha Satakaq. Siddhirastu. [Signed in English: De Abraham].
End:
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 25
Palm-leaf; ff. 29(ka-khd& i; missing ff. khi-khe; 5 x 33 cm; eight lines, 29 crn iong to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers; medallion: VOC Dutch coin, AD 1755; good specimen of Sinhala handwriting; 19rfi-century copy.
Siimq~ra bqa-daham pota A handbook for novice monks, containing a collection of Pdi suttas or sermons and monastic rituals, with Sinhaia paraphrase for some of them. Brief contents: Pa bbajja-kam ma; Dasa sikkhapacla; Paccavekkhani; Pa~icca-sarnuppsda;Pdi nava sfitraya; Afavisi pirita; Jayamahgala git l-13 Catu-kammat&ha, Jinapafijaraya;Sikhakara~i~a; Pirit padarthaya, etc. Namo tassa ... Sabba-dukkha-nissarana nibbiina sacchikaranatthaya i m a ~ Begin: kisiivaq gahetvs pabbijetha, mam bhance anukuppam upidiya. f . 18 (kha)b. Suru suru vaggo cha~tho. Na-badukarulhassa agilinassa dhammam d~sissirni.Sikkh&araniy5. Nidhika~da suttap. Rqsimala tamo tuyham . . . kdhim vin~akam. End: Ownership scribblings on f. la: Jinis AppugC pota; a second owner: Nandbris Appuge pota.
WS. 26
Palm-leaf; ff. 46(1-46); 5 x 38 cm; three to four quatrains co a side; unskilled hand; orthography;wooden covers; medallion: a penny of 1834, William IV; poor text bur in fairly good condition; 19th-century copy.
Vessantara j%takaya(kavi) A Iengrhy Sinhala poem of Vessantara jiraka. f. 1. Newly written replacement by a skilled scribe. Begin: kelusun duk nivana sura-siri nivan dak-vana daham guna nuvanina ruvan vda sz kiyan budu-guna
.. . . . . .. .
End:
&uvan nirantara pasu-karana harna antara bava-dukata mantara kiyan jitakaya Vessantara. Vessantara j%takaya liy%nirna-kara, Saka varsa ekvi-dahas sat-siya haya-nava veni varsayehi . . . me dharrnaya liyz nima-ker?. 1847-kvfi Agostu mkE 19; Rayigam kord? Munvatre-b~g~ Adihri pattuve hi!a avit danara Maha-nuvara porottuva hiti Virakkudi don Andris PRA Apppuh2mi. [Signed in English: Don Andreas Perera.]
WS. 27
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 88{ka-cab), i; several leaves missing, including commencement; 3 x 13.5 cm; five lines, 1 1. .5 cm long to a side; scraggy hand; circular and square diagrams and charts on recto ofleaves; wooden covers, painted with a red and yellow linear border and black bevelled edges; 13th-century
COPY.
Nimiti pota : P d c a pdqiya A book of omens and divinarion, a typical handbook of a traditional astrologer. Present begin: ... k d d d a y i f a dakunata kaluyi, varnap sudayi. f. 1 Sb, Dakunu diga yi, nil piya yi. V i s ~ u kdiflta nnilvan eka dina, rat-van eka paradi. Dinakaia eka eka cakraya yi. Siddhirastu. f. 88b. Numbers below are in astrological nurnerds. End: mEsayafa 1 0-davasin tulivap 1 0-davasin v~~abhayara 20-davasin v~ukaya~a 8-davasin
rnithunaia 15-davasin kafakayap 11-davasin sinhayap 10-davasin kanyivala 8-davasin Bhurni nPgayii nagi si~iyi.
dhanuvata makarayara kumbhayafa minayata
9-davasin 10-davasin 20-davasin 22-davasin
WS. 28
Palm-leaf; ff. 165(1-165); 4 x 17cm; eight lines, 1 5 cm long to a side; somewhat small, fairly skilled hand; mahogony stained wooden covers; rneddlion: an Indian coin dated 1910; however this MS is 19th century, and contains Sinhala, astrological, and Tamil numerals.
I. f. 1(ki) . One leaf only.

Sarpa vedakama A snake bite cure.
XI. ff. 2a-9a

Demda sirflhala vaidya &gdiyak A Tamil-Sinhala medical lexicon of herbs, copied in columns, three to a side.
Begin:
Arasu mararn, bb-gas bilvam, beii culamaram, givulu mii maram, ari.l ba puliya mararn, sinibala vempu, kosofiba karavekpu, karaihberiya
ralatalai, toiila, rirukkodai, asala iiuppai, mlgas venkai, kihiri paiasu, k3a murakku, erabadu msmaram, sal
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
Veru, mu1 kalanku, ala ilai, ko!a

tolai, potu
pii, mal
mottu, kakulu ilakayi, 18 phala
palantu kai, vilikum phala ulanta hi,viyaii phala pisini, lalu kambu, dahdu nerattu, naiu
vitai, ata mairam, hara
111. fE 9(kr)b-61b Veda potak : Sarviitiga veda potak A Sinhala medical work, containing medicines for various diseases; preparation of 0-ilsetc,, useful
for practitioners.
Begin:
End:
Siyalu kugaya~a: amu-kaha dehi arhbul patukkola var5koIa karafida-kiri, pol-kiri, mcva deka deka gena . . . Alu rnandamata: kohokba-telen hakuren denu. Sitda sanni rniindarnata : rnadurukola ismen denu. ViIi rnsndama~a ... kumiirapina guliyayi. f. 62b: blank leaf; f. 63a: a prescription; f. 63b: verse containing a medication for good health.
n ! ff. 6 4 a - 1 5 Foliarion in Tamil numerals. Veda ~otak : SarvGga veda potak

A collection of prescriptions for various diseases, and preparation of oils. Left margins of leaves contain the title of the prescription, oil ecc. Begin: Nama-Srighaniya. Pisiina suddha-karana krarnaya: rasadiya gadol-kuden aihbara pasuva-da kasz-kuden sac payak &bar3 tabs, asa!a-potu vdii kudu-kara, E kuden sat-payak aihbar; pusul diyen s ~ ganu. d ~Rasa-suddhayi. End: Prera vanavalata : Mu-duru sudu-duru asrnodagarn .. . me ki siydu dema ekata ambari .. . sat-davasak dev& d u pinu. ~ JarZ preta vanavalata~i.Isa diya varkaranu.
V. ff. 158a-165a
Veda potak A medical work in SinhaIa verse, containing prescriptions for vomiting etc. Begin: rasa dana visin j2ri varala (?) visa dara gat lingan haritda
mesa dara ma osu vemma gharala cava da kukulu bijuvata asurala metek me avusada sadu rusivaru s i p arek vafina avusaday& me-iova~a kotek mavita 5var jala vgtera etek kereyi jala-sanni kapile~a
End:
WS. 29
Palm-leaf; ff. 4G0 (ka-ve, sau); 4 x 44cm; four quatrains to a side; near, skilled hand; good orthography;wooden covers; scribe: Galagedara KirihZrni vedarda; good copy; 19th century
'The mine of precious prescriptions'. Printed edn has 4456 verses. Colophon states that rhe work was composed in Saka in 1587 (AD 1665). Begin: ratangili peti vihidi dahasak davi kesara ~ h d i
sak kemiyen oraiidi vaiidin sirips piyum mana b~fidi
... . . ...,
met kuiunen nitara satahata pZ nivan pura pamipi raja manahara pavara Buvaneka-b&u naravara [v.61 me rajuta so!os vasa matu avurudu vesak masa siya basini yutu rasa me kavi kiyanem kara tosa [v.7] End: f. 459 (ve)b: pr. edn verse 4456. gal sevel da me dravya samagin parana girel saha mutra sa-bagen sidu vu paya p~nayehi da yodamin nasya kdot biitayahap utumen f. 460(sau)a: Saka vasin ek d&as pansiya satasfivak avurudu vaka pasin masa binara pura guru dinaya e visa rika yedu eka ekin afasilisak vidi cikits; gena nivarudu neka sasun hara me pota livu saga mok pats kav parasidu. The above verse forming the colophon states that this book was composed in Saka 1 587: (AD
1665).
The printed edition does not contain this verse, but has additional verses inserted here and there, which makes it difficult co compare the text, and the chapters also do not correspond to the MS.
WS. 30
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 141 (ko-jho); 5.5 x 5.3 cm; eight lines, 48 cm Iong to a side; skilled hand with flourish; ff, 125- 141 in less-skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers; traditional cord; good copy; early 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Nmhavastu prakaqaya A Sinhala prose work by Gammulls RatanapPla mahi-thera, being a Sinhala version of the Pili Vimanavatthu. f. i. Carefully written contents leaf Begin: f. l(ka)b. Text copied between the two cord holes, with two highly decorative lotuses on left and right margins. Namo tassa .. . Mah~ hruvikam niithay heyyam sigara piragum vande nipunam gambhirarp vicitta naya desanam yanu heyin me Vi rninavascu-prakaranaya karanni vu Mahii-vih~rav&i vii cripi!aka-dhari Dharmapda nam maha-schavirayan visin prakaranhrnbhayata palarnuva iga-devari namaskiira vasayen ... E End: f. 1 2 5 (jo)a. Sat-veni sunikkhitta vargaya kiys nimavana-ladi. Tavada m Vimiinavascu-prakaracayehi, Sihala bhisa katrun visin sarigraha karana-lada Shanopakixa sangraha vastuva nam kavara-yat. Puriitana p a p rniila-bhasiyayi kiyana-Iada Pdi artha vasayen pavara ivs-vii me Virnsnavastu prakaranayehi . .. me he!u Vimiinavastu-prakaranaya . . . apa visin satigraha karana ladu-va pxakz$akop dakvamha. f. 134b. Miitula nam danavltvehi . . . Gammula Ratanap~lasrhaviryan-vahans2 visin . .. Galagedara Indajoti terun-vahansEgE iradhan~vapi!igena .. . rnE E!u Vimana-vastu prakaranaya Sri-Sarakargja vaqayen e ~VP-dahas sasiya dey ~ u varsayehidi k o ~ a nimavana ladi. f. 14 1b. .. . mehi catudrya-satya dana hzdipa nervsna sampatci pratilibhaya!a utsaha kaia yutu. devo vassatu kdena sassa sampatri h ~ t u ca pito bhavatu Idk6 ca rgja bhavatu dharnmiko.
WS. 31
Palm-leaf;
E i, 650(ka-!ah, 2ka-Zcah), i (here 2 denotes the second series o f letter numerals, the
first series having finished at !ah which is the last, and leaf no. 544 of a series); 6 x 53.5 cm; seven lines, 46cm Iong to a side; uniform skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers; carved ivory medallion; good copy; dared Saka 1777 (AD1855); complete.
PiijZvaliya 'The string of offerings' (to Buddha); an encyclopaedic Sinhala prose work by Buddhapurra rnahsthera, rector of Mayurapida Pirivena, written in AD 1266. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Itipi so bhagavs araharn . . . buddho bhagav~ti. So bhagav~, buddho, e bhigyavat vii budurajaean-vahansz, itipi araham . . . f. 633(2cI) . .. Me P~javalidEssangyehi apa budun Sri Lahkadvipayehi hama raEnd: jungen lada uddesika pGj5 kathi nam vd sutis-vana paricchedaya nirni. Mayu-
rapiida parivensdhipati-vuBuddhapurrayan visin parinugrahayen pah;?a-karanaiada Piijavaliya nimim vi. E 2ce-2cam. Index to Piij~vali; f. Zcam(verso): colophon of scribe: Saka-varsa ekv: dahas sat-siya hatta-hatak-vii mema varsayehi uiiduvap masa ava sarak-vak lat aiigaharuv~ds me Piijiivaliya Iiyi n imavana-ladi . . . Siddhirastu. Sri saddharma . . . sambuddha-r5jottama+~an-~ahansEgE Sri buddha-varsayen dedahas-desiya-satatis-sad vii r n E varsayehi binara masa pura dasavak lat sikuridi, me Pujavali nam dharma-vyikhYiinakathiva, pat-iru hasiya-pantisakin sampurcakara, Kiribatkuriibur~silvat-tana visin liyz nima-vii kala, Sraddhabuddhin prasiddha-vii ... bahupakara-vii Tikd (?) Aluke up&ikariIar . . . Gdu keta katardat, Gorok-&a arsve iraccalat, me agra-upisakavaru tundens visin sivupasa &nayen upasthaa-kog . . . am~rnahanivan dakinfa h~tuvgvayikiys
pr~rthani-was&.
me livu pin pura, viiida savu sapat nitor5 no-vada biya sasarg, mama da budu vemv; lovuturii. Siddhirastu . .. guru-pot-vahanse liya-v~ vidhiyaca rnz pot-vahansg livuv~,up^aka Appuhamiya.
WS. 32
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 62(ka-ghau); 5 x 39.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 34 cm long to a side; copied by two scribes; skilled hand; wooden covers; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
S k d a d i p a n i : Satara bqavara sannaya A Sinhala descriptive paraphrase by Vdivica Saranankara Sa~ghar~ja, on the P ~ l itext Catubh@avPra Pdi or the Pirit pora. Begin: Namo tassa ... Buddharp laka-gurum viram jinam appafipuggalarp akhilam iieyyodadhim iignam namkni gunaswram
. , . . .. . . .
Present end:
arthay-katharp vdoketv; tam sixartha-samuccayam sahkhepa-vivarafic~pi katam suddham purevaraF catubh*av%akassaham a t t h a ~ vivaranpuna likhissam ekadesena icchanto t a m ciratfhitirp Brahma-suraisuro:raga-kinnara-manuja-prabhta sarvaloka-guruvira . .. gunasagara vii buduraj~~an-vahanseda .. . kivisimuni tundorin sakas; v%da . . . satarabana-vara!a artha-vivaragayak kerem i. f. 26. A different hand from chis leaf. A new foliation from f. 49; f. 59 b. Ss~thadipaninam Sataraba?avara sanyayehi Met-suta sanya nimi. . . . Mitt&isamsayehi utpatti keseda yat. . .. f. 62b. .. . Sakko t a m kiiranam fiarva Temiya kumarassa manoratho m a t t h a k q patto pasadanatchzya cittarp uppannam . . .
MANUSCRIPTS
Pdm-leaf (stiff. ); f f .27(1-27); original foliation in a modified letter numeral system, vowels followed by consonant series; 3.7 x 36.2 cm; three quatrains to a side; clear, well-spaced, quite skilled hand, possibly of an elderly scribe; clear text; a few leaves damaged as they are stiff; early 19th-century copy; incornpiete.
Jiltaka hvyayak ? : Ma@deva jltakaya (kavi) This MS now lacks two leaves from the beginning and one leaf from the end, which might have
contained some indication of the title of chis poem. At present there are only four proper names: first, Tisa (?) rata rajasiri n o h a t i [f. 3b, v. 11; secondly, Savat nuvara aiiganek kanavandum [f.7b, v.21; thirdly, b d katek ~ eyi Kusavati purayara [f. 8a, v.31; fourthly, Pilit5 nam sofida, gunhi Maha-Miiyg mavu veda [f. 27b, v.31. The name of the Jiitaka could not be identified through these references. The story is the refusd of an heir to the throne to marry because of the instability of women. As an illustration an anecdote is related from f, 7b, v.2-f. 16b, v.3, which takes a good portion of the poem, describing the ill treatment meted to a mother-in-law by a daughter-in-law, and the protection provided by a good son [rnstr-upasthiinayaj. Then follows a narration on the seven types of wives (sapta-bh~ryii; cf. P~javali,KriallE Jfisnavirnala (ed.) - 1965, pp. 700-705) which ends at f. 26, v.3. Even Pslits, as the name of the mother of Bodhisatra, could not be rraced to a JPtaka story. Present begin: f. la, v.1 (MS is lacking fE a, 2) kap-rukvalat vilasin hama kal ruti visrara bata bulatin aduvak nki sarahafa enuvara kisi rcgat nati set siduvana kurnarunhap veti ruti [f. la, v. l] Summary: . . . pin ati menuvara rajasapatata niti, kumarufa bisavak gatahot yahapari [f. Ib, v. 11; then the prince becomes king and gives away the wealth; . . . rarnan vastuva yadiyanhaca denn~ [f. Ga, v. 11; once again the father requests the son to marry: b i s kenakun ~ r@ena rikkot yahapatayi niriiiduni &ant [f, 7a, v.21; .. . %vat nuvara aiganek kanavandun, katak vadc daru dedanaku nidukin, geyak geyak kata m6I ko~i-vun, genat raketi kudu hunusal ganimin [f. 7b, v.21, thus the beginning of the episode; . . . end of the episode: mavu raki ka!a demahallanhafa,sadevu lovin ratayak genat sila, nanvi gena gos rosita purayap, vindi ehi sapa satalis kapayaca [f. 15b, v.31; . ..piiima d ~ t karaiiduda u Uavundat, bacapot liyavii dandunnandat, demavupiyan raksi-kdavundat, budun!a misa bari e pin ki~andat[f. lGb, v.21; end of the episode; .. . karatot mama rajadam me purayata, ... karavami dasadarumen r a p h b a v i ~ a [f. lGb, v.41; seven types of women: vadaka biriya c6ra bsriya [ayirk sv~mi]b ~ i y a me tundena yana, vada karanfa Yama rajungen evu ~ a r n a - d ~ t i ~ vilasina, ak jaiye ka!a pin samaharu viiditi me kiyana laiidun Iabagena [f. 17a, v.21; . . . me desii daham e kumara h b a satahaca, asa tosin piya - maharaja emavifa, rosiivemin tama rajakumarunha;a, deps patui sanasati sikba lankop [f. 26b, v.31; P kumaru vadahda, isuven daham pala, maha rajugen ekala, s2duGren ka16 kolahala [f, 27a, v.31; . ..
Present end:
f. 27b, v.3 e kala piya niriiidu sahda, dan me Sudasunl raju veda
Piliti nan soilda, guqati Mahi-Miiyii mavu veda me rnihitak sakviti raja[karannZ] e barhba t d E ati iyut[labannk] sadevutale siri nohara [viiidinn?] me pin balen matu nivan [dakinn~]If. 27b, v.4, damaged].
Sudovun: Suddhodana.
ws. 34
Palm-leaf; ff. l02(ma, ki-chi); 5 1.5 x 50.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; fairly large hand with some flourish; orthography; heavy, dark, wooden covers; dark, sooty and somewhat brittle leaves; earIy 19th-century copy. Vessantra jgtakaya (kavi) A popular poem in Sinhala on Vessantara jataka. Namo tassa ... Begin: gev2 samsaraya savunE gw: naraya munindun udiraya kiyan mu1kota namaskraya
. . . ...
...
End:
dahama;a novi saka asanuya vikum ekineka Gauruma muni kaleka kiyan Vessanrara jitaka f. 92b m E livu pin pura viiida savu sapat nitor2 novada biya sasari mama da budu-vernmz Iovuturn f f .93- 102: MiscdIaneous didaccic verses,
ws. 35
Alm-leaf; ff. lGO(1-1 GO), i; 4.5 x 11.5 cm; eight lines, 10 crn Iong to a side, written almost to the end of margins; scraggy hand; popular orthography; lac worked wooden covers, typical Kandyan, now sooty; usehi copy; 13th century.
N+atra potak A collection of astrological extracts, used as a handbook, roughly divided as folows. (Some of the extracts are strung the wrong way.)
MANUSCRIPTS
Contents:
Begin:
End:
ff*2-14: n&t ... me n~kat amyta-y6ga, copied in three columns, text not clear; K 15-39: .. . asfotra phala .. . ; ff. 42-47 mad guga, ravi divs ... ; f f . 47-57b: amrtayen k6na giya vzsi vasi, gavay6 bohd vet, yahapati. . . .hata rnarqa ve, Avara nimi; fE 58-67a: h i n asun upanna dhana dh5nya boho veyi. .. . Bandana vuva edama labe, leda vuva edima gunave. K 67b-7 1b: small, nearly copied, skilled hand, good specimen of writing. ff. 72-9 1b: asrrological verses and charts; f. 91 a: line drawing of a woman: vivha cakraya; fE 92a-110a: an astrological text: Namairighanaya. Om hrin hrirn, ravindaya devatae puma . . . rajungen noyek Fhinintra jaya karuna labibe. Siddhirastu; ff. 1 10- 1 20: an astrological text. Dhira-dh~pa, pra bhava-varsarp, niigasGpa, vi bhava varsa, yigascpa, sufda varsa; f f .123-160 (in scraggy hand up to f. 139).
Begin:
End:
Om bhagavato dusts manussa rnukha bandhanam. Om danra-k5li kratEsv+.
WS. 36
Palm-Ieaf; f f . l96(ka-di); 4 x 38 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; round hand; popular orthography; wooden covers, painced dulI red; Chinese coin as medallion; lace 18th-century copy; complete.
Mahabhinikmana piijavalliya (kavi) A Sinhala poem of the Kandy period on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhartha. See British Library Hugh Nwiil catalogue, Or. 6604(1)for detailed notes.
Begin:
Namo tassa .. . bin liyage mudune sitiyemi ahasa sevanz deviyan varaminE kiyan a~avisi munifidu sarane
. . .... . . .
End:
vasa tibu muni dham guva E gena mad& pavasiivayi itin
ass sadarnin suvissahkaya satun e nivan pura larnin
nisz bathba sura nara noyek sata hamafa set dl muni tuman mas; bfisat Mahabhinikman Pujavdi nima viya meyin bddisat caritaya rnulata gena rijavalliya piliyen Pdi kavi pot tunaka pada gena Mahabhinikman pdiyen Buddhava~aya Aniigata saha Yascdara vata pdiyen m~da pirinivi vagat nima viya dhstu antardhgnayen Complete text, with no epilogue conferring merits or a colophon.
C A T A L O G U E OF 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 37
ff.i, 278(ka-dam, I); K 119 & 120 have same number jr; missing no. du, aker f. 197; fibrous leaves; 4 x 42.5 cm;14 leaves, 4.5 x 37 cm; six short quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand; wooden covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1789 as medallion; untidy, but interesting copy; 19th century.
Palm-leaf;
Yiigaratnhaya (kavi) For notes see WS 10. This copy does not have the usual commencement, cf. WS 10, and does not repeat the title as 'Vara-y~garatn~karaya', but only as ' Y ~ ~ a r a t n h a ~ order a ' ; of chapters is
also different.
Begin:
f. 1 (@a. Ganaiiduru durara yana Iesa rivi k$um patirena

mec tisarava belena kiyan osu tatu pavat vana guna tiI6guru muni saiida gana lahiru maiidalak leda dufu ma-netin me seda hiimbili t u w i n gat pas bifidak leda ma hada pihifi sotida karana veda gamrnana naFida Sinhala basin soiida kiyan asa dana kara rnananafida
.. . . .. .. ,
mam me kavi kale tun lova guna sapa mule ava guqaya pakil~ siri sapat viiidimi yana tepuk The above section forms a sort of a chapter on 'Vediduruguna', i.e. the qualities of a physician. Then follows rhe verse which usually commences the Yogaratnskaraya, viz. f. 3(ki)b.
radfigili peti vihidi

dahasak dii kesaru rafidi sak kerniyen clrahdi vaiidin sirips piyum rnana baiidi f. 275(di)b. Yogaratn2ikaray~ ghr~na-rbga cikits5ddhyiyah dvi-trimsatih. Siro-rogayata kiyanu. vayu kipi hisa vadi vana tspa da pit kipemin hisa vadi vana dpada sem kipemin hisa vadi vana tiipada tun dos kipi hisa vana d a d i t5pada cf. pr. edn, p. 58, verse 593 End: povi ape v i ulu kaiida vidi lesata kavi afibiri pfi ganimin situ lesata yali kulu ambul titu rasa noyeka durukota rasavdu durn kiri uhdurasa denu baraya. Siddhirascu.
MANUSCRIPTS
f, 276(di)b. Contents leaf (not well prepared). f. kr: diita iakunu; f. kk h g a lakunu; f. k?: i ~ u supina. erc. Contents end. f. 277(du)a: kumari cikits~; stri rGgayap, visayap, svedayara, grahaniya~a,sir6 rcgayafa; f. 278 (un-numbered
Ends:
leaf), contains more recently written contents. E tha: scti r6gayap; Crhr: ... visayata.
WS. 38
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 72(ka-nl), i; 5 x 28.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 25 cm tong to a side; neat, skilled hand; good orthography; two stitched palm-leaves serve as covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1753
(?)serves as medallion; damaged leaves; 19th-century copy.
Sanni valippu veda potak A medical work in Sinhala, mainly on convulsions, fevers, etc.
Presenr begin:
Present end:
ariga-cruta grahapapla nam veninam andragakame. Hara nakacin sannipsta sac-dina pasuve . .. (no Sanskrit text hereafter). f. 72b. &ala-potu midam-potu penela-mu1 veniviilgaya kalihduru-ala kapu-aca vdicca kaha iiigini-a~a, pramehayap kasgya. (Followed by four unin ked lines). Asamodagam tippiii ensd hafidun hiiiguru-piy& d m i k o p n rat-hafidun lunudevage duru-deka me bet a&bar~ tab^, irarnusu-mu1 tibbop-mui irivEriya kaliifiduru amukaha meki beher kop isma tGbi1i vaturen mirih, ambarii behet samaga tafibili gediyaka darns vasii, ma!i vdaka tiy:, miIla-daren k&r2 denu; una giniyan nbeyi.
. . . Sarvavetadasa
(f. ka, missing).
ws*39
Palm-leaf; ff. 5(1-5); 5.5 x 25.5 cm;three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; popular orthography; 19th-century copy.
JaIasanni guliya h l b u d d h ~ j a guliya Verses on preparation of pills to cure convuhions and stomach ailments. Begin: kuruiidumulut kaha iunu-1i kotals pottani bGda tabs pimmen ehdaruteIut aiigagili vigasata s w a tana tavarnin pot~aniyen gedin gkun kenda perali saha kevin ruja duruvE vigasin jala viten ena roga nasannata j alasanniya guliyaki pavasan End: meki guliya uskara tabanne navaguqa sannE puravi ganne rusivaru navadena min pavasmne Buddharija guliyaki salasann~
WS. 40
Palm-leaf; fE 22(1-22); leaves not foliated; 6 x 49.5 cm; eight lines, 43cm long co a side; neat, expert hand; insufficiently inked; wooden covers; old Sinhala coin as medallion; good specimen of Sinhala handwriting; late 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Ahguttara nikiiya ~ u t t h a p a d a v ~ r ? a n (Pdi-Pdi) Z An exegetical work in Pdi on the difficult words and terms in Ahguttara nikzya, written by Kassapa makthera. Namo tassa . . . Anantaiiinarngram dhamrnam visuddham, . .. Begin: Present end: f. 22b. . . . tattha bhikkhav~tibhiWuti bhikkhati-dhammatiiya bhikkhiiti attho. . . agarasma anagiriyam pabbajito so kasi-gorakkh~di jivita-kappana~ (writing ends at the end of the leaf).
WS. 41
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 10 1(ka-chu); 6 x 55.5 cm; eight to nine lines, 50.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography;wooden covers; copied on mature leaves; top and bortom edges ofleaves damaged by white ants, including portions of text; however, this MS copy is one of che best and oldest of this text; scribe: Lahu-viluka Tapasa, possibly of LEvPlla in Kandy; rare copy; 18th century.
BalZvatara Gadaliide?i sannaya (PdiSinh.) work on Bdavadra. The earliest Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi Namo tassa .. . Buddhantidhabhi vanditvs buddhambuja viIocanag Begin: Bdavadrw bh%issambdin~rp buddhi-vuddh i y ~ . BuddhGbuja vilocanam, Buddham, prabuddha vii; aihbuja, piyum baiidu vii; . . . sarvajfiiya; . . . vanda; Bilivac~rarp,Bdavatara nam vii prakara~a~ak; bhkissam,
,
kiyarni.
End:
f. IOl(&u)a
. .. fiinena, hiinayehi; ussuko iha yuktayi; iiiinena vii fiano ussukoyi kiyi ho ve. likkhitena may2 etarp y a m pZtiiam pasutam subharp tena pufifiena pappontu sabba satte sukhi siys B315vatPra narn prakarqayehi sanyayayi. Lahu-vduka tiipasena likhancena Bdavatara sanyahag. Pafifiiivantassa ahamaggo bhave siyarp. . . . Siddhirascu.
WS. 42
Palm-leaf; ff. iv, 178(ka-tha), i; 4.5 x 34.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; neat, skilled hand with occasional flourish, and sometimes a set of four kundalis or punctuation marks separating a verse from another; wooden covers, lac worked, traditional lanu-dafigaraya or knot pattern in yellow
MANUSCRIPTS
on a black background; although the leaves look new, this MS is a good specimen of handwriting and Kandyan cover-boards; 1 8th century.
Mahabhinikmana (kavi)
A Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhirtha, including the life ofBuddha, commencing with the 24 vivaranas. For notes, see British Library Or. 6604(1). Begin: Namo tassa . . . Bin Iiyage mudunE sifiyemi ahas sevane devifidu dun nuvane gatimi afavisi rnuniiidu sarane sugatihdu guna sari daham kahda lova purz edaham mudun kaxs kiyam pamanak daham kavi kars
. . . .. . . ..
maru rnahgay-aikmena
nifi rnaliga~a no-ikmena me bana Maha-bhinikmana mad& pavasami asan hama dena (f. 4b) f. 167(tr)a guvan kusa yela ruvan s a h a n kalayi E barhba surammi End: mevan tuniova hama satungE til6guru budurajun arnma savan satuFuva ?isiivotbana satun sasarin go+fa d a r n m ~ nivan dakna tura budugu~a vanarn panditayha vernmii. Then follows a Iong series of verses of offering merit to gods etc., and the aspiration of the author and scribe. ff. 174(rau)-178(tha)b. Budu vii uttarna budun rami ye me kapa budu vfi budun tami ye as is mas k di uturni y C r n bana ~ ZSUVG nivan am: ye. Siddhirastu. . . . Mii kda kusaIiinubhPvayen . . . nirvsna sarnpattiya~a pbinemvii. Irnin~ pufifia-kammena yiiva buddha bhavimaham Mahausadhova jfisnena Jbti-sef~hiva bhbgini Vessantarova d5nena h6tu mayiham bhavsbhave. Siddhirastu.
ws. 43
Palm-leaf; f f . 19(ka-kai, 13-1 9); 5 x 24 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; scraggy hand; popular orthography; copy; 20th century.
I. ff. l(ka)a-12(kai)b Bda roga (kavi)

Medicines for children's diseases, such as convulsions etc., written, in Sinhala verse.
Begin:
End:
ihala bali panuv6 yana gamanafa hvutu bissa yata vidi lana kota panu diya sE varnanE veyi ena kota vamane sihipat nati veyi bilifidu~a Kiripanu r6ga .. . tirnira viitayen ena itapaya ru& hiriva~umada, atula pita yana urddhava vitayaFa sarvinge . .. me kl ledavalafa addufu m ~ l agni a curnnayayi.
11. f E 13-19 Udara riiga cikitsii Several medicines and rituals for stomach ailments, etc. Begin: Om namo Oddi-Vadiga-dese . . . yabay~y&ini k a f ~ u poiova bhumi hira taduttu kala &shah. Rat-safidun nava rni~ak pbkara, tifibul kafu tunaka sGdun g i . . . katu gasanu. Strata d'avitla ata-gani Katu uguils pol-kirap damanu; hoi?da veyi. Dirhbul kiripotu hari siyafibais ata mada ela oliiida-a~a mema de kalahda kalaiida End: gena ariibara guli-kop, mi ha moruven denu. Hama prarn&aya~ahastin mada~a van sinhayaku meni.
ws. 44
Pdrn-leaf; E 48(I-23; ka-khr);f. kai missing; some leaves not foliated; f f . 1-30; 5 x 19 crn, others
are smaller; interesting cext with line drawings and diagrams in dl leaves; stitched palm-leaf as inner covers, and wooden outer covers; t 9th century.
Yantra mantra pot& An occult handbook containing illustrations and diagrams, e.g. f. 1: Gajasimha riipa yantraya; f. 3b: Visnu avatiiraya; f. 5: Skandha-kurn5ra yantraya; f. 5b: Sarnan deviruva; E 6b: Sri Visnu yantraya; f. 8a: Vije-raja yantraya; f. 1Oa: Ravana yantraya; f. 1l b: Bodhi-mandala iivesaya; f. 13b: Visqu yantraya etc. ff. 24-30: similar set of illustrations; ff.4145: more diagrams of yantras and rna?dalas; ffE, 46-48: another three leaves of diagrams (not possible to illustrate here).
ws. 45
Palm-leaf; ff.355(1-35) v; 4 x 31 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popuIar orthography; leaves laminated; wooden covers; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
I. ff. 1-17 Buddha gadpya, Sakas kada~a, Gqadevi hdla lncomplece copies of three primary texrs used in traditional education in Sri Lanka.
C A T A I - O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I. K l(ka)--14(kau) Kuru dharmaya livirn~ guea (kavi) A set of verses on the merits of writing Kuru dharrnaya or righteous living. The story of
Kuru-dharrnaya is not in verse. Begin: Geva sqsaraya savunE gev2 niiraya utumange ciraya kiyan mu1 rirassraya cf. WS. 18(II)
1 1 . E 15 (ka)-111 (chi). Leaves not in perfect order. Mahabinikmana (kavi) A poem on the Great Renuncarion of Prince Siddhartha. Namo tassa . . . Bin liyage mudune Begin: s4iyemi ahasa sevane devipnge vararnine kiyami ata-visi muniiidu saranR me bana Iiyavcvanpt End: buda (?) baiidi m5gE guruqat sabe . . . sitiyantat divu divu Syuvanpt (defective verse) Mahabhinikmana sahsepayen samiipta-vuniyayi mesE darayuru. 1 1 1 .f f .112(ta)-129{tah) MLa yuddhaya (kavi) The battle with Mlra, in gaining Buddhahood. Inconlplete poem which is possibly a part of Mahabhinikmana. yodun tisak eksiya visi gam dura Begin: soiidin e h a t vadala pasu kara iiidun baia vadavunu kal munivara padun balg vada-si& cira kara vacuna lesafa Vasavaru munihdu desa bal3 End: vahda viifunc nokiyan kumaru me Ma dedani de-valamip vali pisa pisa si!iya bda vala vada giyE yudayen parada udakda.
ws. 47
Palm-leaf; ff. 84{ka-gi, ka-kah, ka-ga); 5.3 x 39 cm; seven lines, 35 cm long to a side; skilled round hand; fE 3 6 8 4 semi-skilied hand; good orthography; 19th-century copy.
fE 1-35:
MANUSCRIPTS
1. ff, 1 - l 6
Dhammacakkappavattana s u (Pdi) The Pdi texr of the first sermon of the Buddha (for beginning of this text see f. 68, which is now
in its correct place). Present begin: . . . Srnantesi. Tatra kho Bhagav~, paiica-vaggiyEhi bhikkhu iirnantesi. Dve me bhikkave anti pabbajitena na switabba .. . End: Acha kho Bhagav~udznam udinesi. . . . Itiha ayasmato Kondafifiassa Miia Kondafifiotvwa idam nsmam ahosi. Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq. Siddhirastu.
11, ff. 16(kam)-35(gi)b Dhammacakkappavattana siitra padiirthaya (Pdi-Sinh.) A Sinhala paraphrase to the above Pili text. Narno tassa ... ME, Pyusmatvfi Mahi KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa m i visin .. . Begin: me Dhamsak pavatum siitrsnta dharma-desaniva, evarp sutatp, me Zkarayen mesE asanaladi. dve me bhikkhave yana padaya adi-ko~a natthidin i punabbhavoti yana padaya End: dakva, Sri-mukha pili bh&itaya vanneya. Idamavoca yana ran paran aiiiiiisi vaca bho Kondaiifio yanuven vadsla udsna vacanaya hira siyalla Srivaka bhHsi tayayida datayut u. Dharnsak pavat urn siitra padirthayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 36(ka)-67(khah) Sapta-siiryodgamanasiitriinta dharmadesaniiva Sinhala exegesis to the Psli sutta. N a m o tassa . . . Evarn-me-sutq; me, gyusmatvfi M a h ~ Kaiyapa sthavirayanBegin: vahansa rn; visin . .. me SaptasGryotgamana siitraita dharrnad~sanava;evam sutq, m E &rayen asanalada . . . End: r n ~ Saptasiiryiitgamana siitranta dharmad~sansva; avoca . . . desanhra vaddas&a. MesE sakala satvayan .. . avabodha prativedha karana se ... me Saptasuryotgamana siitrrinta dharma desansva nimava vadaasEka. Siddhirascu.
N ff.68(ba)-84(ga)
Sahkhiiruppatti siitriinta deaniva
Sinhala exegesis on the Pdi Text; incomplete. Namo tassa . . . me, pravara .. . Mahi KaSyapa sthavirayan vahansa m E Begin: Sarikharuppatti sfitxinta Dharmad~sansva,evarp sutam, me Aarayen asanalada mese asanaladi. Ceto vimuttijiiinayayi kiyanalada; pafiiii-vimuttirp, arharphalajiiiinaya; di~!heva End: dharnme, ihatmabhivayehirna .. .
CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 48
Palm-leaf; ff.293(ka-kho iii; 5.5 x 44.5 cm; eight lines, 40 cm long to a side; neat, expert hand; good orthography; dark wooden covers; dark ivory medallion; good copy; early 19th century; incornplete.
Hiiriibharqaya (Skt-Sinh.) A Sanskrit astrological work with a SinhaIa paraphrase. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namas-sarvajii~ya. Bhaktyibhivsdibh ihatasvarassa
trailokya vistirna gunirthasya psdaravinda sanarimarendra
brahamadibhih piYifirnarkabandhaih trikala vidhir mutibhim k f t b i SbcrZni iXna mati vistarini
didaksurekatrapoanasitirtih sarigrarya Horib haranam bravimi . . . Aham, mama; panasirtah, stuti kqayutu arrha ati; h~rsbharaqam, hbr~bharaqa narnvii prakara~ap; bruvirni, kiyam.
End:
f. 29(kho)b. Ktsi karma vidhih sapta-dasamah.

BTjZnim vapanam vdqo prayamya jagdiSvaram tadevu mulam sarvesarn nadvina n i s i Iokikam. . . . f. iii. Contents leaf.
ws. 49
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 14(ka-kau), i; 4.5 x 29 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly clear, near hand; popular orthography; 19th-century copy.
f X l(ka)l-9(kl)b
Vembu mahgaUaya (kavi) A ballad in Sinhala verse on an affliction caused by a 'bison' king on Mahisarnrnata, the first king of the universe. The affliction was dispelled by the blowing of a bison horn. Begin: Muni savu siri deta naranifidu d i y a pavata
e raja ~iliveta upadina vita andura areta
. . .... . . .
sat aviridi piruni andur~ kumaru vademini Mah~arnmata namini upan kumarek ahdura elavuni
... ,. . ...
End:
narnba giri hise tedabala kiyaiiiiayi pimba kala~a siyagata gini kirafifiayi tongu veh budurg palaiidavafifiayi Vembu riija mangallaya kiyafifiayi Om hem . .. gidi gidi dahara vajrisana vina ari ari podi podi sadi sadi pudi pudi yeledi yeledi me vina takku takku takku.
1 1 . ff. lO(kI)a-14(kau)b
Riija od+saya {kavi) A Sinhala ballad on royal Oddisa.

Begin:
sad2 upata palarnuva rajamulafa mese edii sama deviiidu ekvi emap yase mud^ vina d ~ s a harina~a bduva mesE adar kiyarni pi!ive!a Q j a OddisE
... . . . ...
set siri tun lova deviyan vat viya dun gavara aiigin yut teda ve~ambuva e afigin set sixi mang& raja Oddisen Om hrin ... agra riima . .. vembu Sara harink
End:
WS. 50
Alm-leaf; fE 28(ka-gau); 5.3 x 34 cm; seven lines, 30cm long to a side; fast-written hand; good orthography; brownish leaves; text somewhat illegible; early 19th-cenrury copy; incomplete.
Dravya guqa A materia medica, with the name of rhe tree or herb in Sinhala, and the medicinal properties in
a Sanskrit formula, cf. Sarasvati nighagduva.
Begin:
End:
(lacking parts of commencement) . ..Sri ~ ~ u d e v e n va l, k ~ o b pothallam u gandhanamavhayah, hamst satvargamausadhah,vakspr-liiiga nirnassa bhedatah. Beli: mangdyasri phalo bilvo, rnalura sri mahiiphalah, mahii kapitthas sailu samsadhilyo bahgalatvac&. Male vallai. sugandhasu sakkrsnasca, saila rambha yathoktaram. Valeppu: Kehel muva. . . .
WS. 5 1
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 209(1-2091, ii; several foliations; three MSS of different lengths put together, 5 x 21 cm; six lines, to a side in major part of the MS; semi-skilled hand; poor orthography; wooden
covers, painted with an elegant single floral scroll, yellow on red background, and a face in the centre, and a border with a simplified plant motif; copy, dated Saka 1669(?) (AD1746). Contents:
f. 1 . Contents leaf written by an unskilled scribe. (1) Narnasha sannaya, (2) Dhamsak pavatun siitraya, (3) SiIava jiitaka~a,(4) Sahdakiiiduru jiitaka~a, (5) Mahi-Dharmapda jatakaya (6) Dummedha jitaka~a, (7) Gihivin~ j~rakaya (?), (8) Nigrodhir&a piija katha, (9) Buddhavamsa, (10) Darnasak-pavaturn siitraya, (I 1) Anigatavayia d~sangva,(12) Yas~dar~vata, (13) Dasavidha diina kathii vastuva, (1 4) NSlZgiri damanaya, (1 5) Salikhapila jirakaya, (1 6) [ M a p ] Kundali kath~ vastuva, (17) Surnana [rnd&ra] kathivastuva.
I. fE 2a-9b (no foliation numbers)

Namaskiira sannaya A Sinhda exegesis on the formula for worshipping the Buddha viz. 'namo tassa bhagavato ... buddho bhagav~ti' . This portion of the MS is 5 x 40.2 cm; five Iines, 35.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand with flourish; preference for the use of cerebral q a and !a, and unnecessary ligatures; copy; 18th century. Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada me namaskaraya-tema kavara kgra~ayekin namaskiira vida, kavara kenakun visin kiyana laddeda, kumak arabhayi kiyana laddeda, . . . End: Rn-dahasak avurudu rnulullehi geta naiigi pradipal~ka~ak men pavata s i ~ asatunp vadakota kelavara arnimahanivan dakitvayi kiyi me N a m a s h pad~rthaya gena hara dakvz kiyana ladi. Namaskira sannayayi. . .. Siddhirasru.
11. ! X 10a-18b This is the second portion of chis MS, copied by the same scribe, with the same orthographical peculiarities.
Isipatanaha piijii kathZ Ch. 13 of Piijiivali. Namo tassa ... Tavada Budurajiivan-v&anse Dhamsak pavatum sutra d~sanavehi Begin: lada Isipatanirima piiji katsva nam kavaraha yat. Pujavalliye ... telesvana paricchedaya kiyii nirnavana ladi. Siddh' ~rastu. End: f f . 19-3 1. This is another MS: 5 x 39 cm; seven lines, 34 crn long to a side; semi-skilled cursive hand which looks archaic; copy; 18th century.
1 1 1 . ff. 19 (ci) 1-28 (cho)b Candakinnara jiitakaya SeeJatakapota, 1908 edn, p. 934. Namo tassa . . . Tavada . . . budurajinan-vahans~ . . . YasodhaW dcvin-vahanse Begin: arabhayii rnE Candra-kinnara j5takaya dEsaniikofavadgaseka. . . . saiida kifiduru jirakayayi. Siddhirastu. End:
MANUSCRIPTS
Scribe's note:
.. . Saka varsa ekvidahas hasiya hata atakvii mema varsayehi, Galgo-
da Malittagoh? Panikkiyat, Panikkiya vasame sifini up%ikiivot dedenige Sakci balayen liyav~pu Pdidharma haralis navayayi. Vatupitiye Nakat-rda Iivuviya. Siddhirastu.
WS. 52
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 147(sva, ka-n~),ii; 4.5 x 41 crn; seven lines, 37 cm long to a side; semi-skilied hand with orthographical characteristics of 17th century; several leaves brittle and damaged, e,g. ff. 24-28, 32, 33,43-47,78-84, 100, 10 1 ; ff. jhu, jhu missing; dark wooden covers, one gnawed by rats; traditional cord; leaves brittle and damaged; copy, dated BE 2230 (AD 1686).
B q a kathiivastu potak A collection of religious stories, used as sermons. f. ib. Contents leaf. (1) Asiviso~amasiirraya, (2) Padm~varikathgvastuva, (3) ldriya kathavastuva, (4) S ~ m ja~ t a k a ~ (a5, ) Buddhavamia~a, (6) Anigata varpSaya, (7) Sila paricchEdaya, (8) Mahi Narada KrISyapa jicaka~a, (9) M a h ~ K a g h a jitakaya, (1 0) Kaiicana d ~ v vastuva, i ( I I ) Vsnara j~taka~a, (12) Mahijanaka jatakaya. The leaf number at which each story ends is given in the contents.
I. K 1(sva)a-3 (ka)a
Padaviitihiiraya Sinhala explanation of the verse quoted below. cf. beginning of E!u urnandha. Namo tassa . .. Satam hasti satam assa satam assasarirata . .. yana me giithiva Begin: tirarnayehi adahili attsvu .. . satpursayan nisa vad~ranalad? .. . End: Padavitihiir~ya~i. Siddhirastu.
11. f f .3(ka)a-29 (khai)b hivisiipama siitra dbanava Sinhala prose version of this sutta. Namo tassa . . .Dharnrno have rakkhati dhamrnac~ri . . . Apa budtrrajiyan-vahan* Begin: .. . me Asivisopama siitra [desaniva] g e n a h ~ a da k v vaddaseka. ~ rnZ dEsan~vasana~ehi suv5siida hahsak satvayan . . . n ivan du~aha. A s i v i s ~ ~ a m a End: siitrayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 33(kh0)a47(~am)b Patrniivati kath3va A story from Saddharmdahkiraya, ch. 5, story 5. Namo tassa . . . Tavada M a h ~ Mandhitu vaga pas-vana PatmPvati vastuva narn Begin: kavaraha yat. . . . Merekin me Mahi Mandhstu vaga pasvana Patmivati vastuva kiya nimavana ladi. End: Siddhirastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
Mahii-Kanha j~takayayi. Siddhirastu.
X K 122(jl)b-128(jah)b Kaiicana d ~ vvastuva i

See Saddharmdabk;iraya, ch. 6, story 5. Tavada Nandirija vaga pasvana Kaficana-d&i vastuva nam kavaraha yat, . . . Begin: Metekin me Nandiraja vaga Kaficana-dEvi vastuva kiy% nimavana ladi. .. . SidEnd: dhirastu.
XI. f f . 129(jha)a-131(jhi)b
Viinara jiitakaya See Iatakd pota p, 5 88Tavada ... prajfiiI piiramitava a r a b h a ~ i me jstakaya vadiias~ka. .. . HE vanhi Begin: Umrnagga jiitakayehi vistara vasayen penen neya. .. . Vsnara samfihaya nam budu-pirisaya. Vinara rajava upannE nam lovuturi End: budu vii mamma vedaYitarnan-vahand dakvii vad4aseka. Vanara jstakayayi.
X I . ff. 132(jhi)a-147(nr)b Mahii janaka jitakaya See lataka pota, pp. 87 1-873 Namo tassa . . . Satvafi j~tikiisa~en etara-Iana heyin sattha-vii samyak sambuduBegin:
End:
Colophon:
rajs~an-vahanse. .. naiskramya paramitsva arabhayi me jatakaya dakvanaladi. Mese rnahs-janaka j:takaya nimavii vadalasEka. . . . Scribe's colophon. ff.ia-iib. Svasti sri praiasta suranarapati nikhara . . . sarnyak sambuddha sarvajfia r ~ j atarnayan-vahanse t fa dedahas desiya tis devann~di,sarddPbuddhi . . . gunopeca VaaduvE Alanana-rnahageyi, ema ayage rnaniyan namaFat, akkharaip ekarnekaiica . .. catuspadika githivak pamana liyavarni sita, . .. dharmma-karhika-kenakunta panhit porgedi afidum bifidum .. . sarnm%nakota m E jataka dharmma-d~san~ liyava nimavunu kalh?,asala purapasalosvak lat sikurada barapan di dharmapfiji karavapu kusal~nubhivayen... Maitriya budurajinan-vahans~~e sasanE mahanava rahatva e budungen vivaraga Iaba nivan dikini pi pisa liyavii pat-iru erkjsiya panahayi.
ws. 53
Palm-leaf; K 141 (sva, ka-jhau); 4.5 x 40.5 cm; six lines, 36.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; dark, mahogany stained covers; dark button-like copper medallion; some leaf fibres damaged by attempting to separate the leaves which had got stuck, partially attacked by termites wish little darnage to text, lacking ff. numbers co, cau; text is continuous; pdaeographically interesting
copy; 17-18th century.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P T S
I. f X l(sva)a-84(ci)b Mahabhinikman jztakaya

'An anonymous work in Sinhalese prose, not later than the 17th century, giving an account of the Gotama Buddha, from his birth up to his attainment of Buddhahood by vanquishing Miira'. This text is substantially chapters 7-10 (inclusive) of Pujiivaliya. Begin: Namo rassa ... Sabbadharp dharnrna-diinam jingri .. . Yan~din, iruta vad5 tejasvfi saiiduf-avads savurnyavij. . . me Mahabhini kman jicakaya genahara dakv~ kiyanu iibe. HE kesgda yac. .. . Tavada apa bbsadnan-vahansE Santusita narn divyalokayehi divyarijava deviganan pirivarii .. . cf. P~javalzja, ch. 7, KN edn, p. 102. f. 17(kah)a. cf. Piijzvali, ch. 10, KN edn, p. 145 line 4; f. 39(gu)b, line 3, cf.
End:
Piijdvali ch. 10, p. 162. f.84 (ci)b. cf. Piijdvaii KN edn, p. 190,end of ch. 11. ... MSgEma nidhiinavii rnigzma sv5rnidaruv~ me me hravayenrna arhat nam vanas&. . . (@ithi) . .. rnE Pujsvaliyehi .. . bodhirna~dala piiji paricchedaya nimi. Siddhirastu.
1 1 . ff. 85(ci)a-141 (jhau)a Yasodharii sthaviringen lada partipatti piijhthi Chapter 3 1 of Piijiivah. Begin: Namo tassa .. . Sabbadinam .. . (g~thi) . . . Tavada .. . yasodharg mahi-sthavirinvahansegen Iada pritihcy~di pratipatti piij3 kavaraha yat . .. End: (Pjavdia', KN. edn, p. 7 17). MZ Piijavaliyehi apa budun mahi Yasddhad sthaviringen lat pratipatti piijskathavayi. Followed by the Sanskrit Sloka: uppajjitvi suddhavarpie ... (and Sinhala verse) me IT pin pud. . . Siddhirastu.
ws. 54
Palm-leaf; fE 299(kht-pi); missing 23 leaves from f X ka-khy; 5 x 42 cm; six lines, 39 cm long to a side; fairly fast-written (cursive) hand with well-spaced letters; dark wooden covers; ff. 224-230 and 278 damaged; palaeographically interesting copy; 18th century.
Thiipavqiaya : Ruvanvili d w kathsva The Sinhala prose work mainly on the construction of the Mahi-th~pa or Ruvanvdi d3gaba, written by SakaIa Vidyscakravarti Parhama Pandita. Present begin: E. 1 (khr)a. .. . esamayehi dasa-dahasak sakvda deviyan visin, Eldyante makvira
End:
.. . amatampadam. . ..5rgdhani kaIa kalhi ... f. 298b. . . . satpuqayange sit pahadavanu pinisa kiyanaIada Th~pavamia~ehi Ruvanvdi dsgab kathava melesin k i y nirnavanaladi. ~ ME Du~ugamunu rajjuruvange piyiin6 Enntissa rajjuruv6 matu budu-vana Maitri budunta piyavannhuya. . . . Sakala ~id~acakravarti Prikkxama Panditayan visin karanalada Thiipavamia kathiva kiy% nimavana iadi. ... Thiipavambaya nirni.
MANUSCRIPTS
Colophon:
Scribe's colophon. MahaIava inni Vidrava strin-vahansE liyavii me ThupavarpSa kathivastuva, liyav2 nimavanda bat M a t pili vi hd p d miris kaha inguru me kiyana deya sarnbkrakora di, novaradavii mudaIen barapan di, liyana ayata sit priyakofa santiisa karav;, rnaharvii piij~vak karavii . . . Mairri budungen bana asi nivan dakinfa hetuveva.
WS. 55
Palm-ieaf; ff. 225(ka-na), i; extra leaf numbered 'm' after f. 'kam',similady an extra Ieaf after f. kham, but not repeated later; number rhu on same leaf; f. 193 has no traditional number; 5.7 x 42 cm; seven lines, 36 cm long to a side; dear, skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers painted with a yeIIow single floral scroll on red background, with palspeti or petal border; 19th-century copy.
I. ff. l(ka)a-219(dhai)b
Thiipavarpiaya : Ruvanvdi di@b kathgva 'This work contains a long introductory history of Buddhism under Gaucama Buddha, and then gives an account of the erection of thupas over the relics of the Buddha, and the transportation of some of these relics to Ceylon, and the erection of dagobas for them . . . The author's name is given as Sakala Vidyicakravarti Parduma [Pandita] of Ceylon'. See Hugh Nevi11 Prose, 2. Printed edn, Simbdkz Thiipmaviaya, W A Samarasekara (ed.) - Colombo: J D Fernando, 19 14. Begin: Narno tassa .. . (followed by the stanza) satam hatrhi.. . (then beginning of prose
Anantavi karun~venh~ . . . atulyavii gunayen yuktavu ebaiidu buduraj~nan-v&ansegetimbak parnana dh~tfinvahansi? nidh~na-kda noyek ratnayen ujjalitavii Ratnamdi nam caityaya var~gagii keremi. Mii kiyana Ruvanvdi dagab varn~ansva sivadhinava ma dissvaia kan anamii %uva manavi. h e heyin sarpuxsayange sit phadavanu pinisa karanalda Thiipavaniayehi Ruvanvdi dsgab kathiva melesin kiyi nirnavana ladi. Me D u ~ u g h u rajjuruvangE ~u piyind Gvantissa rujjuruvb matu budu-vana Maitriya sarvajfiayan-vahanscia piya vannihuya. . . . mohu himadenama . . . kelavara ... pirinivanpura vannka. (Followed by Sanskrit Boka) Utpattirsuddhavamie ... bohiparyahkalibh*.
text).
End:
11. f E 220(dho)a-225 (na)a
Dharmadiina phalaya 'Merits of generosity', a sermon in Sinhala prose. Namo tassa . . . Tilokanstharp vandirv~ dhammam sarighafica ssdhukam Begin: pavakkhimi samasena dharnmadiin~ phalay subham. vada!a heyin, kima16kaya... kiyanalada bhuvanatrayavisi . . . tunl~visinta . . . apa budurajanan-vahans~.. . pimi pa .. . dharma-dinayehi anusasin labanalada . . . sapa . . . isiyayutu. He kes~da yat .. . (There is a gap in the text from the last line
off. 222.)
f. 223(dh&)
. . . ebavin Dharmapda narn tabamhayi kiy2 DharmapaIa kurnirayo-
yayi narn tibuvhuya.
End:
Sat-haviridi vayasehima budusasun vada mahanava . . . rahatbavara paminiyemiyi tamanvahans~dakvi vadS!asEka. .. . Apadinayayi. Siddhirastu. Morapola Appuh~rni.
WS. 56
Palm-leaf; fE 'f.58(1-58), in Arabic numerals; 3 . 5 x 44 cm; five to seven quatrains to a side; skilled hand; p o d orthography; very good copy; dated AD 1856, June 5 .
Kusa jgtakaya (kavi) 'A well-known poem in 687 tetrastichs, founded on Kusa-j~taka(Fausboll 53 1) and composed in AD 1610 by Alagiyavanna Mahot~da, at the request of Magi bzrni, wife of Artaniyaka, a minister of King Gjasinha I, and grand-daughter of SCpSla, who had been Adigar under King Bhuvaneka-B&u VIX. The work has been several times printed in Colombo (1868, ecc)+ A translation of it into English verse, by Thomas Steele of Ceylon Civil Service, was published by Triibner & Co. (London),in 1871'. See Sinbalest= Literdtuw, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955. E la, The title of the poem is written in the centre with decorations on either side. Begin: Tit ganaiiduru mituru vene dana kumudu nisayuru guna mini maha sayuru vddim rnunifidu-tuman tilbguru
End:
teval~ dam sayura rera pat nana navin tira Hisvali gam pavara Daharn-daja paiidi nadana garutara Alagiyavanna nam Mulaverti turn2 gunaturn daki niya sasara him me Kusa-dii h v i kaiE manaram pavara sakavasinek-dahas pandetis vanu vesaiiga pohoda amarahganayuru M+iksiimi namati laiida ayadimen narnadi ga&bara kavindu AIagiyavanna Mukavel;itum~pabaiidii ajaramaramok pinisa Slhala basin kavi kale nisi me Kusa& sasafiga siyd bathbalova vasena deviyani uraiga guru!u yak-bii-nara-asurayeni nolaiiga laiiga n u d u ~ u diya goda savu satuni samaiiga me pin anumdvan sarna sitin? Siddhirastu. .. . Varsa 1856-kvfi juni masa 5-vcni dinadi, Don Abraham KarunZratna Vibadde-Kracci mahatmay& Ko1aii-ibadi liygpu Kusa-jgtakaya.
MANUSCRIPTS
ws. 5 7
Palm-leaf; Ef. 78( 1-78); not foliated; 4.5 x 37.5 cm; six lines, 33 cm long to a side; skiled hand; text not inked; 19th-century copy.
Satipa+ka s u vitthkamukhena The Pdi text expanded with a Pali gloss. f, 1 b. Namo cassa . . . Evam me sutam. Ekam sarnayam bhagavii Kurusu viharati Begin: . .. te bhikkhii Bhagavato paccassosurn. Evam me sutay; me evam sutam . .. End: f. 78a. .. . attamani, te bhikkhu, Bhagavato, bhisiram abhinandunti. Iti vitthsrarnukhena mahisatipatth2ino. Siddhirastu.
WS. 58
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 50(gham-chah),i; lacking 62 leaves: ka-&am from beginning; 5.5 x 43 cm; seven Iines, 37.5 cm long to a side; average size hand with some flourish; good orthography; varnished wooden covers; traditional cord; early 19th or late 18th-century copy.
I.
fE la-2a.
MuvapGtaka jztakaya Extract from]dtukapota, 1908 edn, pp. 627-. Namo tassa .. . Tavada saud&odaniyav~ sarvajfiayan-vahanse ... ek bhibukeBegin; nakun-vahanse arabhayi me j~takaya dakvana lada. ... barnayehi muva-patavi nam &n me simaneraya. E tapasay6 nam m E bhikuEnd: huya, Sakradev~ndra~an va upannen buduvfi rnarnmayayi tamanvahanse dakv5
vadslaseka.
11. ff. 2a-3b Upas3! haka j~takaya
Extract from Simhala Jdtakdpota, pp. 327Tavada karuni-nidh~navii sarvajiiayan-vahand ... upas$aka nam brhmanayek Begin: ata. . .. M Z jiirakivas~neyi E brhmana d e - p ~ t u - ~ i ~ . .c.) s6van pelehi pihi~iy5ha. End:
Upas&aka j~takayayi. 1 1 1 . f. 3 L 5 b Assaka j~takaya Extract from Simhala &taka poru, pp. 3757 Tavada dvTpadr~ttarnavfisarvajfiayan-vahans~. . . piira~a diitiksva arabhayi m? Begin: jzrakaya dahana ladi. Esamayehi Assaka rajjuruvb nam me kiyana Sbanayehi ukatalivii bibuhuya ... End: tapasava upannem buduvii mammayayi vadaaseki. Assaka jiitakayayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
sadhujanananda-dana n i d h e Jinilahkire buddhapiijii vidhana vqnang nitfhitl... Patthani githi. sattarasa sate vasse gate La& tale sad2 Rohanasse cirarn sarnbhi jate patthata kittimi Buddharakkhita niirno so bhikkhunam ganavicako abhhidhamma nabhe viiyu veg6va mati yogato nanasinaritikkhena jitamka balarp jinaq Jindankra nimena alahkiirenalqkari appam~a-guno tassa muninonussa raso sakhay Jin~lankka narnantam pafiganhatha sadgavo.
iti
. . .... . . .
vissa~tha bhinavsra mandita gandhap indo mandetu szsana k a r a ~ d a gato yati so yo Buddharakkih ita rnaha~ari~ssabhena sampir?ditovividha kitti siri dharena balay anangassa nudam nirancarq nirantaram dhamma-manussarancam balam anangassa nudam nirantaram nirantararp citra-malam jahathati. Jindahkara vanqani nifchitap . . . Siddhirascu.
WS. 61
Palm-leaf; fE 209(khah-na); missing 3 1 leaves: f f .ka-kha; 5 x 43.3 cm; six lines, 40.3 cm long to a side; clear, average hand; fair orthography with characteristics of early 18th century; wooden covers, lac worked in typic4 Kandyan style with double chain (damvala) pattern and diamond chip (kundirakkan) border in black, yellow and dull red; good specimen; dated Saka 1683 (AD 1761).
I.
f F .l(kh+)a-l&(dhu)b.
E ! u umandiiva The early version of Umrnagga jatakaya. This copy lacks 3 1 leaves from commencement.
Begin:
sani~uhanko~a tarnan-vahansE vadi!a paridden . .. pursayen gonnak kndavagena kudiivaruni topi hamadena diyakeia b ratukofagena . .. rajjuruvanta gos . .. udysna prsQaya nirni. Mahausadha panditay~nam lovuturi budu vti . .. mammayayi tamanvahanse d a b 2 vadgash. Ekolos dahas pansiya granthayen viscarako~avarnana karanalada E!u Urnandava nimi. . . . Siddhirastu. Likhira d6sa nivirqam. Saka varusa hasiya asij tunayi. According r o above note the date of copying is Saka 1683 (AD 176 1).
. . . rneyin praSasta pratiharyekayi
End:
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
11. ff. 183(dhr)a-184(dhl)b Atuvii p r d a n i i gZthZ Pdi stanzas at the end of Pdi commentaries, expressing aspirations of writers. Narno Buddhaya. puiiiiensnena pappomi buddhattarn yiivatbaham Begin: uppajjeyya~ kule suddhe saddhe ad4he mahaddhane Iikhiya p z l i n ~ dhammo navakfi~i sahassakap End: kappam a M a r a gananiiya cakkavatti bhav~ bhave akkhare ekamekafica buddharfipa samam siyi pandico poso dhiro likheyya pitakatrayam icchi tam pacchitarp tuyharp khipparneva sarnijjatu sabbe piirentu citta sankhappa candopa~naraso yatha 111. ff. 185(dhi)a-203(nai)b Mahhatipagh5na sutta vitthzra-mukhena (Pdi) PQi exegesis to above suttam. Namo tassa .. . Evarnrnesutam. Ekam samayarp bhagav: Kurfisu viharati Begin: KammPssadhammam nima Kurunam nigamo. Iti victharamukhena Mahbaripatfhina suttatp nif-!hitam. (Followed by scribe's End: note wish no important information.)
W.fi. 20 5 (nau)--209(na)b Afuvg prkthang giithii (and)- padirtha (PdiSinh.) P3li stanzas of aqpirations followed by the Sinhala paraphrase. Pufifianena pappdm i buddhattam y~vatiniaharp Begin: uppajjeyyap kuie suddhe saddhe addhe mahaddhane.
. . . . . ....
End:
pirami piirami peccha . . . tareyya bhavaszgararp. Ancna pufifiena, me rns visin @ ~ v ur n z kusalayen; aham, mama ... imam lukeyya riirayam, r n hama ~ lovassan etara keremvi. Apv5 pfirthan; giithii pad&thayi. ... amhahanivan dakinda hetuvgva.
WS. 62
Palm-leaf; ff. 125(ku-dhu); lacking ff. ka-ki from commencement and ff. khai, gha, ghi; 4 x 47 cm; five to seven short quatrains to a side; clear, average hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, painted with a simple black flower motif and dotted (bindu) border, on pinkish background and black lines framing the border; a farthing dated 1847 serves as medallion; f. 124b bears the date BE 2456 (?) (AD I912), December 5 , bur this MS is older than 1912.
M A N US CRIP?'S
Mahapadaraiga jiitaka hvyaya A Sin hala poem of 15 14 verses, composed by Kirimay-iyava kiviiidu, based o n TarniI sources. Present begin: f. 1(ku)a. Lacking four leaves from commencement
basasi raju nisEka himi aga nirindu nayaka saha yuda~a nova saka ama sarayak ganda siI raka
End:
Sakst~van rada agaraja tepul siimucia agaraja sarnaiiga sofida apit yuda no-keIemuva sita leda.
WS. 63
Palm-leaf; ff. Il4(1-49; 1-65), i; 6 x 5 1.3cm; seven lines, 45.5 cm tong to a side; neat, skitied hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers painted with a yellow floral scroIl with a black line and a petal border on a dark red background; nickel medallion with small petals; 19th-cencury copy.
I.
f f l(ka)b49(gha)b
Mah5 satipa~hina sutta pada-anuma (Pdi-Pdi) Syntactical word order of the text for use of students.
Begin:
End:
Namo tassa . . . Evamrnesucaip e k a ~ samayam bhagav; kuriisu viharati .. . etadavoca. Evarnmesutq; me, evarp sutam; me, suttam, evam; . . . f. 49(gha)b. Idamavoca bhagav; attamana te bhikkhu bhagavaro bh%itap abhinandunti, B hagav~,idam, avoca; attarnanii, te hhikkhh, Bhagavaro bhssitam ahhinandunci. Saripatthha suttam.
1 1 . ff. 5O(ka)b-ll$(na)a M a h satipaghiina ~ siitra dharrnadbaniiva This copy contains a passage which gives the date 06 writing this paraphrase in Sinhala, viz. BE 2303 (AD 1760). The author of this Sinhala version was Tibbatuv~@ Sri Siddhiirrha Buddhirakiita Mahsnayaka &era of Mahatu Vihiraya, AD 1753-1 773. Begin: Narno tassa . . . Evammesutam; me, iiyusmatvfi Mahi KZSyapa sthavira~anvahansa ma visin me Mah9-Satipatthsna siitAnta dharmrna-desaniva; evam sutarp; me &rayen asanalada rncsc asanalada rnesema asanaladi, nohot; me, rnige; sutam, asima; evarp, mes@mayi.. . . me Mah3-Satipatthina sutraya . . . ~ i l artthakathiiv~ i paridden as9 baki dana End: . . . akhandava satatayen b h s v i t ~kirirnen hii anunpda uganviilimen atmartha pafirttha samsiddhiyehi utsaha katayutu. Sambuddha parinibh~na dvi-sahassa tatiye-sattato tatiya vassamhi phussa misz
jinsgate.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P ' T S
Atthaiica paratthaiica siidhetum nija bhadya pubbkariya Shal5niim kathahatthe valambiya. Satipa~thJnasuttantay likhatanti yathiibalarp hatabbarn. Tattha viiifiiitam ololrecva p u n a p p u n e jahetabbam munindena vanvitam amatam padam. Karnniena may; etam . . . piyarhicchita. . . . Siddhirastu. Siddhirastu. Mah5 Satipat~hana suttam nitthitam. i. Loose leaf from another copy with information on this version.
WS. 64
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 380(ki-be); 5.5 x 50 cm; eight lines, 43 cm tong to a side; ff. 1-32 (ki-ga) is to fill up a gap at the beginning of the text; ff. 1-24: neat hand; ff. 25-32 clear, fast written (cursive) hand, ff. 38(kl)-380(be), which is the oldcr part of the text, is in skilled hand, with good orthography, of an erudite scribe; wooden covers painted with an elegant single floral scroll on one cover, and an intricate twin floral scroIi on the orher cover in on red background, and a petal border along the bcvdled edges, similar to covers of WS. 42; knob-like metal medallion; ff. 33-380 are somewhat damaged and brittle; good copy; 18th-century. A note in onc cover stares in Sinhala 'this book belongs co PuIuklcu~~irilage Hcndrick Perera of Olaboduva in Rayigam-Kdrale'. l'he other cover also gives thc same address: P H Percra, Olaboduva, G~napola, lZsb2va.
Pujgvaliya f. i. A written discarded leaf. The first 65 leaves have been recopied, including the rexc of thc missing first three leaves (ka-ki), and goes up to chapters 1-4. The older portion now covers chapters 1-26 (except the firsc three leaves). f. 1(ki)b. Namo tassa . . . Itipi so bhagava . . . devarnanussiinam buddho bhagavati. Begin: So bhagava buddho, e bhigyavat huduraj&an-vahanse . . . m? idi arrhayenudu arhar nam vana seka. f. 7(kr) line 8, . . . svabhasa tyen] Likhicavu dharma-vy~khyina kathavda atarnaha-l6vada karann&uyayi data yutu. Kesevfi 16vada atekda yac. In the older portion of the MS the text begins at the above sentence. From here co f. 32(ga)b, there is a duplication of text. f. 32(ga) b, line 9. . . . kaptrtuva upan jatiya, ctiyakiva upan jatiya, ukusuva upan jitiya, lihiniva upall jatiya, kokva . . . The newly copied section ends at the above sentence. f. 33(kl)a. Top lines 1 and 2 damaged. K e s ~ v uliivada atekda yat. Noyek rajakriy2vehi yedi . . . avakasayak nolabannivfi rajadaruvanta . .. Present end: f. 380(be)b atr~dipagata bhotha sacipacchan~ gocara bhiivetva satta bhojjhahge dukkhasattaq karissati.
Yanidin githava vadari, rnahaneni me Maha Prajapaci Giicarni-tom6 .. . bhibu!in aturcn iiatijanayan kerehi agravuva .. . taman-vahans~da e siyata matin gaiidin puda Sravakayan h5 sarnaiiga saya sisari ... Dwuram vehera vadiseka.
WS. 65
Palm-kaf; ff. i, 1 53(ki-nl, la-ca), i; two leaves f f .ka, ka missing; 5.5 x 34.2 cm; seven lines, 28.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; bulky wooden covers, painted red, traditional cord; brass rneclallion with serrated edge; 19th-century copy.
1. ff. (ki)a-72(nl)b Mahii-satipa~hha suttay vitth~amukhena (Pdi-Pdi) cf. ws. 5 7 Present begin: . . . assimlti pajanati, r a s a m v i passasanto, rassarfl passasamici pajiniiri . . . Bhagav5, i d w avoca, atraman2 te bhikkhu, hhagavaco bhisiram, abhinandunti. End:
Iti
vitthiramukhena mah:-satipatth5na suttarp nirrhitay. . .. Siddhirastu.
11. K 73(ka)a-153(ca)b Mahasatipa~hka siitrkta dbaniiva (incomplete) I.otus drawn on left margin. Namo tassa . . . Evam me sutarp me, iyusmatvu Maha Bugin: KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa ma visin 1ne Mahi-satipaghina sllt Anta dharma
Present end:
d~sanava ... . . . loke, 16kayehi; gh5na-vififiana1y, ghr~na-dviiraya h3 pavatimen E E gandh~rammanayan ven ven-kop d a n a g a n n ~ svabhsva ati ghJna-vififianaya: piyarGpam, pe, nivisati . . . (incomplete).
WS. 66
I'alm-leaf;
f f .46(ka-pu); 5.5 x 44 cm; cighc lines, 38.5 cm long to a side; medium hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; cai-cfulty executed copy; dated Saka 1763 (AD 184 1) March 27, Friday.
Balgvatgra pdi A PIIi grammar. f. l(ka)b. Texc written betwccn the two punched holes, with a lotus on eicher Begin: side, Namo tassa . .. I3uddhan tidh~bhivanditva buddharnbiya vilocanam Bal5varixarp bhbissam b d a n ~ m buddhivuddhiya. Akkhara p5dayo eka-cact~!isam. Akkhapi &radayo eka-catdjisarjl suttamiti. topaksra. Tam yatha ca a, 5, . . . sa, ha, la,
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 68
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 20(ka-hi), i; 5 x 29.5 cm; seven lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; fairiy small, somewhat fast written (cursive), skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a scroll of !green linear border dong the leaves and flowers on an orange background with black and bevelled edges; good copy; 19th century.
Dakkhiqs vibhahga sfitra vyikhyhaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

Sinhala paraphrase. See Dictionary o f PdLi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 105 1 for description of che surra. Begin: Narno cassa . . . Me, iyusrnawfi MA3 Kiyapa sthavirayan vahansa m5 visin . . . janamanah prasidaka vii rnZ D+ina vibhanga sutranta dharma desan~va; evam sutarjl, mi?skirayen asanalada meskrna asanaladi, nohot; me, magF sutap, srutiya End:
hevat m E sutAnta dharma-d~san~vag~ iisima; evarn, mesemayi. KesZda ... . . . dhamrnena laddhasu, dahamen lat dsna-vastuven; vitarsgesu, kgniiirava-vu rahatun visayehi; diinam dad~ti, dan dZda; tam ~rnisadgnarp, ~misadanaya; ce, ~.k~ncayen;,vipulanti, i;a rnahat vfi vipiikaphala vanne yi; brurni, mama kiyarni yi vad~!as~ki. Pravara d&ina vibhanga siicra vyiikh~anayayi.Siddhirastu.
WS. 69
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(1-8); 5.7 x 47.5 crn; nine lines, 44.5 crn long to a side; cursive (fast written) hand; f T .7.8 in a smaller hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a modern whitish floral scroll in a black outline on an orange background with petal border; Ceylon quarter-cent coin 1896 as medallion; needs inking; lare 19th century.
I*
f T .1 L G b
Viida liyurnak A polemical Ietter ro Sarighatissa thera, pupil of Koggala unn5nsE, by a pupil of Vdigama Dhammajoci unninse, incumbanr of Malalagama Rihirigal-devda-godidfa vihara. Begin: .. . Koggala 1tnnansE veta liya danva evana vagayi. Malaiagama Ri hirigal d~vilagodall? vihirasthinayehi vasibhuta . . . Vdigama Dhammajori apadururumanvahanse, tamunnanse veta presanaya karanta yeduna Iekhanayaya pi!iturudima pipisa, . . . tamunn5nisEge atavisi Don Johznis Sarnaravira Niriiyana presanaya karanalada . . . l~kha~ayalc apadurutumange hastaprspta vi . . . yahapat karuyu
End:
rikak saliksepayen prak5sa karannemi. E nam . . . .. . mEvaga liy; danvi evvE Ma1alagama Rihirigal d?~ala-~odA;iile vihara-schinayehi nivisi-bhiita, Vdigama Dhammajoti svimidaruvan-vahanskgk ku& sisyayek vii Malalagma padiiici Don Karhlis Viravikrama D*a-surendra Sura-nariiyana kanda-kurnara Brahma Visnu Mahesvara Vibhisana yana rnamaya.
C A T A I . 0 G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
II. ff. 7a-8a Pdi livumak A letter in Pili, making comments on some Silakkhandha as!akaya. Crowded cexc.
Begin:
constructions in versificarion:
Sarana pavara Sdakkhanda sodata ramsi amara amara niige bhandhito buddhaputto Vanaratana yati sblindakd sissa tira nikara parivuto so dsanabbhe vibhztu . . . ... . . . asmirn satthu visda sasana sarc yo d r u sambhuggato Uharnrnadh~ra yarinda-pankajo sarnphuppico vissuto lakkhya divhs rnadhubbacena satat* sarpsevite nabhato atth~moda madhuppaband ha madhuro band hyyace dhirnatl. Above: Dharnmiidhira could be Ambalangoda Sri Dharnmgdhira Rajaguru mahithera (1 858-
1936). End:
ruciratara munindo jabbatpabbabhfitam pacura gu~aganidhirabhfitam visuddham nikhila mara-narehi piijaniyam gavam vo saraparati cirarp tarp ddhukam siidarena.
WS. 70
Palm-leaf; ff. 24(sva-khy); 4 x 42.5 cm; six lines, 38.5 crn long to a side; fairly fasc-written (cursive) hand; wooden covers painted with a simple, modern floral motif, with yellow flowers ancl green leaves on an orange background with a linear bordcr; ff. 20-23 top edges damaged by termites; 19 th-century copy.
I. ff. 1(sva)a-19(khi)b NidZna pi!ha vistaraya Sinhala exposition on the origin of a sutra prcached by the Buddha, serving as a prologue to an
dl-night preaching. Narno tassa . .. Begin: satrhuppasattha caranam saragam jananam brahrnsdi rnoli maniramsi samivahancam tam pahkariiha bharnuda komala c i r u v a n n a q vandJmi cakka vara Iakkhana msdamznam
...
... . . .
Svarga masta (for rnarcya) pacda safikhyita bhuvanatrayavisi-vii satvayang? prasgda netrayap santosaphala elavamin . . . detis mahapursa-laksavayen ha . .. f. 4(ki)a. After a peroration on the Buddha, comes the subject of the sermon. Apa visin ssdaraycn karanalada namaskira ariva, E . . . sambudurajinan-vahanse visin . . . vad2rana-lada uturnvG satipatthha sQtr5nca dharmaciban~va. . . ada
MANUSCHI P T S
me tunyam rstriya mulullehi dharrnma-d~saniivakkaranu lzbeyi. E d~sanivii d harmmaya nam. . . . aviksipta citta-santanayen yuktava saddharma-Sravanaya
End:
ka~ayurte ya. Then a description of Buddhabhasita, Sr~vakabhi~ita, Ribhisita and Devabh3ita, foilowed by the Life of Buddha up to the timc whcn venerable Mahi KaSyapa questioned h a n d a on what the Buddha preached. f. lf)(khi)b. ME nidina p%!haya vistarakota dakvanniivfi jananandakara vu . .. Ananda sthavirayan-vahanse visin, evay me sutaF, yana me padaya sdikota ari, Kuriisti viharati KarnmSssa dharnrnaip nirna K u r f i ~ a mnigamo, yana rnE padaya avasankota ati me pada pramukhaya dakva vadalaseka. Siddhirastu. Nidhanapa jayayi.
II. ff. 20(khi)a-24(khr)b. Top edges damaged. Maitri var~aniiva A Sin hala prose tract describing those who will qualib to be in the presence of the Future Buddha and those who will not be able to do so.
Begin: End:
Matu lokayehi pahalavana Maitri budun upadana paridi kes~dayat. . . me sasna paiica-prakiiravfi . . . ... 5: bt~dunvahansegen ucumvu saddharma dEsan9va as5 . . . nirv%a sarnyat labana pinisa citta- pritiyen yuktava anumbdan viyayuttzya. Tavada me kusala-karmxyan . . . hi-Lahkiidhipativi~apage devi maha-r~jdtramayiipan pradh~nakoya ati siyalu arnatyamalidalaya;a da ubhaya vihiragdta rnahisa~igha~ii-vahanseada apage a ~ a r y y 6 ~ ~ d demavupiyan h~a sdi mayil 5cii figti-samihayi~a da. . . . iiyitivemin svarga-rnbksa sampatti pratiliibhaya siddhavEva. d h b vassatu h l e n a sassa sampatrihetu ca pito bhavatu loko ca rijz bhavatu dhammiko. Siddhirastu.
WS. 71
Palm-leaf; ff. 53(ka-na); incorrect traditional foliation; leaves are of two lengths: (1) f f .1-32: 1; x 55.5 cm and (2) fT. 33-53: 6 x 49 cm, eight lines, 52 cm and 45 cm long to a side, respectively; clear, semi-skilled hand; Kandyan style lac worked wooden covers, with diamond chip (kundiralclcan) motifs in yellow on a red background; copy, dated AD I 879, January 7, Friday.
Mahg s a t i p a ~ h h a siitra sannaya cf. WS. 65(II) Namo cassa . . . Evamrnesum. Me, iiyusrnatvu Maha KSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa Bcgin:
End:
me Mahi-satipaghina sutraya . .. anopamav6 gur;l~nubhsva acibava h i .. . tarna tarni sita d h a ~ g e n a . . . anunra uganvilimen itrn~rtcha pariraha ~amsiddhi~ehima utsaha k a ~ a ~ u t u .
C A T A L O G U E O F T I I E MANUSI:KII'TS
Sambuddha parinibbana dvisahassa tatiye sate taco tisa vassamhi phussa mise jinsgaro. . .. karontena maya etarp y a F puhfiarp pasutay subhary cena pufifiena mayhampi afiiiesampi ca parthanam. Samijjhantu tatha sabbe sankappipi ca sabbaso, samijjhantu kiIesatta tatha dukkha muficancu dighato. . . . Siddh' irastu. Varsa 1878 - varsa 1879, Janavsri masa 7, kujadina nirnakaliya. (Possibly started copying lare in 1 878 and completed in early January 1879.)
WS. 72
Palm-leaf;ff, 19(ka-kha); number karn copied on two leaves as 'ka' and hi;3.5 x 46 cm; six short or four long quatrains co a side; neat, semi-skilled hand; wooden covers; painted with floral motifs in black, green and yellow and black lines on orange background; Ceylon quarter-cent coin of Queen Victoria's reign as medallion; carefully executed copy; daced AD 1865, September 24.
Buduguna (kavi) : Dkarnutu miilaya Cover bears che title Danamutu mdaya or the 'Garland of good counsel'. This is a popular poem composed during the Kandy period, containing advice on good livelihood for men and women according to Buddhist teners. Begin: namo tassa yayi yana bhagavato yana teputena arahato yayi yana namas kgraya b a ~ a t a muIvana [v.1] gevi samsiraya savunE:gevi naraya muniturnan ciraya liyan pdamuva narnaskiiraya [v.2] kelesun duk nivana sura siri nivan dakvana daharn guna nuvayina ruvan vala se kiyan huduguva [v.3]
muni turnan saranC budu guna sad9 rnuiidune daham guna aiidin? asan savu satuni muni varunE tv.41 E 18(kha), v.3. final verse before the epilogue mavu piyan raki a y a p pinpala asavu sudanani samaden~ navu purz sarnpat labeyi upa upan jatiya vena veni devu love macu ipada Tosite bava asa nivanata pamiyenii pavu gevi mok munifidu dika bana asa nivanata paminena. ff. 18(kha)b-I9(kh~)b. Offering of merits to gods, parents and orhers. This epilogue is typical of the epilogues in some poems of the Kandy period.
End:
die vilk vken2 deviyani po!ovata palit3 Mihikat cleviyani rnz baga sdasii sakvaia deviyani
pin anumbvan Pactini devi~ani
.. . . . . ...
mZ livu pin pura viiida savu siipat nitor5 novada biya sasars
rnamada buduvemvi lovuturi
.. . . . . . ..
Date of copying. Varsa 1 8 6 5 - h i Satrlkbara masa 24-vcni dinadiya. Siddhirastu. Scribe's name wricten in an obscure manner : Possibly Varusa-vi-t5-na-geyi Adiriyan. An acrostic verse indicating the name of owner or scribe. dakvanna perata paskura nannin kara rakkanna teda kalu tarindu diguntara nanvenna diran dita dita ditan kura mun denna saranakara den Saman sura.
ws. 73
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1- 13); leaves nor numbered originally, hence tendency to get mixed; 3.1 x 33.5 cm; left end of a11 leaves neatly shaved off into a semi-circular shape; four to five lines, 24.6 cm long to a side; lefc margin 6.8 cm Iong; the single punched hole is on this left margin; skilled hand, although somewhat untidy; good copy; 19th century.
Lit hi+yak
First steps in Asrrology, or an alphabet of astrology, carefuly copied, with marginal notes on the right margin. Summary: Lit hodiya If. la] Lit ilakkam 1 4 0 [f. la]; vap-panriya [f. lb]; n&ikSr pantiya If. 2a]; hora pantiya [f.2al; puraFa karana [f. 2b]; avata karana [f. 3a); Daggha y6ga [f.4a]; suriya dbsE [f. Gal; rictava, digiya [f. Gb]; dagdha yoga; n&5t maray6ga [f.7a]; lagna rnarayfiga, [f. 7b continued]; visayoga, sakara dqsa [f. gal; bin-sikuru dbsa, gulika dosa [f. 8b]; dasarnahadosa nimi [f. 931; sihena n&t [[ 9a]; sarnma samrnrtyu dosayi [f. 9b]; also the kappaya system of numbering If. 9b]; f. 103, in a less-skilled hand; piyavara ganana, avaccii harima in crowded hand If. lob]; maru sitina tan ff. 1 1a, f. 1 1b: blank]; maru sitina tan, purata [f. 12aI; dasii navaya [f. 13al; palad~vali~en nakt. Above text is mostly in verse. Begin: f. la. Lit hbdiya. A chart showing the Lit ilakkarn or astrological numerals from 1-60. Copied in 5 lines, 12 coIumns, ro be read from top to bottom each column.
f, 9b. Katapaya system of working out dates. In this copy the chart is written as:
ka - F a - pa - ya - ondu - astrological numeral 1 etc. What is interesting is that the copyist did noc use the usual formula: katapaya, ek (Sinhala term for 1); instead he has used the Tamil term ondu, which is for 1; the numeral that foI1ows is an astrological numeral for 1, but with an unnecessary flourish of an upward stroke which made the numeral 1 into 10. Hence this chart is nor ~arisfactor~; it also lacks the letters for 0. Present cnd: f. 13b. berapa m i nakat kati mula puvasala ya puvaputu viss aklisa puvapal guna ya kasa iiiguru ala mu1 iiiduvima ya vavu a m u y d a lin pokunu Sadima ya (incomplete).
ws. 74
Palm-leaf; & 18(h-&a); 6.6 x 33.5 cm; 1 1 lines, 29 crn long io a side; somewhat small expert hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painced with a poor floral scroll, done much later than the MS; Ceylon quarter-ccnt as medallion; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
TZl&tiiha giithii sannaya (PdiSinh.)

PaIi stanzas supposed to have been recited by a monk who was being burnt to death in a cauldron
of boiling oil. Princed edn, T p h k a ~ g ~a ht h pota with vyiikhyina, U P Ekanayaka (ed.) - Colombo: Cooray, 1908. f. a(ka)b. Namo tassa . . . Begin:
NJ
Present end:
Lahkissaro jayatu viir+a rajaggrni bhoginda bhoga rucirayana pinabahu sid h fipaciira niraco gu~?asanniviso dharnme rhico vigata kodha-madavalepo. Viirana rijagiimi, hastir~ja~aku s~ liiopetava yanni vii hevat hastiriijayakuge gaman baiidu ati; . . . lahkissara, lovata iivara-v~i rajatema; jayatu, Sastru rnathanaya kereva. f. 18(kha)b. iaddht~na dullabhatardfica rnanussa yoni sabbarn papaiica rahitam khanasampadafica nacviina isavanudekahitahca dharnmarp kfipafiiiavi anavaram na-bhajcyya dharnmam . Dullabhacaram, atiiayin durlabha vu; manussa-ybnifica, rnanusyatmabhivayada; . . . na-bhajeyya, no-sevuneda, nuvanati siyaIu satvayz sacpursa-dharrnmaychi pavatnEyayi sEyi . . . (incomplere).
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 75
Palm-leaf; f f . 100(ka-gh!; ka-ki); 5.5 x 26.5 cm; four to six quatrains co a side, copied in columns; semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers, typical Kandyan, lac worked with a twin floral scroll and diamond chip (kundiralrlram) border; useful copy; 19th century.
I. ff. l (ka)a-42(gl)a, Lacking (probably) f. sva. Yiigadirqaaya (kavi) A meclical treatise in Sinhala verse. Lacking 1 1 verses from commencement. Printed edn, Yogadumnaya hevdt vdidya kdvya-smigrahdya - Colorn bo: A Cooray, 1890. Present begin: Badaclaru liyata (a marginal guide note).
lotila kotakburu rasakindat va1 kasariibilimulut satnagin9 bsvila varnmutu savaiiciahota helasaridun paPdiya samava palamin9 nimala mema osu tala jala n d i afeka pisa pinayata d u n t h a sapala kara darugabehi mora rnavuta suvadeya manamena f. 42(gl)a: verse 438 of pr. edn, which has 445 verses. sukara sunalta diviyfi vaga valasun da vanara kabaru kimbulo rnastakayin da megora satun vanavala vesisin da k? pera me osu kda suvavcya manavin da Y~~ad2ran vedapotayi. e Siddhirastu. Pandankiiragedera Kirihami vedaraIagE yogadarane vedapota, par-iru hatalis tunayi.
End:
11. ff.43a-100 Grllhqi rnhdam veda pota l'rescriptions for stomach ailments, e.g. diarrhoea. Presenc begin: m e h d~ samabHgeta gena navahandi hirassa rneki yusa saminava gena polkiri dendiyak gcna talatel gena jayapzla ata risalc gena ahbar3 yod5 padarnara siiida tab& ha~aganna siyalu vyadhiyata Zvivilili rnzndan aFap atdu~uvayi. End: 6. 100(ki) b. Incomplete. Brngasayana grahaniyata m a n d a m a ~ a ~ i . Deduru asarnodagay trivargga ati-udayan kaiu-attana-aya meki de samabaga gena ernabarara abin barak gena unudiYen mi-paniyen ariibarZ, ihbul a ~ a pamana guli-kara unu-diyen mi-paniyen sariyak denu pilihufihu arinu. Ati-udayan tikulu tipal rrivargga {incompletc).
WS. 76
Palm-leaf; E iii, 1O(1-1 O ) , i; 5 x 38.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; clear, spaced, fairly large hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; polished brass button as medallion; 19th-century copy;
incomplete.
CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
VZdan kathgva (kavi) 'The Sinhala version of a Tamil poem of 25 srories, in 785 verses, by Kirirnsriysve-mati, (AD 1634-1 684). The present MS has only a few verses. cf. British Library Or. 61 l(37) Begin:
tun lova satun sita duru ka!a keles nonavaca sidu ka!a sura sapata vahdin apa rnuni-rajuge sarqata [f. la. v. 1 ]
... . . . ...
Siri Lak pura pavara Rajasinha nirindu SaPyura Senkada-gal nuvara vajariibi eksat kale diya tura [f. 1b.v.21
Dernden tibu kacavaya pema sir itgvaya
kiyarn Vetzlan kativaya [f. 3b, v3j

me katsva satu yuta asamayi adara vi sita arna rasa men dirnuta katandara su-vissakut ata [f. 4a, v, l] f. lob, v.3 ragena vaiiduru e deiun nava racne pemina muven bihdi kala nava ratnC sobana deiuma mada ribu nava ratnE derana visira isuruni nava ratne
Present end:
WS. 77
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 15(ka-kam); 6 x 29.5 crn; nine lines, 27 crn long ro a side; average sized, semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers painted with a modern floral scroll, in black and green on an orange background, with a petal border; quarter-cent Ceylon copper coin as medallion; early 19th-century copy. i. Written, discarded leaf.
I. ff. 1(ka)a-15(kam)a
Mdsikha : Sikhavalaiida This is one of the oldest prose texts in Sinhala, on vinaya or rules of discipline for monks who have attained upasampada or higher ordination. The presenc cext is more complere than the well-known edition of Sikhavalafida by Sir D 3 Jayatilaka. Begin: Narno b u d d h ~ ~ 'FunIovafa a. ucum ruvan t i y ks-visi-muni ~ tundorin sakasi vaiida upasapuva lada pavijj$ paran hikmiya-y utu saric varic sika sikhevin kiyannem.
MANUSCRIPTS
F Ga, Line 8 last word - Gb line 7. These Pdi stanzas and Sinhala prose are not
found in D B j edn. Yo g a v e na vijansri
. . . sarpvare. navako~i sahassini . . . vinaya samvara.
End:
Peyyd~ mukhena nitths, pesal rnukhayen sarnsepakota dakvana ladahuyi. Then begins para 154 of D 3 J edn viz. Sarnmajjani padipo ca . . . f. 10(M)8-10b2. (This is the ending in D T3 J cdn.) sakuno rupa sampanno rini sisa manorama padani ca dasa ceva ekhani catuvisati . . . . .. . . . utumana (?) patiiiiiattarp pakkhe ratiya sattame catuddasoti p~mokkhap uddissanti nayannans. The texts of both D I 3 3 and Virnaiakitti editions end here. However, the text in this MS continues cf. British Library MSS Or. 660 1(53), (68) and (1 03). f. 1Ob2. Siivisi pzrijiki narn kavaraha yat. Mese maithuna dharrna psr5jikavaya . . . utcaramanussa - dharma piirajikgvaya yana rn? satara p~riij ikii nam ve. Lafibi parijiyd . . . yam rnE anulom pariji v ~ . . . . yana rnE pasvisi avahiirayi. . . . nava mahi phalayayi . . . agavidha p i n a varggayayi. f. 14a line 3. Mese m a : pratim6ba samvara silaya . . . f. 14b. eheyin aho vara sTIJni akhanda acchiddani dasabahni . .. apar~matthani samadhi sarnvarrhaniksni. Sadhu sadhu r n ; lada jivitaya saphalayi. Mulusikha nimi, The text continues. Yani sippini Idkasmim . . . sayarn siddha bhavanru me. ~ i n bhanda a paficakaYa narn. Vibhsga vasayen pasek veyi. E Keseda . . . Parikappavaharo, baduyehi biva ativa ganimiyi yana kalpanaven enirna da . . . yana me pasvisi avahira yi. I d a m me patcam ayasamato dammi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 78
Palm-leaf; fE 90(1-90), not foliared; 6 x 64.9 cm; nine lines, 57.5 cm; skilled hand; Ieaves not inked; wooden covers, lac worked, fine leafy triple scroll in yellow, with five lotuses on each cover, with red background and diamond chip border; ivory medaltion 2 crn diameter; late 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Wigha nikiiya affhakathii : Surnaiigala-vilisini (Pdi)

PiIi commentary named Sumangala vilisini, to Digha nihya (Pdi). Present begin: fb1a. .. . iica kiimiivacaraq vuccati appamina kacam kamrnam nirnirfip5vacaraq1 . . . &isam gahetvi patitthaturn na-sakkdti. f. 38a line 3. Aggaiiiia sutta-vqnan: nifrhici. Present end: . . . anuttaro nidassento iminipi kiranena evarp pasanto a h a m bhantt: bhagavititi dipeti (incomplete).
C A T A L O G U E O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 79
Palm-leaf; ff, 146, i; mixed, traditional foliation; 3.5 x 19.6cm; six lines, 17cm long to a side; average sized hand; popular orthography; two wooden covers have heen cut to fit into chis MS; 19th-century copy.
I, ff. 1-3 Kalsva pihipna vidhiya Points of che body where 'kaliva' is found on a particular day. Present begin: Text not clear rivi dina uciaya asa ira rnuduna rusi k i sE savasa isa mudun danaganna rnE les@ saiidu dina udaya vdat ukara ira muduna danu kcsg sarna sattakin dana ganna nova lase f. 2b End: sataya belle ata kisillt navaya ranaye s i ~ i n n e dahaya bada mada ekolosin gos y6niyE mada sitinnE dolcls d a ~ a y e telasa k e n d ~ tlrdusa patuk si~innc am3 maseta dakunu mipara aiigillc maru si~inne
11. f f .3a-7b
N5di l a k q a ibtraya 'brnil text (copied in Sinhala script) with Sinhala paraphrase on niidi or pulsu beat. Begin: namo buddhSya. Nadi-l&ana sisrraya kiyanu. (Tamil text) Kacciya valcakai nil n~divakkalperulilangulatca . . . niidiyarne. Ganadeviyan-vahanseg~ piidayata vaiida k? hcyin vandi-karaygge aca a119 rniipaca aiigilla patat1 . . . slesma niidiyayi ctanne. siyaluma bade afagannii r6ga nasa. Sat varuvak povanu. Lunu ar;lbul valakinu. End:
III. ff. 8a-33b

Sannipata jvara cikitd : Sanni lakuqu duray~ On fevers and their treatment. Firsr few folios contain Sanskrit Slokas and their paraphrase; thereafter, prescriptions are in Sinhala only. Namo Buddh~ya.Teles sanni diitaya kiyanu Iabe. Begin: Sannipatam jvaratp viddha trayodasa vidhimbuyab Sandhigasananimgassya dhodussaddhyas rnitra vi ham+. Buddha, prsjiiayan visin sannipara vidhiya datayucc~ya. Wna sanniya~a, Yaksa-vik3ayata, k%ikblera, nikakolenda kohofiba tdinda. O n End: left margin: Sarva sanhara guliya nimi. Sannipita guliya.
I V . ff. 34a-124a
Sanni g d i hii s a r v ~ g a veda pot& Pills for fevers, and other prescriptions. Text conlmences wirh verses, and later medical recipes only in prose. rnanosila vaccanzvi rasadiya puskara samagina Begin: nellikki gendagamut kay u karosana sivanguri na hiriyal nerivisa savinda vagul harankaha ragena valaiiga sd korramalin vadakaha harankaha ragena On the margin: Kassata, koie~a, virEkayata, sanniyara atdutuv?. mita. . . . senvdirnata, lapatta adissiyata, kissaca, musata, sihipat nan giniyamaca End: hati kakkunda vevulurnda, me kiva gunavC.
ff. 125a-146b Sanni guli vedakam

Pills etc. for fevers, in verse and prose. Begin: rasadiya hiriyqI r n a n ~ s i l a ~ a t !gandaka puskara unsikamut (?) vaccansvi kaluduru suduliinuc veppal arisit devida aragan Me ki siyalu ledata yahapati. At duru tailayayi. Vidururn2na tailayayi. End:
WS. 80
Palm-leaf; ff. 89(1-89), i; mixed traditional letter-numerat foliation; 3.5 x 23 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; black wooden covers, with circles drawn with a pair of dividers; brownish leaves, not easy co follow the text; srill a useful copy; 19th century.
Itibis6 j5t.takaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem written during the Kandy period, describing how the Bodhisarta born as a woman aspired co be a man so that he might atcain Buddhahood. f. la, v. 1 Namo tassa . . . Begin: Muni guna nisi lese .. .. prrl slp sayura vilase
abaluven rnana rnese ekak gat lesa kiyan melese paiamu dina rnanahara dan dun sitaka vara sara Iti bisava puvatara kiyan e jitakaya kavi kara f. 86a. Offering of merits and aspirations. Sasafiga siyd bambalova vasena dcviyani . . . Siddhirasru. ff. 87-89: Prescriptions for boils and skin eruptions.
End:
C A T A L O G U E OF 'I'HE M A N U S ( : K I P T S
WS. 81
Palm-teaf; ff.92(ka-chu); lacking nine leaves; 5 x 19.2cm;eight lines, 16.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; good copy; 13th century.
Gedi veda potak

Preparation of pastes, oils etc. to cure boils etc.; fE 1 - 4 , 54-78 in verse, the rest in prose. barnay? bamapi ! a gedi-kara vanne Begin: uiidu a!ayak vicarata ata-ganne satiyak giya tana asa ratu-vanne bama pikiks gadu in dana-gann~. f. 4b. Narno Buddhsya. Arbuda van& slcsrn5 pradhana-kota ati eki eki dfisayen bhamasayen rakrayen . . . metek dtjsaycn vanneyi.
f. 54a
durnmallaya pasarigilia e bo-kola sin dafnbala kola karalslba-kala kudumirisaya didamin vitakola-kola paiarnu lesata bandu me lciyana sima kola f. 77b. atapaya kora vi kevun rudgven hacara Aandi idimi ivE nan nitara siire ereppudaycn detisalc vidan pura me nasamin f. 78a. Maha-pasmul nam. Beli, sTn-midi, totila, addernata, palof, yana mew5 maha as-mu1 ve. Sulu pasmul nam. Asvanna, pt~svanna, eiidaru, ka~uvd bafu, elabatu, sulu-pasmu1 nam vC. Nirni. Nuga, divul, bii, Ssa~u,pulila, yana m E pasakuru nam ve. f. 92b. Nagaraveli ifiguru siddha sahinda-lunusinakkaran, kalzduru ala perunkEnd: ayan vadakaha sudulGnu ~arllkoIa-~usa dateten hiiida k a n a ~ vakkaran a u. Karnna rogaya~ayi. Titles of medicines are indicated on the left margin of leaves.
WS. 82
i; mixed, traditional foliation; 4.8 x 23 cm; eight lines, 2 1cm Iong co a side; margins of tcaves have been lopped off to fit into the size of new covers, hence the traditional foliation numerals also have been nipped; exceItent hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers, mahogany stained; medallion: Dutch VOC coin dared 1746; incomplete copy; 19th century. I'alrn-leaf;
f T . 17(1-171,
Santhadipikii A Sanskrit astrological treatise, with a Sinhala padagata sanne or word-for-word paraphrase. The sannc to Siokas are numbered 2-85.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: Narriairighapiiya. Srighaniya, sarvajfiayaha~a, namab, namasklraya; astu, vevii. Gurunitham, guruvarayi; namaskrtya, namaskirakora; Ganansthah, Ganadeviya; pranamya ca, namaskirakocada; v~kd*i, Sarasvati; vandanam ktvii, st~crakoia;karnalodbhavarp, Mah~brahmayi; srnrhratu; sihikofada, . . . Santiinadipikam, enam smrti pahanak; vaba, dalvami. -2-. Present end: f. 17b. 85. Sloka sanne numbered. Ksinoksina, candrays, jalar~sigato,u d a k a ~ s i gatada; nohot . .. makara-riisi sambandada; ksinecri, niyasapanayo, piipagrahayute, arisvaye sahitada; apica, nohot lagnahora rasa . . . Followed by a portion of another Sanskrit ast-rological treatise (with n o Sinllda paraphrase). Dat Budh&. Astame bhaurna samyutte kruragraha niriksite, vitetastarnevalcetau Begin: vrnarogarttito narah. Candre pPpa samayukte s T t e r k u samanvite dhanaselabha sarnyukte bahuliibhah vadet budhab. SaukyaryutA bahugunah gananayako va, bhoganvira ca satru candra satru. . . .Ahu End: rnitrcna saniyar&. cf. Santana dpikdva, 108 Sanskrit stanzas - Kophena: 1 879.
WS. 83
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 53(ka-ghu); 5.8 x 37.5 cm; eight lines, 34.2 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand; lightly inked; new covers of soft wood, with a design outlined but not painted; leaves slightly damaged, and lightIy inked; fairly good copy; incomplete (ch. 1-6 only); donated by Dr A S Arsakularatne of the University of Peradeniya, h i Lanka, 2 June 1980.
Varayogaska sannaya A Pdi medical work with a Sinhda paraphrase. Begin: Namo Buddhiya. Nan6 muninda c a r q q tibhaveka setcham satta suvutta vividham subhatatta satthato atthabhisajjita salena samuddhamartharp vakkhirn i sahgaharnidam varayogassram Tibhaveka seftham, kimalbka rupal~ka, ariipaliika yana lfikatrayata SrEstavCl; rn unindacaranarp, . . . ;natvg . . . sakasa vziida . . . ;varayijgasiram, varayoga s5ra nam me prakaranaya;aharp, mama; vakkh~rni, kiyam. Present end: f. 53(ghu)b6 Mese sirdr6ga cikitsavcn iti Varayogasiire Siro roga c i k i t s ~ d h ~ ? sas;amah. i~a~ lbk~rttha dakvi anantarava pficendriya pradhiinavii Alqirogacikitsi kiyat. . . .vats pitta kapha .. .
C A T A L O G U E O F 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S
1 1 1 . ff. 67a-85a Klitakirili asna (kavi) 'The Hornbill's message', composed by Dorapane's poet in AD 1788. Purpose is a request from Sumana, !god of Sri Pada, to !god Mahasen of Kataragarna, praying to him to protect the island. Begin: Bh ~ s i s ~ a nsamasena ti pakiyiitrakriy?irnanarn israrrha vijayanyame karotha mayurasanam nohot, srighaga-nandanayehi kihayi yanuda, vasanta kzvyayehi Sirikii paksi hu lavs sandba patrayak gaman karavii . . .rnicra sambh%+anayen sthuti-karannQvii
sarada yan5dihu kihu. sarada suiakala saiida, nanati vadaninaritu s a h d e n ~ rnetopa dutu parnanata, masit penavi kohdase sahda ducu. vidi anagi siri digaseka Uma yasa ladi mini kiruiu teruvan nama isa raiidi kivi sayura niyaggin remi basa ycdi katakirili asnak am9 lesa Ktakirili sand?iaya nimi. Siddhirastu.
End:
W. ff. 886-109a Paravi sandiiiaya (kavi) 'The Dove's message' by Sri Rshula Saligharaja, written AD 1430-1440. The dove is to carry a message from Kfitte to the god Upulvan of Devinuvara praying for a suitable husband for
princess Candravati. Begin: sarada paraviiidu sinda paiiduvan surat saranin pahala kiri muhudin saha pabala palu sakvan.
. . . .. . . ..
End:
Kahdavuru kula upan r%di Joiagamu piyasa seda dar siyal he!u ndu rnagada saku basa karida surifidun vara Iaba pasalos vayasa vadahala Rahal vadi ran ka!arav saFtdesa Parevi Sandeiaya nimi. 1 876.2.18
V, f f .11Oa-l29b
Nilakobo sandGaya 'The blue dove's message', by Barana-Ganita of SitinHrna!uva (AD 1780-1799), prayer to the god of Kataragama.
Begin:
ro convey a
End:
sarada sura vijayavanevu kaIa nadana sarada pavacu suvalesa NiIakobii saiida e bb rul tedari savatiiidugen pema 1abE kal sama suba isiri b6ma kobd nil mirure samagiva siya girna nobd kat yehen pavatuva sapa sema Siddhirastu . ..ME Nilakobb SandCSaya liys nirnakde varsa 1876-kvumartu masa 8-veni dinadiya. Signed in English: H S .
VI. f% 130a-153b.
Diyasad sandzhaya 'The Black swan's message', composed by T d a r a m b ~ yatihdu, AD 1813, a prayer to the god Mahasen, seeking his aid for the cure of an illness. The bird goes from Kahiburugamuva to
Kararagama.
Begin:
MesE me vividhhita-grima-nigama-r~jadhsni viSruta pravalzlarihra kathana mstrayak p r a u a k o t a tadanuturuva r)iyasavuI~bhidinavihaiigCndrayi visin y~cr%ambhayata naksatra hora muhurta lagngdiya y6ga karannihu, sarada sirada somi paharu siruduia dala palatida pdafida viyapat lcacaka pe!a pe!a nibaiida pabaiida ranvan rudati sulakala sabaiida sabaiida savuliiidu me siri p?a k;?a End: vasvanu katara sataha~a nidukinE sene as vadi kurhburu kda govitan din? dine tos kara me muru raka niti sasane sen2 vas apa siya das kap him dine dine Siddhirastu . . .diyasavui sandes'aya Ii* nimi. f f .142L153b, verses 9 6 1 7 4 (end) are not in perfect order according to the pr. edn. Verse 1 12, an acrostic verse, with one-letcer (ek&ara pada) words, has been recopied on f. 15% with its meaning, nor found in the pr. edn, Diyasavzll sacd@lidyd,by T a l a r a k b ~ yatindra - Colombo: 1898.
VII. ff. 154b-169a Sqali hi$ sandZhaya 'The starling's message', a poem by Totagamuve Sri R h u l a Sangharija. English transkition by W C Macready - Colombo: Wesleyan Press, 1865. Begin: Pulmal kesaru ranvan tela sarana yura sapurnal k k e v u ruda mada itini p&asara nilpuI delevu savuvani piya piya patara malin kala ruvevu ebavin nubinevara
End: Kaiidavuru kula madura mini pahanevu susiidi nanaguru sabasa samayada danumehi oraiidi Rajaguru Vijayaba piriven himi pahadi memiyuru padaci Sa!alihiniya asna yedi, Sgalihini sandGayayi. Liy; antimalrde, varsa 1876.4.23 dinaya. Signed in
English: H D Swaris.
VIII. ff. 170a-189b V i s w vgdE kavi pota A polemicd poem, on the debate regarding god Visnu, conducted in 187 1, September 16. Not very many copies of this debate are available. Perhaps this text was not printed.
C A T A L O G U E OF T I I F , M A N U S C R I P T S
Begin:
k i hapankam ~ horu low ravaf-anna liyi liyun dafigaliigana uda panna

niys gonun ambayage diy&ayinna liyi danun dena eka karunak menna Ravi candra kuja buda . . .yana nava-graha divya samiihays m E Sturayin kerehi digili . . . udaragata valahdiganda, Sri buddhzkl~ra Maha Visnu divya-riijjottamayinan-vahansEgE kubhaven ajiiiven varan avasara lgbeva. Nirni. Varya 1 871, satrsmbra masc 16-veni dina, kerunu visnu viid~ kavi pota. Angis de Alvis.
End:
WS. 87
Palm-leaf; ff. 1, 19(1-191, also in astrological, numerals 1 - 19; 5.8 x 33 cm; seven lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; bold (somewhat large), semi-skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; fady good orthography; copy dated AD 1872 July 20, copied by T Sumangala unniinse, belonging to D H de Silva (boch names are in English).
Sgrnqka bqadaharn pota A manual of readings on practices for novice monks. Contents: Hcranasikha nimi (f. 2b); Dinacariyiva nimi (f. 5a); Ruddh2nussati nimi (f. ha); metta bh~vana nimi (f. Gb); Asubhakammatthsna nimi (6b); Satara-kamatahan nimi (f. 7b); Sacara samvara silaya nirni (f. 9 4 ; Piiikut bhsvana nimi (f. 1%); S~khiyiva nimi (f. 1 7b); Atita pasvikuma nimi. Begin: Namo rassa . . . Heranahata dasasil dasa-sikha dasa-pariji d a s a - n ~ a ndasa~ datiduvan nam kavaraha yat. End: kEna tE uppajjhsyo. U p p a j j h ~ ~ me o bhante iyasrn5 Tissa thero niirna. Aham
safigham bhante. Siddhirastu. Varsa 1872-kvu Juli masa 20-veni dinadiya. nimakak T. Sumahgala unnaiise.
[Signed] D.H. de Silva. L i p
WS. 88
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 41 (1-41); 3.7 x 40.1 crn, three quatrains to a side; ff. la-l I , and f f .23-41 in neat medium hand, ff. 12-21 b in smaller fast-written (cursive) hand of another scribe, with four quatrains to a side; good copy; dated 1872, October 13. hrivikrama r s j a s i ~ h a pr&asti This text does not indicate a title or author or date of composition, but is a panegyric on King h i Vikrarna R ~ j a s i ~ h rhe a , last king of Sri-Lanka.
Begin:
f. 1 a, v, 1
tinayana sirihimi sarasavi baraneta dinarnina kiviguru dadarada saranata jinavina h i Vikrama Rajasimha veta dina dina me sugata deti neka sixi seta
. . . ... . . .
Gaiigasiri pura vajarhbiya puranduru s ~ [ f1 . b, v.21 f. 11a, v.2 ends the section copied by the first-scribe. matin yavamin me apa nirifidu mananaiida nom in rnahasenafiga safia e-tu rugosayenda evan nuvarin nikrna vilasa e suriiida pasan uduvela~a vada edina gevaminda f. 12a begins the section copied by the second scribe. There is no hiatus in che text of the poem. It is not unusual to see two or more scribes dividing up a text and copying sirnuitan~ousl~, and connecting the sections by leaving a blank side, or crowding the text in the last few lines or using larger letters. saka vasin ekdahas satsiyata pamina s&a nova e pas-visi vasa poson masina rilca aslisa e guru dinahi jalavakina saka nova e yudayata niyama vu havina[f. 12a.v. 1] f. l7a, v, 1. Dcfcat of Muttusarni and other rebels Muddusirni kiyana mati agaciga nati peraliya cia Galibilisimiya kiyana jada guna nati peraliyada Kannusiirni kiyana mati kamakata nati peraliyada Padagals2mi narn ari guva nodanns peraliyada ff.2 2 2 1872-kvfi okcornbra rnasa 19-veni dina liya nima kelcmi. Livuve D~d~ram- mull^ padihci .. . ff. 23a-4 la: again copied by the first scribe. F, 27a, v.2: The first occasion of an English name: evita rada bakati Barubatta nam yut janard Msralc rn5vatinE yuda sen samagavit Mutgantoyin nuvarata vadina lesarada rosinE nokatayutu yudata ena Manduvan janard esat k 6 r a l ~ msvatinc me-Udarata ganca avadin e Katugastotin me Scnkadagalaca van saiidine End: sarayan lesin t e d i n ~ rupuvan narnbltn karamin biyaganvarnin deraqe bala penvamin nitine suri fidun sirin, pavarinna Sri Vikuman nar~ndrane
WS. 89
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1- 13), i; 3.3 x 38.5 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; fairly small, Fast-written (cursive) skilled hand; fair orthography; slight damage to text near right margins; 19th-century
COPY.
Riijasirpha prakasti A panegyric poem on King Rijasinha I, with n o formal beginning and end. Begin: f. l a
yasa balavan Iiiijasimha niriiidu ka!a yuda vesesin Rsvanaraja raju Ram rosa kara Randeniyehi seda Gannoruvehi janayin sirida kaxapu vikum vasa sirasun kandayati ninagum rupu vilasaka van tavu karana rangurn lesa pavasannata noh&i ganan kavi vicaxa pavasannata amutu uvam E 3h.v4 siiidu tura godavarakara puve Rajasimha raju vada Madakalapuve baiidi katidayuru bicduvipuv~ soiida vilasata ranakeli keiapuve f. 4a, v.3 saka vasin ekviidahasa yali sasiya Sata nava masehi manakali vaka dasat avalada madindina rividinehi dasa payin sunima13 laka me Senga5iagala sapasapat dambatula asala rajamadurehi duli neka vikum .. . garafidiyata lehenck satankara dini nopdila f. 13, v.2 arangu sakdul varakku gavapal uruvila gubasagavuru eyena rnudanda kal lcor saiiduya suramadum dun maduren sofidina aka1 kaka1 vakutan hana sil vadu purvan gena yehena asivu niri candana samagin gena mutu parran phala paFFayena
Present end:
WS. 90
Palm-leaf; ff. i, h(1-6); 5 x 27.5 cm; seven lines, 24.4 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; reliable copy; 19th century.
M h l E vitti pot& The development of Atupola village in Matale by Bandsra of Ovitipina who later was known as Atupolarila. He was captured by the Portuguese and taken to Colombo. King Rajasimha approached Atupotarila and orher persons honoured by rhe Portuguese and they were asked to defect to the k i n g ' s service. Atupolarila, under the pretext of invading the Kandyan provinces, persuaded the Portuguese to attack through Vallaviiya where the Portuguese were defeated. Then
a list of Bandaras and their areas of influence. Atupola disava capturing the Trincomalee fort, and he being rewarded by Kjasinha, and the expansion of the boundaries of Mitale disiva. The grant of lands and offices conferred by the king on the Bandaras. Then the rebuilding of the fort at Trincomalee by the Dissva. Begin: Sri LatikeSvaravfi, uturn, Devenapztissa d~vamamiiiduruv5nan-vahansE Sakrad ~ v ~ n d Ij1ivayen ra r~j~asriyava-kara-vadirana prasth5va~a,Dahbadivin vadiya .. . , sanarangayenda, dasa-atakulavasingenda, katuva i aya aturcn, Ovitipana hici BandHra~a nindagan hatak libi tibena prasthiivaya, . . . Ovitipana hiii B+dara visin, Acupola kiyana me adaviya . . .asvaddi gevatu rang Atupola yana nama kiyarnin mema gama bhukiti vii?dagena ena prasrhivafa, Parangi h e v h n ratata pamununsya. Ema prasth~veParangin~a aasuva gos Kolariiba hirala Parangingen
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
radalakam Iabi h i ~velavata i . .. , uturn, Rijasiryha d~vasv~mifiduruvinan-vahanse . . . Kolahba koruva aravana pinisa Paratigingen niiama liibi tibcna Atupolarala atuluva daha aia denek nilama tibena ayaFa rahasin panivuda aravadaramin Paraligi sen~vak Udakat!uvaya skiikamata ena satiyata aiidagagana enda yeduna nisa, VdIava-ta atidagagena gosin isancu dekaka Parahgi golla kadandu-karagena .. . ema Parangin mari .. .Godapola vadahiti Vijayapala d?vasv~rniiiduruva~anvahanse RSganvattF: [Raggaha-vatte] vadasiyagana yuddha karana praschivaca. . . . f. 4, line 4 . . .AcapattuvEmu rapole hitiya Atupolarda dt~ggannarda gennii Mitale minissu ekatu-karagena Tirikunimale kotuva allanp puluvanda kiyi &un bdun unu-vita, puluvani kiya sdakalima . . . SaiidudP anurc ndkarin Atupola disih9minta MatalE disiva Igbuniya, disiiva l ~ bgos i Tirikunamal~ kotuva nuduruva tibunti b6-gahe nagenahirap giya bbkafidafa piladi hiiida, pinvh tun-payata TirikunHrnal? kopva Atupola diss-mahatmayo aravs kotuvata rnurasamanna Gal-~ohbuve-rila Rajasimha visda~asalakaranda ariyiya. Galtombuve-rda gos Madakalapuv~Gal-aye Vada-inns Kjasimha deviyanra me sati salakalaya. Emavira rnahav3salin karuniiva labi . , .Godapala nuvara vsda-inns VijayapZla mahav5salaca sdilakarapan kiys yeduniya. . . . f. 5a. Tirikunamalc kotuva @a patan Codapala nuvara Haiidagala gavata Atupola dissmahatminda 15btlnubava payiyindE kivuvaya. f. 6b, line 3. .. .Tunkolle perarnunii irahaiida k ~ + ~ alli, a e giivata mudalihurunne kodi pahalr, k o d i - t u v a u pahak, genn5gena dis~rnahatrna~ii samaga T i r i k u n b a k kotuva baiidinda yedi ...idamen idarnata hevisi pavisiyen vedihaiidin mahaperahari n, Madakdapuv~Gal-oyE vadi-inns Riijasim ha mahavisalata rnfina-pZvsya. Ema vita karunava liibi Tirikunarnal? kotuva ba iidavapan diszva, kiys yedimE panati n Tirikunamalayara yalrapat vemin , ko ~ u v a baiidew+a passE utumvu Rijasiq ha devisv5mifiduruvs~a n-vahanse vadavadiri kotu bandevu ha~i bali vadara vadamevuvaya.
WS. 91
Palm-leaf; ff. 3(1-31, i; 6 x 48 cm; seven lines, 43.5 crn long to a side; fast-written (cursive), skilled hand; good orthography; 19th-century copy.
john Pedrick Dickson aseaya (SktSinh.) A panegyric of eight Slokas in Sanskrit with a Sinhala paraphrase, on J P Dicksnn, the Government Agent at Kandy, composed by DanturE Sumangala thera. Begin: Svastirmanvayambhrajot.i pranibham sapriijfiaksirsmavam vistir&hilavarnasda dharanim prernaprabandhurvaram Jbn l'edrick Dickson svanimavisrutam mantibaram dh~rmikam daivandr~d~ surasupantudravirnam a d a m jayam mafigalam
Svasri., pravaragunagansbharana vibh@ita kirtiirin sobhanavG . . .
CATALOGUE OF THE M A N U S C R I P T S
End:
Sridsnatirthambu pracita nsma dhcycna Sbtra visHradZna Surnarigal&hYcnatapodhanena kf-tasacakardyarnimi sthutimha. Pranita, prasiddhav~;sridinatirtthambu, Srimacvu . . . pacara guca, Dan-tota vatura yana nohot pinpatana rnativarana nan pasifidu vana cpura Dancuraya yana mevara vyavah%avu; nhadheyyena, pemavadana n h a y a k i n yukta vii; Sastravisaradcna, Sistrartha dat; S ~ r n a n ~ a l ~ b h i d m h~ i visin n a asyakiirddha sthuti patraya, ejanta narnati rnantrin udesii karanaladd~ya. Four Sinhala verses follow: Pivituru sernanta Sirivadana pura patan visituru simanta maddima digu supasan somiyuru bbkanta sumihiri sapa gunavan disigaru cjanta apa himi miti utuman[l ]
. . . .. . . . .
pin ko!a s i ~ porana i utuman garu dimutu

man ruca sada sarara padarut dana me yutu in mats upakarunu guna matiturnan tatu Danto~a vaturc yatisaiida mama kda amutu.[4]
WS. 92
Palm-leaf; ff.4(ka-ki); 6.3 x 62.7; unusually long leaves which have been bent and somewhat damaged; eight lines to a side, wrirren almost to the end of the leaf; skilled hand; good orthography; 13th-century copy.
John Dickson astakaya . A good specimen of a Pdi astakaya composed by Galagedera Gunaratana thera. The entire agaka is written on f. la, devoting a line for each stanza. f. I b contains the colophon; ff. 2 M b , Line 1
is an elaborate paraphrase in Sinhala. Begin: Dhammir9rna yaso surnedha pavaro sevupasint?iyano sarnbuddhesabha vissatiti munim Diparikarenodito Kalyanam sakalopiiya tammatam bijdhim mapatthanam karufifiena pah~ya sadhu bhajitarn bddhim anipatchanam f. 1b. lck5nandakaratisundara vihare Varshasda-vhaye addhIvisarivaggakiraka-sabhayantogatJnam mahs theriinim sucipesalamitasu sikkh&imakirnena kho Vatthuggarna Sumangala~h~a visi nathassa sissopago. Girighara vara name c3ugamabhijato satata rucira car0 nathad%epahhsto Gunaratan~bhidhano sayammi pufifiakimi akari rnadhurametam pemaniyam pabandham End: F. 4b . . .pavarbdira . . . pravara Jdn Pedrik Diksan yana nQrndpalak$ta utumvu Ejanta rnantriSvarayanta 5yuArogya sahlsbhivyardhi-vardhanaya saiidaha . . . racans karanalada rnE prabandhayage prathama @thawhi chandolankara nam
SeiikhandaSail~bhidh5na-~ura namSti sadacvilhi kridgkarana sindhura rsjayaku sZ cirac kdayak mu!uIlehi . . . yasakit-rasin prakarsayen babalav~.Nirni.
WS. 93
Palm-leaf; ff. 250(ka-tl; k-a-ca), i; 5.3 x 44.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly large, semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; iefrhand portion of leaves and covers attacked by white ants and stuck together; copy, dated Saka 1785 (AD 1863).
I. ff. l(ka)-170(tl) Mahabhinikmana (kavi) The Sinhala poem on the Great renunciation of Prince Siddhsrtha. This extensive poem varies in length according to rhe recension. This MS is the most comprehensive version. E la. Illusrration of 4 lotuses, nvo of which are good. f. l b Narno tassa . . . bin liyage mudun? Begin:
sitiyemi ahasa sevanC devi dunnu vararninE gatimi aravisi munihdu sarafiZ f. 170(tl)a . . . peruman puri ape muni rnc hama okkama maruva lanveli ka!a rnaha adikkama sasara dukin budu-vena muniiidu okkama Kiriyrl namin iivtr Mahabhinikmana Sri iuddha iakar~ja-varsayen ekva dahas satsiya asiipahap phini-sahda, uiiduvap masa ava tisvaka lat guru dina pura sacavaka lat p v a p a l gunZ niikatin liy5 nirna kalaya. Mahabhinikman kavi banapotvahan~eya. Me livuve, Mukalan-yaye kudii-unvahans~~a. Lovuturii buduvemvi
End:
Colophon:
11. K 171 (ka)a-250(ca)a Vessantara jgtlfakaya (kavi)
A popular Sinhala poem on Vessantara jirakaya. Lacking f. ku. f, 17l(ka)a. This side has only one verse. Namo cassa . . . g h a Begin: savun? gevi naraya munifidun adiiraya kiyam rnuIkota namashaya
,,
samsaraya
. . . . .. .
dahamata Novi dka asanuya vikum ekineka Gautarna muni kaleka kiyam Vessantara jstaka [f. 1 73(ki)al v.21 ff.224(ghr)a-f. 245(nai) b, copied in fairly small-hand.
CATAI.OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End:
Jdiliyakumaruvo W u l a teriiidu veti Krisnajinavo same Upul veti edi edan dun rajura d i veri mamma vEda budu vannE v a d ~ a t i ff.245L250, v.2. Verses of aspirations. me livu pin pura
viiida savu sapat nitor5 novada biya sasari mamada buduvernm9 lovutur5. Siddhirastu.
ws. 94
Palm-leaf; ff. 173(1--179); three types of foliation; 4.8 x 39 crn; three quatrains to a side; unskilled, rustic hand; ~ o p u l a orthography; r brownish leaves; text not clear; poor copy; 19th century.
I. ff,l{ka)a-135(nah)h
Mahabhiaaihana (kavi) cf. WS. 33. A defective copy. Begin: Bin liyage mudune sitiyemi ahasa d e r a ~ e deviyan varamine kiyan apvisi munifidu sarane
. . . .. . . . .
End:
anik kaIugal bandapuvs men nogena maduvaI pada i c i anik viyatun madak tan suda nokarayutu detisak kats rnanik baiidi lesa utum mutuhara pabaju ruvarnen gotagota sunikkitta vu Mahabinikman kale pavasam bbsar2 me IT pin puri vifida savu s%patnitori novada biya sasari mamada buduvemmz lovutur5
Siddhirastu.
TI. ff. 1 %(tala-1 50(tah)b

Siri mH bii saha so!osmahas&ina vandani (kavi) A set of verses on the worship of the sacred bb tree and rhe t 6 great places of worship. The text is poor. Begin: rasak huduva bana vicara kiyana bd e-sak senaiiga api budun dakina ba dosak sasara ape budun dakina bo ras kara pin vaiida Jays-sri-ma-bo End: sasaiiga siyal bambalove vhena deviyani. . . .
MANUSCRIPTS
111. ff. 151(ka)a-169b KurudAarmaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem, based on the life of the Kurus, well-known for longevity as a result of observing the five precepts. This copy is very poor. Begin: gevii sansiiraya savune gev; naraya muniturnan viraya kiyan mulkara narnaskiiraya
arinuva suri p511F
End:
devulovata piin C vEya saru ket vapula dharan~: saturu bayak kisi kalekat novandayi mituru lcarnin satabaca pavatind?yi vaturu bayak kisi kale kar novandayi KataragarnC deviyo pin gandayi,
W.ff. 170a-179b
Tmsara4;saya ( h v i ) A poem on the threc refugees, often recited on pilgrimage, especially to the sacred mountain Sri P ~ d aincomplete. ; B udu gunayalc va~uno t mage savane Begin: siiidu pita psvenavs budu i e s i n ~ vidltra~a Ian-vii mini mutu bavin~: aiidurata ki pota bava Tun SaracE Present end: f. 17% gal2 mididun valz ena sati vasi sifina usa gale bala sirin; rnisak paya ada yanda bari maha usa gale nalii pikbini lesata lela-deti depaya osavi saka pile muli nova gos bals satosin vaiiditi sripi Sarnanale.
Palm-leaf; ff. 143(sva, ka-jhl), i; 4.7 x 38.7 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; ff. 99143 not sufficiently inked; medallion: VOC Dutch coin 1749; dark wooden covers; fairly good copy when compared with WS. 93 & 94; 19th century.
I. ff. l(sva)a-120(ju)h. LackingfE kam, kab Mahabhinikmana (kavi) This version is up to the visit of the Buddha to KapiIavastu to meet his Irinsmen and Yasodhari This copy is fairly good. f. 67b: one long verse is written in large ietrers; thereafter is a fairly
C A T A I . U I ; U E C)T; TIJE MANUSCR11''14S
small and neat hand of another scribe. Thu lcavcs from f. 68 have astrological nurneraIs 1 4 5 but written in quite a small hand. Begin: Namo tassa . . . bin liyage mudune
si~iyemi ahasa sevanE
deviyange vararn in2 kiyan apvisi muniiidu sarane
... . . . ...
maru magap ikrnena nira rnafigata no-ikmena me kavi Mahabini krnana madak pavasami asavu h h a dena[f. 4(ki)v.2] vkan9 ati munirajun guna asi . . . nidimatE dban5 kaIa m a p i sadaham isiivi men savanat? e-dina rnukaye tibenni sCma nitarama nonavate desana karala vadinnii sEma s a t u p vadava site
Present end:
11. ff. 121 ( j u > a 4 3 ( j h l ) b Pirinivan j~takaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem of the 18th cencury, by an anonymous author, on the demise of the Buddha. A good copy, not inked. Princed edn, Pirinivan j ~ r a k a ~ 234 a , stanzas - {Gdle]: 1885. Begin: Namo cassa . . . Siripi piyum p i p sacapi vadina hsrnavita maga pii mok purata nitora pinip5 kcrcn munihduya
. . .... . . .
noki hiki parnana dika guna nana vikum anasaka Gaucama muni kaleka kiyan pa Pirinivan jstakarf. 121 b, v. I] (an unusual aspiration) suha Siri I,aka net tiruvi loba vi sata kataka ruvi (?) loba kara sit pemma ruvi
Iabami naga kanya ruvi Sasaiiga siyal bar% balova vasena deviyani .. . .. . . . . .
Present end:
WS. 96
Palm-leaf; f Ti, 154(1-38;i, 39-77; 78- 115; 116-1 54); 5 x 38.5 cm; this composite MS has four major MSS. of varying sizes of leaves; handwriting also varics; wooden covers painted with an
unusual combination of floral motifs in late 18th century.
B q a kathsvastu pot& A collection of stories used as sermons. Unskilled hand; poor orthography.
I. ff. la-5h Buduvii jiitakaya An apocryphal 'jataka' on rnerics of doing good deeds, however humble they may be. Buddha in a previous birth as a poor man was of help to othcrs. Begin: Namo tassa. . . .Tavada ~ O V U ~ U buduraj~nan-vahansE E ~ buduva vada-inn5
End:
11. ff. 631-1 S Navaguca sannaya Fairly good copy, foliated in letter-numerals as well as in Astrological numerals. Namo tassa . . .Itipi so bhagavii . . . devamanussinam buddho bhagavari. Itipi, Begin:
End:
111.
Abhidharma kama~ahana A Sinhala prose tract on the 12 h~tudharma.

Begin:
Namo buddhiiya. Avijja sankhari vi fifiiina nsmarupa sa!ayatana phassa v~dana t+ha upiidana bhava gati jars yana me h~cu-dharmayb doia~eka.Mehi jsri nam kesedayat. .. . DuklAam dukkharp k i y ~ bllavandco~abuduubava patuv6 aya-asafikheyya kaplaksayakin buduveti. Anitmayayi kiya bhivanilcora budubava patuvfi sarasalikheyya kap-lak2ayakinbuduveti vad~laha.Abhid harma Kamaiahanayi. Siddirastu.
End:
f,
MANUSCRIPTS
on a reddish background with a pale-green border;
avadiykdi . . . Svsrninvahanse Kcsala rajjuruvange niyamgam pacunugam niyamayak nasuva lad&, [pera] jsti rnona pinak ka!sdayiyi kiys deviyb as&. Mama buduvenda pdamuven dugiva inns avadhiyEdi ara muddata birnak aragcna . . . kanu mu1 uduA . . . agrabh~janaya budunda puji kelemi. E vip~kayenniyamgam papmugam niyamayak naruva-ma laddemi vad$adka. Buduvfi j~takaya. Nirni.
r n ? kiranayenda .. . Bhagavii bhagava yutto, bhaggham kilesavAanb, bhagghw saysGramuctSro,

bhagav5 nima te narno. Nava gnna sannaya nimavana ladi. Siddhirastu.
16al-20al
W. ff. 211(khu)a-35(gi) Sudarhana jitakaya Not an extract from Jataka potd (1 909 edn), pp. 227-229.
Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada . . . hudurjanan-vahanse d~san~karanaiada sucaritadharrnayehi . . . E esernaya. Sarukcta 1 3 1 i i bijuvarak se i ~ k a u d ~ v pinkamak, i~ utumvii tunuruvan mallameracat vadanep. EsE heyin ... pinkarnkoca . . .amamahmivan dakin~a utsaha ka~ayuru~i, Siddhirastrr.
F,nd:
C:A'I'ALOC;UE
O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
35(gl)a2-38(gu)b5
Nakda kathgvastuva (incomplete) An extract from Saddharrn~lankiiraya, ch. 17, story 2. Regin: Narno tassa . . .Tavada mchi devana Nakula kathavastuva nam kavaraha yar. ME Sri Lahkad~ipa~ehi Ruhunu janapadayeh i ektara gameka Nakula nam upssakayuk veseyi. End: . . .asaval gama me nam upisakayt.k . . . sadhayen danak dina. E d2naya nisa sasara duk gevi jsti kelavarata paminena ladayi yana siyaI1ama vistara vasayen vadiri . . .(incomplctc).
VI. f f .39(da)b-77(nr)b Ddadi puj~valiya This is a good copy of Dalad5 Piijii~ali~a, in expert hand of an erutide scribe, possibly of 18th century, although the writing Iooks modern; 5.2 x 40.2 cm; seven lines, 35.5 cm long to a side. Begin: f. 39(da)b. Text on this side is written benveen che two cord holes. Namo tassa . . . Svasti Sri navaratna Sri virijita L,ari ki-rata rijjadhurandhara ratanarraya paripzlana . . .Trisimhaiaikacchatra bhuvanabhitakara BhuvanaikabAu manus3sita . . . AIapkkonara Jayasirnhap-Pratiraja samirita narnap-prasidd ha amityayan visin tundenhata janita punya sambhara pradhanakop kihu. (Text
End:
not dear.) Tavada ratana pram+ v i i buddha-riipayada karavs . . .E riijbttarnay2 visin yaia kiyanalada bohd rajadaruvan visin kara-vu sucaritaya men, m? daIada pi!ive!in as9 diina dantidu enadavasada Laka parnici rija rsja rnahamatyadin visin Sraddhsbuddhi-sampannava dclovin hira sapat ssdhadennavfi me sucaritaya satucu sitin pavawiya yutu. Rajadhammamakopento rafijayanri mahijanam rajano pi cirarp sarnmz pslayantu vasund bar:. IIa!ada pfijiivaliyayi. Siddhirastu.
VII. ff. 78(nr)al-115(pha)b7 Vessantara jztakaya An extract from Butsarana, made inco a separate cexc by adding a E l i stanza at che commencement.
Begin:
Present end:
Namo tassa . . . sabbadinam dharnrnadinam jinJti sabbaratic dhammaratim jinsti sabbarasam d hammaraso jin3ti r a ~ h a k k h a ~sabba c , dukkharp jiniti Tavada karuniivata hEtuvu dahamata layativu asannavun kanhi am5 namana madhuravii dharma-dcsana ati. . . . ma gos un daka daka pdamukoca d k a sanhiiidu vu kala, tepi evayi kiyi dahasak ratha .. . ff. 116- 154. ?'he leaves are damaged.
MAN USCRIP'TS
VIII. fE I16a-121 b Buddhaq9a d~sangva

Sinhala prose extract from Puj?ivaliya,ch. 15. Namo tassa .. . s ~ u l a t i l a k a v u . . . budurajinan-vahanse . . . Sariyutsviminge Begin: 2riidhanPven me BuddhavamSa d~sanava genahara . .. End: Mese visituruvfi . .. rnE Buddhavamia desanava nimavz vadiias~ka. . . . Buddhavamia dzsaniva nimi.
IX ff. 121-140b
AnZgatavayh a d&angva An extract from Puj?ivaliya, ch. 15. Tavada m E BuddhavarpSa desaniiva nimi kala dham senevi Sariyat rnahaterunBegin: vahanse . . . tavada nufibavahansE visin matu Maitri budukenakun-vahansE upaditiyi vad~rana ladin . ..e viiesayen asanu kamattemi yi aradhans UasEka. Ikbirten Sikya rajadaruvo budun vanda ... E m ~ svimidaruva~an-vahansc g ~ me End: rn? karanayenudu arahata nam vanas~ki,AnagatvamSa dbangvayi.
X ff. 141aI-147ab
TakkZri jztakaya See Jdtltka pota, p. 798 Tavada. . .budurajinan-vahans~, . . pitru upasthina karannzvii kelehbiputrayaku Begin: arabhaya me jJtakaya dakvana ladi. Eran paFan ~varniputra~~nan~at mayilanuvanfatdggabako~a piijljl sarkzra karann; End: SE aduvak nova posya ka1eayi vadsrii rnZ Tatk~la jatakaya nirnavs vads!asEka.
Tarksla (?)jitakayayi.
X I . ff. I48al-150b2
Dharmm&sarpf aya On the merits of doing good deeds for Dharnma, such as listening to Dhamma, and writing
down Dharnma rexrs, etc. Begin: Namo tassa . . . likhgya pii!in~dham m i navak~yi sahassakarp kapp* akkhara g+aniya Cakkavatrirp bhavissati Yana me ~thiivehiabhiprha narn. . . . eka gathavak iiyavuv6da, rniladi bana dannii papditayaku lavii Iiyavuv6da . .. divyal~kayehi diva sapa viiidi nneya. Abduven gat muhudu diya SE, abdu~vasi mahamera sarika!P sE saribepayen End: dakviivhuya. M E dharme inisamsayayi.
XII. ff. 150b3-154a4 Buduvii jztakaya A discourse attributed to Buddha, on merits of doing good deeds. Namo tassa .. .Tavada . .. budurajanan-vahans~ buduvavada-inni avadhiyedi vada Begin: si~innata s a p gawak pamana bera as& se samatalava tibenneya. E jatiy?di mona pinak kaiadayi kiyi deviyd isuviya. . . .Eviia mama dugiva inns avadiy~di.
C A T A L O G U E OF THE M A N U S C K I I ' T S
End:
E vip&ayen
viduru-vijfi9na (?) nuvaca laddemi vada!asEka. Buduvii jitakaya yi.
Siddhirastu. E i. ME dharrne pat-iru esiya panas pahayi.
ws. 97
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 l4(ka-chi), i; 6.4 x 39.6crn; eight lines, 36cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; poor orthography; bulky wooden covers, painted with a mixture of green and poor copy;
19th century.
Baca kathiivastu potak
I. ff. lal4(ku)a7 Subha suttay (Pdi) See Dictionary ofPdi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Voi. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 19.
Lacking commencement. Present begin: .. .Evay sartena w a q samma dinnena hyassa bheda param-marei apiyam duggatig vinipiram nirayam uppajjati. Evarnevam bhbti GfitarnEna a n ~ k a pariyayena dhammo pakiisito . . . ajjhatagge End: panupet? tarp saranarp gacanti. -pe- Subha sutrayayi.
11. f f .4bl-28al Subha siitra vyikhyiinaya Sinhala paraphrase. Begin: Wamo tassa . . . h a y me suram; me, rn5 visin subha siirra d ~ s a n ~e ~v aa ; sutarp, ~ me *rayen asanafada mesEma asanalad?. . . .ajjhatagge, ada adikota hevat ada payan; pgnupetam, jivitsntaya dakva diviEnd: himiyen; saranam-gatam, . .. tisaranagata v~ upiisakayekiiYi;dharzciiti, danagannisekayi yana; etam, me archaya; avoca, dannuyeya. Subha siitra vyiikhyinayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. f f .28b-42b Kusda siitraya Asermon in Sinhala, on meritorious acts preached by the Buddha, to the monks who were unable t o explain the extent of the results of kusala or good deeds. cf. British Library Or. 6599(33)vi. Begin: DEvStidEvavii . . . buduraj~~an-vahanseta AnEpidu sicinan visin . . . karavana lada Jetavani~mayehivada vasana kalhi, puthujjana bhiksiin dahasakdenii-vahanse . . . Savat nuvarata vadidka. Taman sakti pamay in dinsdi pinkamkota . . . e %ii kusal5nubhQvayendivyaEnd: l~kayehi upannshuya. Kusala siitrayayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
IM f T .43al-59a3
Vi&khgvata An extract from Piijsvali, ch. 18. Tavada apa budun ViSakha maha upsiksvangen lada Piirviriima piiji katha narn Begin:
End:
kavarahayat. Eksiyavisi rnaha yfijivan lat heyinut... arhat nam vanas~ki.. . . ViSSkhavata yi.
T ff.5934-75a3 Gahgk6hqa p i i j h t h g Chapter 2 1 of PGjSvali. N a m o tassa . . . Tavada apa budun Visdii mahanuvaradi Licchavi rajungen fada Begin: Gang3ohar?apGjZ katbva nam kavaraha yat. Me Puj~vali~ehi . . . ehisivan paricchedaya nimi. Siddhirastu. End:
VI. ff. 76al-94a6

PatmZvati vastuva Srory of PatrnivatT; Saddharmdankiiraya, M h h a n d h i t u vaga, story no. 5. Tavada me Saddharrn~Iafik3ra~ehi. Maha rnandhatu vaga pas vana Padrnivati Begin: vastuva nam kavaraha yat. Metekin me Mahzmandhiitu vaga Patmgvaci vastuva kiy3 nimavanaladi. End:
VI1, ff. 966 1-1 06a

Kurudharma jstakaya On the virtues of practising the five precepts, as done by the Kuriis. This story has been copied by two scribes. Begin: Namo tassa . . .Tavada .. . ek akurak gasu bhibuvak-hu arabhayz me j3takaya
End:
vad~ias~ka. . . .esamayehi Kurura~a rajava upannem lovutur~ buduv~ mamma v~dayi tarnanvahanse dakvs vadalaseka. Kurudharma j~takayayi.Siddhirastu.
WS. 98
Palm-leaf; ff. l57(ka-nai), i; fE nau, ju on w o leaves for each; fE jhe 8r jhai on same leaf; 5.5 x 43 cm; nine lines, 38.5 cm iong to a side; expert hand of a literate scribe; good orthography; specimen of good handwriting; early 19th century.
Rasavaini (Piili) A coI1eccion of stories in Psli by VEdzha thera of Sri Lanka, written in 14th century. Present text consists of 103 stories, 40 relating to Jarnbudipa (India) and the rest to Sri Lanka.
CATALOGUE O F THE MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
Namo tassa . .. Satrhuppasattha c a q a r p saranam jananam brahrn~dimolirnaniramsi samiivahantam

pankerubhibhirnudu kernala-dru-vancam vandsmi cakkavaralakkhanamldadhiinatp
. .. . . . .. .
Tattha t e s q vatthunamuppari so vidha bhavanti Jambudipe Sihaladipeciri. Tattha Jambudipe taisa, SihdadipE te-satthi. Tesuca Jambudipuppatti vatthiini api bhavissati. E t t ~ v a (I t ~have omitted several stanzas of the colophon) so vippagsmavamsena k~tub huteti Sihale yo ca sihala bhSdya sihalam saddaiakkha~am yo ca Samantakup vaccanarp vannayi subharp tena V ~ d ~ h therena a katayam RasavZhini
End:
. . . ... ...
paficavassa sahassaniyo j ippata hinasisana vat thuttayassa me niccarg jayassu j ayamangalam RasavainZ samatti. Imam likhitapufifiena, Metteyya upasankami, patit~hahitv~ sarane suppatifhmi skane. Siddhirastu. Rayigam k6rale Olobuduva PulukkuttirBaliig~Hendrik Prera.
Owner:
ws. 99
Palm-leaf; ff. 22(ka-kr; ka-ko); 6 x 52.4 cm; eight lines, 47.7 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a twin scroll in yellow on red background, and yellow petal (paliperi) border on black bevelled edges; fair copy; 19th century.
I. fE I ( l a ) a 1-8 (kr)b6
Dhammacakkappavattana siitra pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi) Syntactical word order, for students as well as for providing the SinhaIa paraphrases. Text copied benveen the two cord holes off. 1.b, with a decorative lotus drawn Begin: in either margin. Namo tassa . . .Evamrnesutarp . . . me, wam, sutap, ekam samayaip, bhagav~, Bid~siyam, IsipatanE, migadiye, viharati. . . .Syasmato Ko~dahiiassa h f i i KondaCifiohrTtva, idag niman ah6si. End: rrastu. Dhammacakkappavattana suttarp. Siddh' i n ? Iivu kusalayen mam sivu apsye nohimen rnuniiidu matu dakimen k budungE sasunhi pavidiva piiivet dam sav pirimen nimal sE nobiiida s i b padat sav jivite men rakitvii
MANUSCRIPTS
11. f f .9(ka)al-22(ko)b5 Damsak pavatum siitra padirtha (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhala paraphrase to the above Piili sermon. Text is copied in traditional style between the two cord holes, with a Iotus drawn Begin: on either margin. Namo tassa ...Evammesutam, mE,iyusmatvfi Mahii-Wapa sthavi rayan-vaha-nsa . . . evam sutarp, rnE &rayen asanalada mese asanalada rneserna asanaladi. Idamavoca yana tan patan afifiasi vata Ko~daiifioti yanuven vadiila udznaEnd: vacanaya hara sesu siyallan Srivaka bh@itayayi datayutu. Damsak pavatum sfitra padirtha nimi. Siddhirastu. Varsa 1872-kvfi Mayi Mudanngpola EjakarunL
ws. 100
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 136(ka-jhr); ff. gi, gu repeated; 5.3 x 43 cm; six lines, 36.5 crn long to a side; skiI1ed hand; good orthography; wooden covers painted with a flora! scroll, now faded; left half of the MS i s discoloured; Arabic coin dated I9 17 as medallion; fairly good copy; early 19th century.
I. f f . l(ka)bl-56(gha)aG Mah3 satipat@iina siitra pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi) Pdi syntactical word order for student use and cornpilacion ofparaphrases. Begin: fl(ka)b. Text on thisside iscopied in traditional style between the twocordhoies,
with two well inscribed loruses on either margin. First few leaves ire damaged and pars of the rext is missing. Namo cassa. . . . Evarnmesutarp . . . paccasosutp Bhagavs etadavoca. Evammesutam. MZ,evam sutam, me, sutarp, evam. .. . . . .te bhikkha, bhagavat~, bhisitam, abhinandunti. Satipaghsna sutra pada anurnayi. Siddhirastu. . .. f f .5Gb and 57a. Line drawings of the foot-print or Sri Pida of the Buddha; a motif of twin lions; and lotuses,
End:
11. ff. 57(ghr)b. 1- 12P(jam)a3 MahZ satipat&ina sfi&a smnaya The Sinhala paraphrase to the P ~ l sermon i above. Begin: Text on rhis side is copied between the two cord hoIes, with kundalis or punctuation marks decorating the margins. Namo tassa . . .Evarnmesutaq; me, gyusmatvii MahP-ESyapa srhavirayan-vahansa . .. End: attamang . .. abhinandunti, visesayen sant6sav~vihu~i.Iti vittharamukhena rnahg-sacipaffhina surtaF nirthitarp. Above title at the end is used for rhe Pili detail version, and not to the Sinhala sannaya.
C A T A L O G U E OF T f I E M A N U S C R I P T S
111. ff. 129(jah)a3-136(jhr)a7 Maha satipaGina siitra nidiinapii!haya
The Sinhala introduction to this sermon.

Begin:
Srighana carana saragagatavajrapafijijara karuni nidhina .. . Budurajsnan vahans~ visin . . . Embi pinvat .. .nuvanatiyeni me mi kiyanna ifidura Buva manava. . .. Satipaffhiina suttam ni~ihitaq.Siddhirastu. Knigorna vih~riidhivisi Havane-tann~ Dhammiinanda Sbbhitibhidhana unvahansEg~ Saripa~fhina sanne saha pada-anumayi. Pat-iru eksiya ris-hayayi.
Nimi.
End:
ws. 101
Palm-leaf; fE 54(ka-ghr); numbers g f & g! on same Ieaf; 5.6 x 47.5 cm; eight lines, 42.5 crn long to a side; excellent hand of a literate scribe; good orthography;plain wooden covers; 19-century copy. Abhinava m ~ d h a v q A Sanskrit medical text. See colophon. f. 1(ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Begin: NamaSrighaaZya
Sri Nirada rnunisysdi rnukhapaiikaja-visini sarad&ila viigd~vi pstuvas sarva mangalam vissrajya durviracita vistaram pura prayukta saccita padabodhanam laghu vidaghda sarjana bAisagutasvayavaih pralikhyatervabhinava m~dhavam sivw
End:
f. 54(ghr)a2
sannidlnidd hyiyah dv%astih. Riiginukrama. Jvaratis3m grahani. kandetat, sannip?itinukrarnan& viduh. Iri r~~inukrarnan*. &tam sukrcinarnetam Kavicandrena dhirnati nidinarp jagatam bhukryobhi sakkirtya sarnipt*
Iti trayodaSa
. . . visal&ana
Colophon:
. . . . . . .. .
Iti . . . h i Solendram siharsj.jPdhiriija rnahiir%ja~~anuji?~~a Sri Katyqana gotrarng-
ava p~rpacandr5~arninena rsjaguruns Kavicandrena purvokta Msdhavanid3nam . . . tadunapurana sodhana safibiptena susarnkritamidam-abhinava m5dhavam sam2ptam. Followed by the rwo Slokas; the last is: sarvatra sarvas-sulchito bhavan tu paraparispritimina janostu prayantu n%amdiiritanni nityam sarnasta lokas sivam bhajantu.
Siddhirastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
ws. 102
Palm-leaf; ff. 86(gu-jl), ii; lacking ff. ka-gi; 5.3 x 42.1 cm;six lines, 37.5 crn long to a side; skiI1ed hand with flourish; but less-skilled orthography; wooden covers, lac worked with paturu and btikoia (splinter and bo-leaf motifs) at either end, a flower round the cord hole, and lan~-~a!e (string-knoc) design in the centre, dl in yellow and black on red background in traditional style, and petal-like border only in yellow and black lines; good copy; 18th century; incomplete.
I. ff, 1 (gu)al-57(co)a5 Piijgvali kops

Extracrs From Pfij~vali,ch. 10 & 1 1, and an abridged version of ch. 1 5. cf. P~jdvahja(KN ed.), pp. 149-. Begin: .. . ikbirten piyarnaharajjuruvd YasbdharS dEvin puranuvanta agamehesun karanu k b a t i v a un piysnan Supprabuddha rajjuruvan~a kiys yaviiha. mese mag2 budurjanan-vahanse nayanta saiigriha kerena pinisa pritihsrya d a k v ~ End: . . . dharrnadesaniikota rniirgaphalayap pamunuva vaddaseka . . . mese msge budun arhat narn vanas~ka.
11. ff. 57(co)a5-63(ch)b2 Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq (Psi) The Pili cexc of the,above sermon. Begin: Evarnrnesucam . . . d v me ~ bhikkavE ant; pabbajitena na s&itabb~. . . End: . . . iyasmaro Kondafiiiassa Afifia Koq~afiiiotvZva nspam ahdsiti. macakkappavattana suttarp. 111. ff. 63(chi)b2--67(chr)a5
Dham-
Piijivali kofasak An extract from the commencing paragraphs of Piij~vafi, ch. 1. Begin: Namo tassa. Itipi so bhagav: . . . E bhsgyavatvii buduraj~nan-vahans~ . . . arhat
End:
nam vanas&. Bhagava gunayen siyalu sahrayanta uturnva lokayafa guruvii heyinda bhagava
narn vanaseka.
IK ff. 67(chr)a5-73(cho)b2
Kiisdabimba varqangva On the making of an image of the Buddha by King KGsaIa. An exrxacr from Pujivaliya. Begin: N a m o tassa ... Eksarnayek-hi lova baIa vadirana kala pinnati samayan nivan dakvana pi~isa ita durukatara vadiseka. Edavas Pasenadi Kfisala rajjuruvd mahatvii senaga ekva nuvarin nikma Devuram veherap gos vihirayehi budun nod&a . . . genagiya gafida durn ma1 pahan budunge dharma-Saliivehi piijkota tamage nuvarata giy~ha. End: Kfisalabimba varpanzvayi.
V. ff. 73(cho)b2-75(cham)b2
Sarqagamana siitraya O n the merits of taking refuge in Buddha Dhamma and Sahgha. Tavada .. . Sariyat mahaterun-vahanse dohoc mudun di kiyannhu tunlova janay6 Begin: tunsarana sarnsdan v i ~ anuhas apa atin %iiha,apata kiyanta nupuluvana, es? heyin vadiiia manavayi kadhans Maseka. EsE heyin kiyanaladi. He kes~da yar. Buddham saranam gacchimi . . . k i y ~ rn%C End: guva sihikora yutuyi. Saxanagamana sficrayayi.
VI. ff. 76(chah)al-8b(j I)b5

An5gatavarpf a d&angva On the future lineage of Buddhas. See Piijdualiya, p. 276 (in ch.15). Mese . .. Aniigatvamia dEsan3vaya pafangena vadaranasEka. Begin: . . . nivan sampat siid?idimZ Ansgatavamia-d~saniva nimavs vadS!asEka. SiddhiEnd: rascu.
WS. 103
Palm-leaf; Ff. 155(ka-ne), i; 6.3 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 39*6cm Iong to a side; squarish, clear hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, painted with a twin vine scroll in yelldw on red background with petal border on bevelled edges; two good embossed metal medallions, 3.2 cm diameter; 19-century
COPY.
I.
K I(ka>bl-Z8(khai)b3
Mahii satipaeiina suttap (Pdi) E l i text of the sermon on the establishment of mindfulness, cK WS. 11 Namo tassa . . . Evammesuram. Ekarp samayam bhagavi k u r ~ s uviharati Begin:
End:
kammissadhammatp n h a Kuriinam nigamo. . .. yadidam cattao satipat~hani.Iti yamtam vuttam idmetam paiiccavuttanti. Idamavoca bhagavz attarnani te bhikkhii bhagavato bh%itarp abhinandunti.
Nii~hitam.
11. ff. 29(kho)al-15 5(ne)a4 Mah~atipat#na sltra sannaya The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi text. Namo tassa .. . evarnmesutaq; r n E , iyusmarvfi Mahn Kkyapa sthavirayan-vahansa Begin:
...
End:
Bhagavato b h i s i t q , . . . bhigyavatun-vahans~g~. me d~sanavata;abinandunti, viiesayen sant~savfivghu~i. . . . Subharnastu.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 104
Palm-leaf; f f .387(ka-bhi; ka-kl); 4.7 x 41.8 cm; five lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fairly Iarge hand (except from f. the-dhy), carefully copied; fair orthography; excellent specimen of lac worked Kandyan book covers with traditiona1 motifs; string-knot (lanu-@E) motif at either end, with a single vine scroll (liya-vaa) between the punched holes, and a flower round each hole, with diamond-chip motif (Kundirakkam) border on bevelled edges; simple, embossed metal medallion; f, 377 gives the date (of copying) as Saka-anii hayayi, possibly Saka 1796 (AD 1874); copied by Muvandeniy~ unnansE. However, the MS has an older appearance.
I. ff. 1 (ka)al-377(b l)b2 E ! u Umandsva The earlier version of Sinhala Ummagga jatakaya. Most MS copies of this text contain the name of the author in the colophon as: Dve Vidyiicakravarti, but this MS does not contain it.
Begin:
Namo tassa . ..
End:
Satarp hatthi satatp assa saram assa sariratha satam kafifis sahassiini Pmutta manikuydali ekassa padavitiharassa kalalm nagghanti sG!asiy. Yana rnE giithsva tiratnayehi adhili 5ti pin pavu meyayi s&evin dannhfi pursayan niss vadiranaladi. He kes~da yat. . . . Ekolos dahas pansiyayak grant hayen vistarakop varr;lyanii-karandada E!u Umanda nimi. . . . Sakavarsa-aniihayayi. Muvandeniy~ unninse livu dharmayayi.
1 1 .f f .378(ka)al-387(kl) b. 1 Muva jgtakaya: Nigrodha mfga jgtakaya cf, Sinhala Jataka potd, p. 40. This is a poor copy. Namo tassa . . . Tavada Diparikara budun samayehi Rajagaha nuvara Adhikarana Begin: nam rajjurukenakun rzjjaya karana samayehi ... Esarnayehi rajj uruvd nam Devadatta sthavirayoya. End: M a s vadda nam Vasavarci rnsraysya. K U ~muva Z rajjuvur6 nam Ananda sthaviray6ya. Maha-muva rajjuruv~, nam tilfiguru buduvii mamma vedayi vaddaseka.
WS. 105
Palm-leaf; ff. iii, 25 1(ka-re), v; 5.5 x 47.1 cm; eight lines, 42.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with an artistic yellow vine scroll with Katirimala floral motifs on red background and pahpeti or petal border along the bevelled edges; inside of covers also painted with an ilustration of the a~arnasthha or the eight great places of worship in Sri Lanka; metal medallion, 3 cm diameter, nor richly embossed; good copy; dared Saka 1678 (AD 1756).
C A l ' A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I. ff. t (ka)b 1-200{dr)b2 BiidhivaySaya (Sinh.) The lineage of the Bodhi-tree, a SinhaIa prose work written by Sri Pa~kramabihu Vilgarnmula Sarigharsja, in the 14th century, based on the Pili work Mahabodhivamsa. Printed edn, Sirnhah B6dhivdmiayd, D P R Sa'maranayaka (ed.) - Colombo: M D Gunasena,
1978. Begin:
f. l(ka)b. The text is copied between the two cord holes in traditional style. This copy does not commence with the Pdi stanza, yassa mGlE nisinndva ...
Narno cassa . . . vipula vii k a r u n ~ ati .. . . .. samyak-sambudurajinan-vAansege . . . Jayamahsbbdhiyayi nam lada E uttarnavfi Srimah~b.bodh~n-vahanse~e vqSaya . . . Paqdita Parhamabiihu rnaharajjuruvang~ ir~dhanayenrnagadha bhqiven akovidyavu satvayaqa vada saiidaha, me bfid hivamia wabh e ~ y e nvarn van2 keremi. E ma kiyannavii BodhivarpSaya satpursayan visin kan nami sit yornii s~vadhinava asiyayutu. . . . End: Dvitiya Pagdira Parikramab5hu rajbtramatema ... BodhivamSakathi magadhika bh;i+sven tubtrv:, svabhls2ven tiyevuyem-vinam ddhujanayo ~Epaseass svarga-mok+asarnpatti s5dhanaya k~reti[~ana] mah:karuniven . . . Gaiiganatala [for Gaiigatali] Karambavda parapuren pzmipi . ..Krti Sn Meghavayga RSjZdhiAja Kal ysni vihiridhipativu, HastiSaila puravaradhihara Parhamabhuja hitipatilahkiyamina praj 6igugZrisayen y ukra, Vilgammula mah5-sthavirapidayiwvahansE sv9mipayata pam ina . . . Bbd hivans~bh idhana prasiddha prabandhaya svabhasaven kaiahot yehekayiyi Srsdhana ke!Eya . .. me B o d i w s a - kathava svabhasaven liyava mastakapfiptakota vadii!asCka. Tarnahata hi tavada kamat i satpursayan visin kan nama sit yoma siivadhsnava as8 svarga-moksa sampat siddha-katayut-u. FolIowed by the Sanskrit iloka: Carita sucaritausri Parakranti-bku .. . Siddhirastu. f. 201(dt)al-b6. The scribe's colophon, which is quite long. Trailokya-pradipiyaminavii . . . samyak sambuddha sarvajfia r5jiittamay%anvahansc kerehi atiprasannavi~, Kinigoda-kbral~ badde-hal-dahamune-patt~ Galpala Diyagama siyaluma sarddhivanta pursayan visin . .. Mahatofa Veragampi~asaman~ra~an-vahans~!a ~Sdhanska!aheyin, mema sirnqerayan visin .. . me dharmaya Iiya mukinci ka!a vagata, sakavarsa elcv~dahashasiya hatta arara pamini mema varsayehi madun dina pura dolosvak sikurzds me davasa me porvahanse liya nimakalasedit, meyin janitavi punya sarnbhsrayen . . . , . . . nirvzna sampac labanfa hetuv~va.Siddhirastu. Summary of above colophon: Copied ar the request of the villagers of Galapaladiyagma of Baddehal-dahamune patruva, in Kinigoda Korale, by Mahatop Veragampita dmancra, in Saka 1678 (AD 17561, i n madin (March) 12th day of the waxing moon, Friday, and complctcd.
11,
ff. 202(d!)aI--224(dh&)b7 Saddharrnd&aya (extracts)

Several selections from SaddharmiiIaiikiiraya. These stories have noc been copied in exacc sequence as found in the book, viz. ch. 18: Tambasumana vastuva, Varthulapabbara vascuva, meghavarna
WS. 107
Palm-leaE f f .i, 108(ka-chai), i, 5.8 x 53.6 cm; eight lines, 48.5 cm long to a side; fast-written (cursive) skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with an artistic and delicate twin floral scroll in yellow with a touch of green on a red background, and petal border along bevelled edges; good copy; 19th century.
Thiipavqshya (Sirphala) The Sinhala prose work on 'the Lineage of the Thupas' by VidyP Cakravarci Parhama-Pa~dita of Polonnaruva. Begin: f. I (ka)b 1. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes, with rows of
kundalis tapering towards the margins. Narno tassa . . . Saddharnma desana ksk .. . [the P ~ l stanza]. i Ananta~ karuniiven h i .. . yanidi iiinayen vfi nanavatu-vG . .. E budurajivanvahans~g~ tiriibak pamana dhiitdn-vahansE nidhinakaia noyek ratnayen ujjalitavu Rarnamsli nam caityayiI varqana keremi. f. T80(chai)b5. Mese mohu hamadena ... E Maitrj budunge bana asii . .. pirinivanpanha. Thupavamiayayi. Siddhirastu.
End:
ws. 108
Palm-leaf; ff. i; 54(ka-gam, 48-59), ii; ff. 48-59 foliated in Tamil numerals; 5.6 x 5 1.5 cm;8-1 1 lines 46.5 cm, long to a side; this MS is an excellent specimen of Sinhala handwriting, varying from average size hand to small and even to miniature; f. 35(gi) contains a brief note that this MS was copied by Tudugla Dhamrnajoti bhiIqu, the eleventh pupilary grandson of Visidiigama Buddhaghosa siirni; wooden covers, painted red with a border; serrated flower shaped wooden medallion with feIt back; early 19th-century copy.
Pdi v y h - a pot A set of Pali grammars. I. ff. 1(ka)al-13(ko)al Pqi n h a varanagilla h3 AkhYiita varaniigilla A beginners book on declensions of nouns and verbs in Pdi. Narno msa . .. Buddho, buddhi, bho buddha buddhi, bhavanto buddha Begin: buddasmiy , buddhesu. G hafpata sa bdayenda mesz varanagiya yutu.
Evam suxH nar6'raga nPga yakkhi gandabba kinnara manussa pisaca peta mkanga jangarna turariga var5ha siha vyagghacca kacchapa taraccha migassa sona. B u d d h g n ~sarvajfiavarayange; , vihararp, vihatayo yi . . .
. ..
End:
MANUSCRIPTS
II, ff. 14(kau)al-35(gi)b7 Padas3dhanaya A Pili grammar for beginners on Mogdlayana v y a a r a ~ a by , Piyadassi thera, a pupil o f Moggalha.
This copy is an excellent specimen of small and miniature writing on palm leaves. The colophon contains an important statement by the scribe rhat he is the eleventh pupilary grandson of Visid~~am Buddhaghosa a himi, and the scribe's name is Tudugala Dhamrnajoti. (Sets of kundalis decorate the margins.) Namo tassa . .. Begin:
Buddhambuja namassirvg saddhammamadhu bhgjanarp gu~amodapadam satigha rnadhubbata nisevitam Mogd12yanacariyavar&ca yena dhimati kataqi laghurnasandiccamanu~ Saddalakkhana~ ~rabhissam sarnisena bdattharp Padasgdanaq Moggalliiyana saddattharatankarag paddhatim vuttoca vurtamupabhoginiya sakiya pinappayodharawanapaga sevicaya
End:
Rarnbhs vihira vadhuyii tilakitu lena

santena kappina samavhaya m~tulena dev?viharamhi ramme nivisita sad3 padassedam Piyadassi therena vihitam hitam Padasidhanarp nitthitag Paiiiiiivaragana mayham safij~tamanamandire tosayanti janam s a d d h a ~ vuddhi !gacchatu sabbadi Patisandhi rniinusa ghoga vasana pi~akatthaye dina sTla mays pafifiiimam hotu bhavabhave mE li pin puri, virida savu sapat nitoA novada biya sasari, mamada buduvemv~ 1ovutuA
Siddhirastu. .. . Visid~gamaBuddhaghosa-dminfa ekalosveni munuburuvfi, Tudugala Dhammajoti bhibu vana mH visin l i p nimavana lada Padasgdhanayayi.
Buduvemvi.
111. f f .36(gi)a140(gr)a4 P G iikhyiita varana gili sannayak A brief text with no title, on conjugations of Pdi verbs, with Sinhala explanations. N m o tassa . .. VattamZne -ti, -anti, . .. Begin: mayarn paciyamase, paccamase; bhave, bhu~atu, bhuyatam. Siddhirastu. . End:
l V ff. 41(gl)al-51a8
Pdi Akhy5ta varana gili pot& tract, on conjugation o f verbs and rheir Sinhala meanings. Another Prli Namo buddhsya. Bhu-saddaya, vimehi; ku-sadde, Sabda kirimehi . .. Begin: End: Vutcaq pdattaya tasrni nipattyantaxantara
nepiitikanti t a m vuttam yam avyaya salakkhananti. nepitika pad-. Siddhirastu.
CATALOGUE OF T H E MANUSCRIPTS
V . ff,52al-59b7
Bdiivatiira (end portion) Copied by Lahuvaluka - Tipasa. Begin: Nama buddhsya charkani sgrni ca vuttanu tacta bhedato vidhacha vuccare bhedo vi bhatrinafica vuccace End: sandhi n s ~ l a sarnas6 ca taddhitg'kbanikarp tarhi kitakam hrakam kandarp sattabPlJvatarime 3~1~vat5ra nirthito sas~ritireka cattari bhinavarehi nic~hite Bdsvataro janta buddha buddhim karontuti Lahug!uka tspasena likhire Balavatirakc dv~dasificai pattehi Gkhitarn ni~lhitarn.
WS. 109
Pdm-leaf; E 122(ka-ji); 5.6 x 47.1 cm; eight lines, 39.5 crn long to a side; round, medium, excellent hand of a learned scribe; good orthography; plain wooden covers; good copy; dated Saka 'd&a satyam' or 1788, and AD 1866.
Bd5vatiira Okaiidapola sannaya The Sinhala paraphrase by Dhammajoti bhikkhu (of Okafidapola ariirnaya) to B d ~ v a t ~ the r a Pdi grammar. Okaiidapola Dhammajoti bhikkhu was a pupil of Vdivita Saranankara sarighariija. Begin: f. I (ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo rassa .. . Buddhantidh~bhivanditviibuddhambhuja vilocanam BZIlvatararn bhasissarp bdiin~m buddh i-vuddhiyi. Yana me grantha prarnukha B5Liivatiram, Bdivadra nam vG prakaranay~ge, lokaggo Budd ho y a n d i iidasiddhi krarnaya, BuddhaSiisanabhivyddhivarddhanayehi tatpara sardhabuddhisarnpannis~sa S~stdbhilisikaly~na janayanfa nirayisaycn danaganna pinisa wadesad6sintara prasiddha silscira gunagha+riga sarigata chandas nighandu vyikaraqa dharmavinayidyarrrl~ayanrnanzkola dannavu Valivi~a pindapiitika Sarapatikar~vha pranita sarigharaja srhinintara prapta yatisvarayan-vahansCgE. sisya vli Okofidapola iirlrnavisi vfi Dhammajbti nam bhik$iln kenakun visin Sandhikappa ~ i i ~ a r i d d h ~ ~ dpadasiddhi i ~ c h i krarnaya da virnasa hali Sabdai5stAnukfilakoia rnerna v~karanaya prirambha k a ! ~ . End: .. . Kitaka nirni. siddhirastu. Sakabdam ddiasatyarn. 1866.
ws. 110
Palm-leaf; ff. 80 (ka-ki; h-kha; ka-ghai), i; 5.8 x 50.4 crn; eight lines, 44.5 crn long to a side; in 111 cext fast-written, fairly skiled hand; 19th-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
I. ff. 1Ika)al-4(ki)b2
Candakinnara jztakaya See Jatakagotd, pp. 934938. The text is untidy. Namo tassa . . . Tavada . . . buduraj%an-vahans? . . . taman-vahans~g?rajagehid'i Begin: Yasodhara devin-vahans~arabhaya m? Canda-kinnara jicaka dharma-d~sa n~va desanskoya vaddaseka. End: Ekala Saiidakinduru raja nam mekala ciloguru buduvu mama vedayi tamanvahanse dakvi vad~iaskka.Canda kinnara jatakayayi.
11. E 55(a)al-21(kha)b4
P~timokkha Pdi text on the monthly congregatioh of monlrs for absolution of disciplinary transgressions.
Fast-written, clear, skilled hand. Aham bhante sambahula sangh5disesa ipattiyo iipajjim. . . . na parivisam yacami, Begin: Sarigham bhante imassa darakassa bhandukarnmam ipucchJmi. Tatiya vgram End:
vsttabbam.
1 1 1 . Ef. 22(ka)bl-80(ghai)b7 Brahmajda suttatp & Pada-kuma (Piili-Pdi) The Pdi cext, and iis syntactical word order. Namo tasso . . . Evarnmesutq. Ekam satnaybhagavii antad ca R~jagaharn Begin: antari ca Ndandaip addhinamaga patipanno hoti, mahata bhikkhusatighena saddhirp paficamattehi bhikkhu satehi. Me, evam, sutarp, ekam samayam, bhagavi, Rijagaham, antaAca, Ndandarp, antaraca, addhinamaggam, rnaharii, bhikhu-sarighena saddhim, paficarnartehi bikkhu-satehi, paripanno hoti. Idarpavoca bhagav5 .. . sahassa lokadhatu akarnpirthiiti. Brahmajda siitra . . . End: nitchitam. Siddhirastu.
ws. 111
Palm-leaf; ff. 14(ka-kau); 5.5 x 44.7 cm; eight to nine lines, 42 cm long, written almost to the end of the margins; semi-skilled hand; fairly clear though untidy; wooden covers; dark ivory medallion, 2.3 cm diameter; 19-century copy.
Sanni Veda pot& A Sinhala medical work rnainIy on fevers. ff. lal-3b2: effect of planetary positions on fevers; ff.3b2: effect of seasons and tirncs; f. 4a5: dfita l a k q a ; f. 4b.6: Sannip5cayange varsa h i s i d h y ~ asiidhya: characteristics of fevers and whether rhey are curable or fatal; f. 6b8: medicines for these fevers. These prescriptions continue to the end of the text at f. I 4b9. Regin: Namairighan~ya.Mes? sanni-ciki tsayal . . . vallippu cikitsiya, duta cikitsiya, anga cikitsgya, varsa cikitsaya, dina graha paplaya, candragaha pataiaya, surya sandhyiya, nBkat sandhysya, masa sandyiya, atapasa ~ a n d h + ~ a mzra , sandhyaya, mese
C A ' C A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End:
meki prakira ikut vygdhin ya nisivu davas ekvhenda nakar ekvimenda . . . f. 3(ki)b2. Mese d ~ s a h: kda ek angay&, he kes~da yat. . . . Lunu - arana potu, kurnburu dalu yusinda, .. . nasya karanu yahapati. . .
ws. 112
Palm-leaf; Ff. 90(ka-ce); originaly 9 1 leaves; now f. ! ais missing; 5.8 x 39 cm; eight lines, 34.2 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand but of a literate scribe, hence fairly good orthography; wooden covers, faded red lac worked, three yellow lotuses in each side; bronze medallion; copy, dated Saka 1774: (AD 1852).
MahZ S a t i p a ~ h h a siitra sannaya Descriptive Sinhala paraphrase. Present begin: (f. ka is missing) .. . nigamagrha-kofa visayakaranasSk da, ethhi van&; bhagavg, . . . bhggyavatun-vahanse; bhikkhavfiti, bhikkhav6-yi kiyii; bhi kki Srnantesi, Kuru-rapvisi b h i b i n ~ a amant ranayako~a vad5laseka. End: f. 90(cc)bG. . .. bhagavato bh%icam.. . bhagyavatun-vahans~g m E dharmad~saniivap; abhinandunri, visesayen santosavuvihu yi. Iri vitthira mukhena rnahiisatipatthJnarp nirthitay. . . . Siddhirastu. Sakavarsa ekv~dahas satsiya hattl hatarak-vi varsayehi uiiduvap masa pura-pima nam tithiya lac gurudina visi nikatin l i y i nimakalhu me sacipar~hPnasutre, pat-iru 9 1.
WS. 113
Pdm-leaf; ff. 1O(1-10); 5.7 x 38.7 cm; seven lines, 3 1 cm long to a side; excellent, average, sized hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers painted with an artisitic floral scroll in yellow on red background with petal border; on inside, motifs on red background; good copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Pirit pota: Catubh3aviira Pdi The Pali cexc of the well known Pirir porn, only up to the end of Dhajagga suttarp, which ends the Paj a r n a k a bh9yavZra, but the text continues, indicating chat perhaps a portion of the text is
missing, Begin:
Present end:
Namo tassa . . . Buddham saranam gacchirni .. . saranagamanam. . . . dasa-si&padini. F,varp b u d d h q saranrinam dhamrnam sarighafica bhikkavo, bhayam vi chambhitattam v; lomaharpso va na-hessatiti. Dhajagga parittam. Pa~harnaka
bhi~avara~.
Evarnmesuram ekam samayam bhagav~Rsjagahe viharati Veluvane blandaka nivape, tena (incomplete).
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 114
Palm-leaf; fF.22 1(ka-na; iii, ka-ko) iii; imperfect foliation; 5.5 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 4 1,6 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, lac worked, yellow string knot (lanu-g$i!E from one end to the other, with gem-chips (kundirakkan) border, on red background and highlighting with black oudine; 19-century copy.
I. . ? i l(ka)al-132(jhu)b7 Saddharmalai&irayE Lops An abridged version of the introductory chapter of Saddharmslarikirayaand some of its stories. ff. 1-16: Abridged version of the introductory chapter; from C 16b Iine 3 Contents:
commence the stories, viz. Migduddaka vastuva, Sarapa sthavira vastuva, Mahamandh~tuvast uva, Sivali vastuva, Padmsvati vastuva, Nandirija vas tuva, Uttara samanera vastuva; Psdapiff-hiksvastuva, Kvira parfana vastuva; Pkiya vastuva, Duggata vastuva, Miiatara manusya vastuva, Visamaloma vastuva, Sarnanagima vastuva, Nakula vastuva, Riyahal vas tuva (reference to Abhayagiri nivlsi Cakxavarci Ananda Stha~irapada~o saddhammopayanayehi: f. 9% line 7, pr. edn [KW], p. 636); Amba amiicya vastuva, K n a s i d a vastuva, Jayampatih vatusva, CuIagda vastuva; f. 122b, blank; Naga nam vastuva, Uttardiya vastuva, Kundali vastuva, End of the stories from Saddharmdank2aya. Namo tassa. (Pdi stanza) Dhamrno tihka sarano . . . Esamayehi apa mahabdsatand ektari kulayeka ipada vadiviya parnina mituposaka dharmaya rakss karannshu dhana soyi Svarnabh~rni~a~a yanu kamativa ekaia navu nagi .. . nava nasunu kalhi . . . rnzyiyan pifa hovigena muhudu pinanta patangata. . . . End of introductory section. f. 1Gb.1. Mese E budungen aniyata vivarana ladin . . . cakravarttisampattiya budunra p u d ~ sasun vada mahanava d h y ~ n a upadavg brahmal~ka~ehi upanha. End of stories, f. 132b. . ..Tebhiitika vaga pasvana kundali vastuva kiyi nimavana
Begin:
Iadi. XI. ff. 133(jhu)al-I 52(nl)b4 Mah~atipat&iinasuttaq vitthamukhena Expanded version of the Pdi text. Narno tassa . . . Evarp me sutam. E Begin:
b samayam bhagav~Kurusu viharati
End:
karnrn~ssadharnmarp niirna Kuriinam nigamo. . .. Ici virthiiramukhena Mahssatipatthana suttarp ni~thitam.siddh' ~rascu.
111, ff. 153(nl)ai-l65b6 DZnhisarphaya A set of stories illustrating the virtue of liberality. Ek kaleka apa tihguru budurajiyn-vahansf: mahana-ganayi pirivad . .. Thuna Begin: nam bamunugarna svamipayafa va$s&, bamunugama vasann2vu brihm+ayan h~ ghapathu taman rnithy~dysfi heyin .. . .. . esk heyin . . . sakti pamanin aprarnidava dan diya yutreya. End:
CIATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
f T 166(tr)al-175(tah)a6
Ayoghara jiitakaya See Jiitska pota, p. 1080. Yapgiya davasa Baranas nuvara Brah madatta nam rajj urukenakun dasarsjadBegin: harmayen Ajjaya Icereci. Ovunge agamehesun bisavuda pi hiti darugab h t i h a . Dasarnas ~ v h e ran n ruvak hn samana put-ruvanak vadiiha. . . . hamayehi Ayoghara panditay~nam lovutarii buduvu marnmavEdayi vadilaEnd: sEka. Ayoghara jarakayayi.
V. ff. 175(rah)bl-179(thi)al
Ananusiiciya jgtakaya See Idtaka pota, p. 57 1. Tavada dipadottamavii sarvajfiayan-vahanse . . . bh~rygvaka mda-vu kciethbiputBegin: rayaku arabhay$ me j atakaya dakvana ladi. Esamayehi .. . rlpasava upanne buduvii mamma ve-dayi vad~lasdca.Ananusociya End: jiitakayayi.
VI, ff. 179(thi)a2-18 1 (thu)al

SujZta jitakaya (3) See Idtaka pots, p. 600. Tavada . . . piyiinan ma!avfi up&kayaku arabhayi m? jstakaya vadilas~ka, Begin: . . . Sujata jatakayayi. End:
Vl1, f f .181(thu)al-82(thr)bl
Muvapiitaka vastuva Tavada .. . ek bhiku-kenakun arabhayi me jatakaya dalcvanalada. Begin: . . . Sakra-d~v~ndrava upannem buduvc mammayayi taman-vahanse dakvii End: vaddakka. Muvapbtaka jatakayayi.
VIII. ff. 182(thr)bI-186(the)b Dighiiyu kurniirayiige kathiiva Story of Prince DlghZyu.

Begin: End:
Tavada vafidimehi anusas dakvanu safidaha Digh~yu KumarayangE vat dakvarnu. EsE heyin sacpursayan visin vaiidimata nam Syssa deyak novana heyinut ... vaiidirnen vana kusdaya siddhakatayutu.
M .ff. 187(thai)al-194(di)2
Ektarg bhikykenakunvahans~g~ vastuva Story from Saddharma-ratn~valiya. Tavada merna sita hi kmavi panat kirirnehi anusas dakvannamo ekcari bhilquBegin: kenakun-vahans~g~: vast uva kiyamu. Aprasiddhavuvat rahat gunen prasiddha terunvahnse met sit satan panackota End: sasaraduk geviyayutu.
MANUSCRIPTS
X ff. 194(di)b.2-197(di)bG
~osaihb-2 nuvara Tissa terung5 vata Story from Sa&hdrrnd-rdmdvu/+a(?), cf. p. 760. Begin: Kosambs nuvara Tissaterunge vata kavaredayat. Esehcyin nuvanattavun visin . . . jivitahiniyrl vetat kdarnans sucaritayehi hasira End: nivan siddhaka~a~utu.
XI. ff. 198(dr)al-208(na)a4

JEtavanZrZmapiijdcaths See Pujavafi (KN edn), ch. 17. Begin: Apa budun Savat nuvaradi AnEpidu sitinangen lada JZtavanZx5rna piijz kathsva narn kavaraha yat. End: Jetavanariima puj2kathivayi.
XII. ff. 209(ka)al-22 1(ko)4 Jztavankha Piijihthii Same as abovc, XI.
WS. 115
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 O(ka-Id), i; 5.6 x 30 cm;eight lines, 25.5 cm iong to a side; oval, skifled hand; good orrhography; wooden covers, painted, elegant single yellow scroll on red background with petal border; good copy; 19th century.
I. ff. 1(ka)1-8(kr)8 TElapatta jztakaya See Jdtaka pota, p. 2 29. See also Dictionary o f PaIi Proper Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I London: PTS, 1974, p . 1036. Begin: Tavada eksamayek-hi . . .me j2takaya Janapada Kalyini sutra dbangva arabhaya
mese vadaasEka.
End:
narn tilcguru samrnasambudurajavu mammavZdayi dakvs vad5!as&a. 'Mapatta jstakayayi.

Mese . . .esamayehi xiijjayaya piirniviyivu kumarayfi
11. ff. 9(kl)a1-lO(kl) b6 Budun Lakdiva v a e i f i t h Paiica mahs adi~hlnaya 'The places in Sri Lankii which che Buddha visited and the five determinations of the Buddha regarding Sri Lanki. (1) The right branch of the Mahi-b6dhi to be established in the golden vessel; (2) the Mahabbdhi scion to be hidden in foggy clouds; (3) on the seventh day, ir is to descend, establish itself in the golden vessel and six hued rays to emanate from its sprouts, leaves etc; (4) cln the day che right jaw-bone of the Buddha is deposited in the Thup~rama dsgoba, the twin-miracle to occur; (5) when a drbva of relics have been deposited in Sri Lanka, the Buddha form should rise to the sky and perform the twin miracle.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P T S
Begin:
Rficasata Khinisava bhikkhu parivaro Pgantvz Maha-cetiyat!hPne ca . . .Kalyan?ya cetiyatjane ca nirodhasamipattim sampajjirvi nisidi. Mayiangana caitya pihi$ sthiniyehida, . . .Kataragama Kirivehera pihiti sthsnayehida, yana me sthhavala sarvajfiayan-vahanse... dharma-d~sanikota . . . Dariibadivafa vadavadii!abava ~ina~srtthakathidi powdin dakna ladi. Bhagavato paiica-ma h~-adit! h ~ nkathesi i .. . La6kidZpe Mahsbodhi patitthspanatthgya . . . Mahiibodhissa dakkhina-s&a sayameva chijjitvs suvanna-kac&e patiffhgcuti a ~ ~ h ~ idamekam si, adhifchinam. . . .Lalikadipamhi yeva dovamatta d hituyo buddhavesam gahetvi vehssam uppatitvs yamaka-pitikiiriyarp karontiiti
adhiych%i. ldap paficarnadiithanam. This is followed by the Sinhala paraphrase.

Budun-vahans~ visin paiica-mahi-adhisfhiina vadi!aseka. Mage dronayak parnaca dhituhu Lanh-dvipayehi rnahg-caityayehi pratighiEnd: karana-kalhi buddhav~sayagena ahasap naiigi yama ka priti haryaya kerecvayi adhighina kalaseka. Me pasveni adhisyhinaya vannzya.
WS. 116
Palm-leaf; ff. 23(ka-khr, 1; 4.9 x 29.6 un;seven lines, 25.4 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a simple single floral scroll in yellow on red background, now faded; 19-century copy.
Dhamsakpavaturn siitrhta padirtha Sinhala paraphrase to above sermon. Namo tassa . . .me, Syusrnatvii Mahz-KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa, m i visin ... Begin: prasiidajanakaviime Dhamsak pavatun sfitrsnca dharmma-d~saniva, evam sutam, meyiikirayen asanalada mese asanalada rnesema asanaladi. ...udiina vacanaya hara sesu siyalla Sriivaka bhi?itayayi datayutu. Dhamsak End: pavatum sfirAn ta padiirttha nimi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 117
Palm-ieaf; ff. 2 l(1-7, 1-1 5); lacking f. 7 of first text; fast-written (cursive), expert hand; good orthography;wooden covers, unusually thin, painted with a twin floral scroll, and bindu or dotted border; good copy; 19th century.
I. ff. lal-3b DhZtu p&@a A Piili grammar on roots ofverbs, written in an abridged form, in eight columns co a side, 11-13 lines, in small expert hand.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
End:
Sabbakmadadam s e f ~ h avatldicva ~, ratanatrayam Dhatupatham pavakkhiimi, sahbepenakkharakkhamam bhii, sattayam sakkatika, p a n a t t h e .. . ku, sadde khi, h a y e . .. atika, lakkhane sikkha, vijjopadane ... tala, aghate Ida, upasevaya a, afifio uccaranatthe sesa, dhatvattha cur;dayo. sankhepa dh~tuyo vucco, jinabya ppanissaya ganthappami~ametesarn, satamekam viniddise.
11. f X 4al-6b8
Padasiidhanaya A Pdi grammar with Sinhala notes, Iacking the first Ieaf commencing the text; copied moscly in
coI umns. Present begin: Padam catubbidam vuttay niimakkhyatopasaggajay nipatajaiica tannihi, asso bilivabhidhiivati. Si~ auma l vekarana Sistraya nimaya, 2khyataya, upassargaya, nipatayayi sarara koffhii.sayakap beds tibenaya. Eyin nimaya nam. safifizca paribh%acavidhim niyamevaca End: pati sodhadhikaro ca chabbidham suttalakkhape sambandho ca padariceva padattho padaviggaho codan2 pariharo ca chabbida sucravannana.
kiya
Siddhirastu.
111. ff. 77al-21b8
Bdappabodhanap A PaIi grammar, ascribed to a monk who lived in Burma in Vijayapura (Penya). Namo tassa . . . Begin: Payogarnicchita fisturn, iieyyam kakamsdino Sarifiiya chabbidham bheda re-visati vidham puna. Visesana visesassa gunigugi appadhiina pada vasena chabbido hoti. Siddhirastu. End:
WS. 118
Palm-Ieaf; f f . 1, 53(ka-kha;ka-gi), 1; 5 x 43.2 cm; seven lines, 38 crn long to a side; clear, skilled hand; good orthography; palm-leaf covers, made by chevron pattern stitching of two leaves together; fair copy; 19th century.
CATALOGUE 0 1 ;T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I. K l(ka)al-17(kha)bG
Karrnavibhaiga sutra nihapi!ha vistaraya Sinhata prose, giving in detail the origin of the preaching of this sermon. Namo tassa . . .Eva@ me sutarn, yana m Z padaya ~dikofa ari, Anithapi~dikassa Begin: arame, yana me padaya avasanko~asti, pathaya budun visin desanskarana lada psthayek nov?. . . . . . .ebava vistarakora dak-vannivii . . . Ananda schavirayan-vahanse visin, evammeEnd: sutam, yanidi rnE pithaya vadS!asZka. Siddhirascu. Nidanap+hayayi.
1 1 . ff. 18(ka)alL29(kai)b3 Sigdoviida siitra pada k u m a Pdi syntactical word order for the use of students, and preparation of paraphrases. N a m o tassa . . .Evarnesuta?. EIcarjls a m a y q bhagavi R~jagahe viharati Veluvane Begin: kdandaka nivipe . . . . . .ajjatagge, pinupetam, saranam gatam mam, upisakaq bhagavii, dhirerfiti. End: Sigiilovzda suttap. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 3O(k0)al--53(~e)b7 Sigdovada siitra pa&thaya Sinhala paraphrase to above sermon. Namo cassa . . .Me, iiyusmatvfi Mahi KSyapa sthvirayan-vahansa . . .me SrigZlovBegin: ida sGtrinta dharmadesaniiva; evarp sutay ... End: . . .bhagavi, brahmasurisura . . . sobhitavi~ sarvajfiarijottamayiyn-vahansz; dhsretiiti, d haranaszkvayi dhvuyeya. Srigiilovsda siitra padirtthaya nimi. Siddhirastu.
IV. f. 54. This is an unnumbered leaf. Tiratna atthakaq .. (Pdi) A Pali as@a or octad in praise of Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha# Begin: tathipto loka virahita~ jitay
sur%uro brahrna supfijitam jitarp bhavi bhave d u m a parsjitak jitaip namsmi buddha divkaram kararp sobhana subbata d r u catubbhidha sam-vara silagunehi yutam
End:
. .. . . . ...
WS. 119
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 34, i; foliated in asrrological numerals; 4.8 x 27.9 cm; six lines, 24.5 crn long to a side; fast written, round skilled hand of a learned scribe; fE 1-4 damaged; characteristics of 18th century; incomplete copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
I, K la-12a Kdavidhhapaddhati (Skt) An astrological text in Sanskrit Slokas by B h a ~ ~ Trivikrama. a For a long note on this text see Hugh Nevill Collection calalogue, Vol. 5, p,392 on British Library Or. 6613( 1911. ,This MS has only 12 leaves of text (wirh no Sinhala paraphrase), ending at ch. 4. ff. 1-2 right margin damaged along with part of the text. Present begin: f. la. Namo Buddhiiya. mese ca simhe dhanu pfirva bhiige, vrsabhe ca kanya makare ca dakine .. .. . .. .. mithune ca paicirne, minali karka~ecandraiyii uttare. f f . la-loa, shows no sign of the real text. f. 10b1, states kaqavedhanam, with no chapter three ending note, as found in che text with Sinhala paraphrase: Or. 6612(19)I. . . .i ti B h a p Trivikrama viracitayarp Kdavidhana-paddhyiitysm Present end: ff.11 b3. upaniskramana . . . c a t u r t t h o d ~ l ~ ~ -ycauiam ~. - . . . Tritiya vaqe . . .. . .f. 12a7: text encis incomplete. f. 12b: (blank).
1 1 .f f . 13al-34b3 B~hat jgtaka :Var&amihiraya (Skt-Sinh.) A comprehensive astrological treatise by Varha-Mihira, with a paraphrase in Sinhala; incomplete. Begin: f. 13al. Narnah sarvajiiaya. murti[t]ve parikaipita b&abhrco vapuny3(?) punarjjanrn5 rniitmemtmavid2m krtus ca ja[ts]m bhart~rnarajyocisim lokinsrn praIayct-bhvastithi-vibhuicanekadhi yah Srutau vscannassada dhatunaik-kirananais-trailokyadipo ravih. $asib[h] !r, rnahadeviyc rnurttive, siriru bRican(?);parikalpita, pirikapana ladd~, he kesEniyat . . . Present end: f. 34b3. . . .tkdhii, tun derhnaya hevat tun afiga; eva, bedi denncyi. f. i. End leaf, wirh 3 lines, of writing.
ws. 120
Palm-Leaf; ff. 77(ko-nh 4.1 x 47 cm; ff.66-70 are smaller in size; six short quatrains to a side; clear, medium hand; fair orthography; plain, wooden covers with a note inside rear cover stating: R Curzon, Eastbourne, from Lady Wilrnot: Horton, Nov. 2, 1855; good, complete copy.
Udhura jitakaya (kavi) A popular Sinhala poem, composed by a descendant of Vidsgarna mahsthera, during the reign of King Senerat, AD 1 604-1634. This MS copy is quite complete, and contains a descriprion of Senkadagalpura nor found in the pr. edn, fidbum j3tukaya:- Cdornbo 1866. It mentions King Senerat {f. 4a, v. 1) and gives his alternate name: Sencvirat; then gives the lineage of the poet; the request to write the poem was made by Mbcal~rata-bada Atapattu Vijekon mati of Perideni, who was the son of Kavivallabha,
C A ' T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
grandson of the famous poet Vid~gama mahzrhera (f. 17a-b). See also Or. 6604 ( 1 3) in British Library for a long note. Begin: yutu peti ratah$? niya r i s kesara lakdi sevi muni muva siyali vandin muni pada kama1 uduli End: iiidu bariibahu satahata situ pahadgya budu raja dcsu me Viduru jatakaya vidu-rnata ekara ki pada sidaya sidu vernmi budubava nova bsdiya
. . . ... ... ...

kavi rasa van varanev uda raLa pgta Kavi Vallabha paiididun h i sahajiita kavi ma visin kT bana dosa kara bita kavi sat siya panaseki gananin niyara
Siddhirastu. . ..
ws. 121
Palm-leaf; f f .58(ka-ghai);Iacking two leaves ghe, ghai; 5.8 x 41.6 cm; seven lines, 37.1 cm long to a side; fairly large, semi-skitled hand, spaced and legibly written; popular orthography; plain wooden covers; untidy, incomplete copy; 19th century.
Ummaga jgtakaya This text is slightly different in style and language from the popularly known text of MahiUrnrnagga jitakaya in she &taka potla, Urnrnagga jitakaya the popular edition, and Eluumandzva. This text has more Pnli stanzas. This MS ends before the end of Sirik~laknni
praSnaya. Cf. lataka pota ( 1909 edn), pp. 1600. Begin: f. l(ka)aI. Namo tassa . . .Tun-lo mudunehi keiins sripsda ati, budusasun narnati svarnna-bh~miyehiupan kanakahkura paridden budusasun nHrnHti rnahavilhi, sarvajfia narnati sat-ruvan nava pirivara vatava rnani pipi-giya ratpiyum-vanayak menayi. MesE anoparneyya viliisayen vadavun bhibiin-vahanse vadsramin . . . Present end: f. 58(ghai)b.7. rnevi~a keseda vic~la rajahata Sknakaya r n E githiiven hya. Hastagavassa ca maniku~dalafica. . ., E g ~ c h abhiprava ~y~ narn: maharaja, atun asun . . .devaiiganan ha samiina rusiru ati stri samuhayada, avasesavii . . .(text ends abruptly at the end of the leaf, indicating that some leaves are lost from the end).
MANUSCRIPTS
ws*122
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 82(1-82); letter-numeral foliation mainly of consonants, not in perfect order; 4.6 x 39.4 cm; six lines, 33.5 cm long ro a side; clear, but uneven average sized hand of an unskilled scribe; poor orthography; careless, p u d y punctuation; dark, wooden covers; poor copy 19th century.
I. ff. 1 (sva)al-44(dho)b3 Saddharmdairkiiraya [extracts] This MS begins with Biihira nidinaya and ending at f. 23a5; continues with Mah5 nid2naya from f. 23a5-f. 30a5; then Atidfire nidanaya. Before the end of Acidure nidinaya, is a gap after f. 40b5. This nidsna section is pr. edn (Kiridi~), pp. 4 1-62. Then follows lineage of kings up to
O&kavaysa.
Begin:
Narno tassa . . .B&ira nidhina narn kavaraha yat. Mese mE siydu satvdokayehi
buddha pratyeka-buddha iry& r ~ v & i d vii i uttama satvayange utpat tiya pinisa
End:
hinocks~a-maddhaym5di vfi hama satvayan viya yutu. Tavada ohu pit prarlh] ama Okkzka narn rajek viya. Tavada etan pqan Magid&a vamsa perdi Okkska nam viyaha.
11. ff. 46al-54bl
Buddhavqia dbaniiva The lineage of the Buddhas. An extract from Piijdvdiya, pp. 272-276 (Kiridiiie edn). Namo tassa .. . Sabba diinap dhamrna d - jiniiti ~ .. . tan hakkhayo sabbadukBegin: kham jiniti. Tavada Sikyakuiatilaka vfi .. . tioguru buduraj%an-vahansgRajagah~ nuvara . . .Ki&bulvat purayap v%jigamaned? . .. Siriyut wiminge iridhansven
Buddhavaipsa d~sanavata papngena vads!a n i ~ v a mese datayutu. Tavada asaga kriputta sthavira, yatagiya davasa . . . yana me yansdin Carya-pi~akayenme Buddhavania desan~vagenahara dakva vads!a seka. . . .Buddhavamsa desanPva nirniyi.
End:
1 1 1 . ff. 55al-82a3
Aniigatavqia dban~va
An extract from P~j~?~a6is,u, pp. 276-286 (Kirialle edn). Tavada Buddhavarpia d~saniva nimi kala dhamsenevi $ariyut mahaterun-vahanse Begin: . . .tavada nuihbavahans~ visin matu me kapa Maitri narn budukenek upadinayiyi vad~ana ladaha. . .. Saiputra sthaviraya, ohu matu MetE budun dzka s q s s r a sggarayen gaIavenEnd: nihuya yi, mese An5gatavagsa desanriva genahira dakva vad~las~ka. Ansgata
vat-pSaya nirni.
WS. 123
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 168(ka-f), iv; 5.7 x 45 cm; eight lines, 41 cm Iong ro a side; medium-small skilled hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1787used as medallion; unusable, darnaged copy;early 19th century.
Sirasahbepaya A Sanskrit medical work attributed to Sri Candra rajaguru, with a Sinahala paraphrase. Printed edn Sararalikrepaya,Simhala sanna sahita, by Apa Appuhjmi and Kaviratna (eds) - Colombo:
1865.
Begin:
.. .BrahrnSdi sarva varadima rami narasca, brahrni garasca rnunayosraka bhairavk ca, nityanta prasiira marigalamimunedyuh. ... yatho1st line is damaged.
End:
palabdhi vividham S~sarpksepamucate.Atha r6ginukrarnam nima. Eti SiirasatplqepevyidhikaraFa cikitsaddhyay& .. . Iti Kjaguru . . . Sri Candrena
htamidam Sarasvsepa sarnipcam. yadi samproktake dmta, ridisarjl likhitarp may; a k s a ~ n paribhrasta, i mama doso na vidyate.
WS. 124
Pdm-leaf; f f .20(1-20); foliated in Tamil numerals 1-22, now Iacking w o leaves, f. 13 and 20 of original foliation; 4.1 x 40.1 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; round, skilled hand; rows of kuhdalis or punctuation marks separate the verses; leaves damaged including parts of the text; early
19th-century copy.
Liivada saiigariiva (kavi)
A Sinhala poem containing Buddhist morals composed by Vidigama Maitreya mahkthera. For notes see p.211-212 of Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955. For a pr. edn see L;~va&saggardva - Colombo: 1866. The number of verses in pr. edns and MS vary.
Begin:
f. la, v. 1. Text is damaged.
set siri dena maha guna muhudinan sat-hap vana bava dukata vedanan tit ganaiiduru dura lana dinidaan sit satosin narnadin munidanan Present E 2 contains, w.23, 24, 25, ?, F 2b: 21, 22, 36, 37; f. 5b, is blank; f. 6a: v.2: pr. v.38; f. 7b is blank; F. 83: pr. v.v.44; . ..f. lob, v. 1: pr. v.77; f. 12a, v. 1: yodun suv5su dahasak gathbure ... budun vatidim mama adarin nitore; f. 12a, v.2: .. .oba siri psyugga demi ma ma mudune; f. 12a, v.3: . . . mama mudunar d S namadin hama kala [f. 12a, v.31, these three verses cannot be traced in the pr. edn, similarly four verses on f . 12b, on pansil; f. 13a, v.2: pr. v.98; pera ahganak ek eiudenaka isa siiidi ...; f. 15a, v.1: ptv.108; f.16a, v.1: pr.v.115; f. lGb, v.1: pr.v.118; f. 17a: pr. v. 124; f. 17a, v.3: purava sat ruvanin mulu d e r a ~ a ~ is a ,a better reading than karavii
MANUSCRIPTS
sat xuvanin mulu derana, because karava begins the second line as well; .l8b, v.3: pr. v. 139, i.e. penultimate verse in pr. edn original F. 19a, v.2: pr. v. 140, which is the end of px. edn. (accepted in pr. edns), present edn, v. 140: MS present f. 18 (original 19)a. End: Vidigam veherehi Met teriiidu safida sidiiragava paturunu met sitin naiida [pr. pavasuvayi] bad2 novi mok diikurnara baiidi me pada pada satan sita pavativii n i b s d a [pr. satun] In MS 21 more verses of aspirations. Thus the text in popular poems such as Lfivada safigargva and Subhssitaya, the texc in MS and pr. edn vary.
WS. 125
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 74(ka-nj), ii, 1-2, i; 5.5 x 42.8 cm;swen lines, 37.8 long to a side; uniform, medium hand; good orthography and punctuation; plain, wooden covers; ivory medallion 3.3 cm diameter; good copy; scribe: Kapirigama Candajoti thera; dated Saka 1753 (AD 183 1 ).
I. ff. 1(ka)al-38(khu)b7 Brahmiiyu s u t t q pada linuma (Pai-Pdi) Syntactical word order of the Pili text.
Begin: Namo cassa . . .Evammesutam ekam samayw Bhagavi Videhcsu csrikay carari mahati bhikkusanghena saddhirp paficamactehi bhikkhu satehi. Evammesutay, me, evam, sutam; me, sut-, evam; ekam sarnayarp . . . Idamavoca Bhagav~at tarnan3 te bhi kkh u Bhagavato bhisitarp abhinandunti. Bhagav2, idam, avoca; . . . abhinandunti. Brahrnayu suttam. Siddhirastu.
End :
11. f. 39(khy)a, fines 1-7 Kapiragama Candajoti upasaypadiipatraya The higher ordination (upasampads) certificate of Kapirigama Candajoti thera, who received it in Saka 1747 (AD 1825). Text: Saka varqa e k v ~ dahas satsiya satalis hatara parnini varsayehi Vesak masa ava diyavak nam tithiya lat Gurudina r i v i i d&a paya veliivata, Pdyarnalu vihare anunayaka padaviya l a 6 tibena Kotikspola Sobhita simin upaddhya koca, Vattegedara DEvarnitra Dharmdiirti simin da, Parakukbure Vipassi samk da karmmacarya kop, Kapirigama Candajoti bhiksunama upasampads unaya. Brahmiyu sutre livuvet me nama visinmaya yi.
ITI. #. 39 ( k h ! ) b 1-74(ni)b7 Bxahmgyu sutra sannaya (Pdi-Sinhda)

The Sinhala {word-for-word) paraphrase to the P51i text. Namo tassa . ..Me, Sywmat vu Mahi Kiiyapa sthavirayan vahansa, m i visin, Begin: visuddha buddhin prasiddha vidagdha jana ~ r a m u k h a sakala Socru jana man& prasiidajanaka vii m E Brahmiiyu sutranta dharma d2san;va; evam, me h a y e n
asanalada mesE asmalacla mesema asanaladi, nohot; me, rnFigC; sutam, Srutiya hevat %ima;evam, mesemayi. Attamana te bhikkhii ... Bhagavatc bhisitam . .. Bh~gyavathug~ vacanaya; abEnd: hinandunti, santosayen anumcdanva subhBitaya suiapitaya siidhu sidhuyi kiyi mastakayen pi!igatr&uyi. Siddhirastu. Kapirigama Candajoti unnassegE. Mehi pat-iru hattz-hatarayi. f. i. An unnumbered leaf containing p ~ j ~ p i f h a or y atext of offering. Sri suddha Sakargja varsa pramz~ayen ekavi d&as hatsiya panas-tunap pirni~i varsayehidi, Kok-rnaduv~ Kafukaiya Liyanardage puts Jayatu-rdat, undage bani vii Nht-rilat, ema Liyanardage munuburu vii Uda+rdat, Vataraggama bkurdat, m e h noki boho ~arddhiivanta~an visin me Brahmgyu sGtre liyavi asldekak barapan piijH karaI5 k$u mada, svargga moka sampatti pracilibhaya~a parninena piqisa piijdsdiiya, On Saka era 1753 (AD 18311, we Jayacur51a son of Liyanarda of Katukaiya in Kokrnaduva . . .and others mentioned or not mentioned herein, got chis BrahrnPyu siitraya copied, paid 82 (patigas), inked the leaves, and offered it, in order to obtain happiness in heaven and attain Nibbina, (Normally a monk should have received in kind, such as robes, spicoons etc.) ff. 1,2: rwo short leaves containing the text of Nava-arah~di gthi.
WS. 126
Palm-leaf; ff. l09(ka-ji); E h, kc, kah, he missing; foliated also in arabic numerals 1-1 13; 5.15 x 46.2 cm; seven lines, 38 cm long to a side; fairly large, round, clear, skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, gaudily painted with red, and black-outlined locus motifs and paturu or splinter design at the ends, yellow outlined petal or palipeti border on red background; inside of covers painted green; a button dated 1872 as medallion; colophon states 173 leaves copied at the request of VaIgama Mada-valaw~ Appuhimi; 1 9th-cent ury copy. Numbers beyond 100 are written as 100, 1; 100, 2 . . .
Mahg s a t i p a e k a siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

Sinhda descriptive paraphrase to the Pgli text. Namo tassa . ..Evam me suttam, me, iiyusmat vii Mah5 KSyapa sthavirayan Begin: vahansa mii visin me Satipa~thsna siitrinta dharmmadban5va; evaq sutae, mZ skirayen asanalada rnesEma asanalad? nohot, me, miige; sutap, Girna; evam, rnesErnayi. . . . ek kiindayak Present end: f. 109, former f. 113(j%)b. Ekvisi sandhiyak ati e siy?u d~saniven h6 .. . tama tam3 sita darigena ak[h]anda sacacayen bhiivid kirimen, anun!ada uganvdimen, atmartha parirtha samsiddhiyeh inma utssha katayutu. Sati pa~~h3n suttaqi a nitthitay. Pat-iru esiya hatta-dekayi [changed to tunayi]. Valgama Mada-valaw~ Appuhsmi visin Iiyevu Satipa~thiina siitrayayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
f. i. A newly inserted leaf, 6.1 x 49.5 cm. Text in Sinhala and English states: H I M Edward Vil. Written by a Ioyal monk. T M Siliinanda Terunninse. Oriental Library, Kandy, 6th January, 1904.
WS. 127
Palm-leaf; f f .50(ka-ci); 5.5 x 43.5 cm; seven lines, 39 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; left margins of ff. 1-40 damaged, and parts of text in some leaves missing; dark wooden covers; copy; early 19th century,
I. ff. l(sva)bl-l(ku)a5 Buddhavaqsa dzsanzva An extract from Pzijaualzja, pp. 27 1-276 (Kiriall~edn) Begin: Narno tassa . . . kidiso mah~vira [abhinyharo naruttama, kasmim M e tayP dhira pacthita bod hi mutt am^ yi] . End: Kela-lakayak deviy6da divya-brahmay~da arn~mahanivan daka sarpsara siigarayen godanang~ha.Buddhavamsa dEsan2va nimi. Siddhirastu.
1 1 . ff. 44(ku)a5-9(kh!)b4 Aniigatavqsa dkanzva An exrract from Piijdvaiiya, pp. 276286 (Kiridle edn) Begin: Tavada med Buddhavarpsa dbanava nimi kala . . . End: hriputra sthaviraya, ohu matu MetE budun d&a sarpsira dgarayen @lavennhumayayi me Anigatavapsa d~sanivanimav3 vadqas~ka. Anigaravamsa d~saniva nirni. Siddhirastu.
HI. K 10(kh~)al-l2(khai)a7 Saava niigariija j~takaya

JPtaka story regardingsilava the elephant. J.tukapota, pp. 166-1158. Begin: Namo tassa .. .Sabbad~nam dharnmad~aq jiniti . ..Tavada s ~ t vil a mirti $ti tddguru buduraji~an-vahans Ftavaniriimayehi vadavasana sarnayehi D~vadatta st havirayan arabhay5 me jgtakaya genahara dakv; vaddasEka. t p ~ pvu i pursayi b ~ s a t i n a n g d~s~ipathayen ivarva yana kaihi . ..budu vu mamma End: v~dayiyitaman-vahans~ genahara dakv~ vadiias~ka.S7lava nsga ji ta kayayi.
I V .E 12(khai)bI-I9(g~i)
Kosa&bg vata
Preaching to the upasakas at Kosariibl nuvara, on the merits of dokg good deeds. Namo tassa . ..Apa tiloguru buduraj2~an-vahanseJetavana vih~ra~ehi tunBegin: dahasak rahatun-vahans~ pirivad Kosakba nuvarara siiiga vadi kdbi .. . Present end: Sita n i v ~ a n a pinisa vaggini kabal idi karavs dunnanfa Iabena pin . .. sapa vifida nivan dakiti. (f. gi is missing.)
CAVl'ALOGUE O F T H E M A N U S C K I P T S
M ff.20(gi)al-28(gai)a4
Sudarhana jgtakaya
,
This version is not ill Jatakapora or in Butsarana. cf. MAS-Sudassana sutta, in Dictionary ofP2Ii Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. II - London: PTS, 1974, p. 575, and D&hd nikaya, 11. pp. 169-199. Begin: Narno tassa . . .Dhammo have rakkhati dharnmacari .. .Tavada dharmmacakravarti vu dharnmar~janvii . . . budurajinan-vahanse visin dESan5 karava lada sucarita dharrnmayan kerehi ...pin ras keredda . . .arn9mahanivan labannhumaya. fa23(g?)al. Me* e tanapalehi anusasin . . . Sudariana rajjuruvan-vahanse yayi namin prasiddhaviisEka. ME dESaniva ke!avara . . . suvisu dahasak prqihu arnhahanivan dutuv~huya. SudarSana jStakaya yi.
End:
VI. K 28(gai)a4-38(n;)b5
Su!ugaIu kath5vastuva Story of the up%akawho visited heaven. Saddharmdahkaraya, story no. 96. Tavada mE Rasavhini nam vu Saddharm~lafikira~ehi Su!uga!u karhzvastuva narn Begin: karavaha yat. Silidi vu !gunadharmmaya u t u r u v ~matu svaxgga-rnoksa sampattiya siddhaEnd: karannaca ursiha kapyuru. Su!uga!u kathiivastuva yi.
VII. E 39(n~)aI-44(nirn)b6 Padarnhavaka jitakaya See J ~ u k potd, a pp. 753-758.

Begin:
Tavacia . . . Budurajanan-vahan~ j~ravanir~rna~e hi vadavasana samayehi piyavara asava1ungeya yi dinimak arabhay: rnE jirakaya vadi!asCka. Esamayehi Padam~navakakumsray6 nam budu vlll mammaveda yi ramanvahanse dakvi vadi!asEki.
End:
VIII. K 45(nah)af -50(ci)a7

Saccatikira j~takaya See Jztaka pota, pp. 168- 172. Tavada ek samayek-hi . . . Buduraj~nan-vahansE J~ravanSrPrnayehi vadavasanasek Begin: Di?vadattayo vadhayap ursahs kirimak arabhayi me jitakaya vadaascka. Dharmma rajjuruv6 nam . . .sambudu vii mamma v~dayitamanvahanse dakvi End: vadgas~ki Saccafikira jitakaya yi. f. 50b, blank.
CA'I'ALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
I V . ff.30(kbau)bl-34(g)bB E ! u solova
A set of verses in E!u or pure Sinhala, possibly a composition by GinigatpitiyE Herava. Begin: Ntiba taru paraya as pas po!o pas dinii vas sunera hisata us his sPgarE pan dinu k siya gatini di di dan sil 2 puri me lovafa secaFa dun tun lo turninan vafidim mam. ruvin mal-sarg se savu sirin d e v u t u ~ se End: nuvana suraguri s~ vikrnayen bhgsur~ s~ tedin divayur~ sc somi gunen nisayuri S E yudayata asurs SE mam dinem kesar~ S E . - E!u soiova yi.
M E. 35(gi)al-41 (@)a6
Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q (Pdi) Pdi text. Begin: Namo tassa . .. E v a m m e s u c ~ .Ekam samayam Bhagavii Birieasiyarp viharati Isipatane Migadiye. Tatra kho Bhagavi paiicavaggiye bhikkhu irnantesi. . . . Dhamrnacakkappavattana sunam. hda pura pasa!osvak dinayehi Baxavasa IsiEnd: patani~mayehi . .. vadaa prathama mangalya desana vu Dhamsak pavaturn sutraya yi.
VI. ff. 42(ghf)al-1 19(jhy)a3

havurn pirit padktha Sinhala paraphrase (of Kurun-agda period), to Anavum pirit which start with ' Y Esand santa citti ...'. Printed edn is available. Begin: Ye sand sanra cicti cisarap sara~ii etrha lokantare v i ...sotu maggag sarnaggam, ettha., rnc sakvaja da; lokantare vii, ~arasakv4a da; vaxakanakama~e,. . . End: tena, ovungE E bala h ~ t u k o t a ~ e n a ; arahantanafica rejena, rahatung~ tEjas h~tukotagena da; sabbaso, sarvapr&irayen siyaiu satuqa kisi upadravayak novana irastu. paridden; rakkham bandsmi, arak baiidim. Siddh'
VII. ff. 120(jhF)al-l5O(~ii)b7
Maha Satipat&ha Pdi text.

Begin:
sutimp
(Pdi)
End:
Namo tassa . ..Evammesutam. Ekq samayw Bhagava Kuriisu viharati Kamrn~ssadamrnarp nsma KurGnarp nigame. . . . MahZ satipa~~hana suttam nifchitam. . . .mE livu pinen buduvamms tilaguru.
VIII. ff. 15 I (~r)al-l60(~aI1)aG Upbaka manussa vinaya (Pdi) Namo Buddhiiya. S q s a r e s a m s a r a n t ~ n q manussinam hir-iivaham Bcgin:
k~rufifieneva deseti rnanussa vinayam imam sunanta sadhukafifieva sunantu jinadesi tam.
MANUSCRIP'I'S
End:
S~vatthi~am nagaram upanissiya Jetavane viharanto sarnm5 saihbuddho mahikiruiiiia samapattito vu!ihii dibbacakkhuna venebandhave olokento Anandam Smantesi. Buddhappaccheka buddha-arahantiinam aggasivakam mstg piti guru sisso deyyadhammadesani ssdhavo sukanta .. . bahu sotiipatti phaladini papunimsuti. Upisakamanussa vinaya nitthid. Siddhirastu. f. i, wrirten discarded leaf serving as end-leaf.
WS. 129
10 quatrains to a side; Palm-leaf; ff. 126(several foliations), i; ( I ) fF. 1-28: 5.1 x 39.9 cm; semi-skiled hand; (2) f f .29-1 26: 5.3 x 44.4 cm; 10-1 2 quatrains to a side; medium, semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; useful copy with inreresring colophons; 19th century.
I. ff. l(sva)al-14(ko)a Tdapatta j3takaya (kavi) A versification of Tdapatr-ajstakaya, by a poet named Kavisekhara, probably of Dwundara (see v. lo), composed ar rhe request of Appusiimi, a son of the agarnati of King Riijasimha of Sithaka (v.6 on f. I b). See also Sannasgda, SSV p. 559, where he attributes a Telapatra jaraka hvyaya to Simhabi kavi, composed in AD 1847, at the request o f Ndalle SumangaIa thera. cf. Hugh Nevi11 note on Or. 6604(29): l'epdatta jstaka kivyaya, written ar rhe request of the circa AD 1585. minister Vijayasundara during the reign of Riijasimha of Sit~vaka,
sadaham guna sapiru, guga ras k i r a ~ i n daru safigagana susadi turu, sarara namadin sugata dina muru. piri isuren sobana, Dcvi puravarehi sapatina Kavis&ara namina, pasiiidu adurek epura vajahbena [f. 1 a, v .101 e aduruge sita se, muniiidu pqayek vesese kavi karavana led, sit? ek matiiidek melese [f. 1b, v.51 Sitspura pavara, Rajasirpha rajuge garutara agarniiti Ma tura, matitumek aturen man6hara [f. I b, v.61 e rn~tiha~ jatava, a pirunu gunayen nicava bava dukafa rnahatava, vija&bi matisaiida p d a abirava [f. I b, v. 101 e mati sira satosin, rnuniiidu gunayak vesesin kavi karavana lesin, ka!e aridan2 melesin [f. 2a1v.61 dwafigana basa se mi, darana gucayenudu semi vadana sita pErni, merafiga uturneki Appusimi [f.2a, v.91 esahdehi siri darii, Bafhbadat rajuge e kurnaru End: me basehi guna garhburu, mamma-vada muni tihguru me livu pin pura, viiida savu sapat nitora novada biya sasara, mama da buduvemi lovutur5.- Siddhirastu. E t e l p i t r ~jstakaya yana bacapota liys mugiiici kale, varsa ekdahas ayasiy; Scribe's nose: M daha-hatarak-vii vakrnasa visi ekveni dinadiya. M E pora ayici Koiarhba vikala
Begin:
CATALOGUE OF TFIE M A N U S C R I P T S
Vijayasekara Gunarilakaratna Kornetius de Sararn rnudiyanst r ~ l a h ~ m i n n i n s e ~ e valaw~ mahatrnayiitaya.
TI, ff. 15(ka)al-28(karn)a Vidhura jiitaka kvyaya A poem of 280 verses on Vidhura jitaka, composed by Sundarapperum Mohotti copied on 3 November, 18 14; cf. Or. 6604 (37) in British Library. Namo tassa . . . suvisi asankaya, saga mok asa6kaya Bcgin: muni guna amskaya, vahdin adarin pida patmaya Sundara Perurn mama, Moho!!iy5 nam mama End: pera b a ~ a kavi kalema, rakitvii rnatu sapatadi mama budu guva sammak-, pada baiida amutuven ki kavi desiya as~v&,%ii sataha ya novE biyaki me livu pin purg viiida savu sapat nitor5 novada biya sasarl, mama da buduvemmayi Iovturi. Vidhura jatakaya kammutuyi. MS. Vidhura jitaka liya nima ka!~,varsa ekdahas a!asiya daha-hatarak-vii Novimbra masa tunveni dinadlya. M? pota ayiti Koloriiba visala VijayasEkara Gunatilakararna KornElis de Sararn rnudiyans2 rdaharninn@~g~ vdavuve mahatrnay~taya.
1 1 1 , ff, 29(ka)al-50(kh~)a qavaka damanaya (kavi) by the Buddha. No particulars of author or patron. See A poem on the taming of &aka SSV by Sannasgala, p. 358 for a version composed in AD 168 1 , at the request of a minister by the name of Davatava, and comprising 447 verses. Sura bathba ti16 sata, bamara biiigu ron hasireta Begin: rnok suvaiidati dasata, vaiidin muni Sri s q a siyapaca sugar met ku!unE, cliiiyan rnadapu tedin~ A!avaka darnan~, kiyan kavi kara nina pamace [f.29b, v.51 savu sata sivu karanin dasa desa vasana End: mavu piya guru ma1 b2 siya na sacuna savu sura bafiba diya gods sata siyaiu tana pavu ara ma dun pin ganuvayi met sitina. Me Iivu pin purs ... mamada buduvemma 1ovururP. Siddhirastu. Me pota l i y ~ nirnaka!E varsa ek-dahas afasiya visi-dekak-vii desarnbra masa visipas veni dina Kolariibadiya. Me pota ayiti Kolariiba v k d a KornZlis da Saram mudiyansege valavve-rnahatmaya~ayi.
I Y ff.5 1 (ka)al-71(khu)a
Maniccra jiitakaya (kavi) A poem of 432 vcrses on Manicora jitaka, composed by Kulas~kara-appuhiimi. Begin: piri mini guva sayuru, kelesa ganGdara divayuru mok tiIina lova guru, vafidirn apa muni raja tiidguru
MANUSCRIPTS
Sakavasinek dahasa, sasiya satisevu pirivasa tcda kirana sada Asa, vilasa nirifidek pamipi diyakusa Rivikui&bara udam, kda maiidalevu hima gum niriiidu safida manaram, Vira Parakum Rajasimha narn
. , . . . . . ..
Lakahbara~a pahasara, dimutu rnaiidalevu fiimakara duka gimana d&a dura, lakala purayaki pavara Mgtara Description of Mitara from F. 1 (ka)a, v. 10. savu satara puruduva, rupun jaya gat uviiiduva yasasin pirisiduva, Vijayalcdn aga-matiiidu pas ifiduva [f. 5 2 ( h ) a , v.71 This poem was composed at the request of the wife of Vija~akon agarnati [f. 52b,
End:
v. 51 devuturu van tilinayen dcvana novitara savu siri piri matingen susadi garutara levu tula pasiiidu kiviiidun raiidana naaasara devu pura yut soiiduru puravarehi M9tara pemakara sarasaviya niti orafidi muva sara hama Vera kivi gajan kuriibupola biiidi kesara sama gupa Appusami me Kulas~kara nima viya Minicora jstakaya kavi kara psrami purana kal pavara muni safida Ciir-a mini me dii siqhala basin baiida sara somi gunati e kulahba ayadi leda sara siya detis pada kalemi banapada Me livu pin puri .. . rnarnada budu vemrng lovutura. M Epota ayiti Kolahba v5sda Komdis da Saram mudiyans~ ralah~mige valavuve-
rnahatmayztayi.
M f f .73(ka)al-77(k$)a
H6mZvata (kavi) A poem based on Hem3 vastuva in Saddharmdankiraya, story no. 85. No particuIars of author in the cexc. nivana rasa pala gat, muni naqa d e r ~ afa a gat Begin: turu kda vine siyot, sadarn safidaham samaga muni put .., . . .... sasu nasurnata sugara, satu!u vana lesa savanata kiyan Hem; vata, asavu viyatuni nam; savanata Hems narn pavara, mehesiya Syu kelavara End: gosin saha pirivara, ipada gatu sura purehi siri bara Me livu pin pur; . . .mama da budu vernrni lovuturii. Me pota l i y ~ nima ka!% vaqa ek-dahas-afasiya-visitunak vb, JanEru mad visiekveni dina Kolariibadiya. M t pota ayiri Koiamba viisala Korneiis da Saram rnudiymse rdahimin-vahanscge valavuve-mafiatmaysiayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 131
Palm-leaf; f f .75(ka-n!); 5.9 x 40 cm; nine lines, 33.2 crn long to a side; round, fairly skilled, medium hand, written on somewhat poorly prepared palm-leaves, hence the stylus seems to have scraped the surface of leaves; sarin-wood covers with bevelled edges; traditional cord; fair copy; probably made from the pr. edn of 1875 or from an earlier impression. Riiga viniicaya The Sanskrit text of R~ga-viniicaya of Midahava (son of Indukara), with the Sinhala paraphrase of Andris de SiIva Ba~uvantudive,to the end of Svarabheda nidina, i.e, p. 94 of pr. edn 1875: Rdgnviniicqa, MidhavscSrin visin sarigraha ka!a, with arshavydchy2naya by Bacuvantud5vE paiiditumi - Kolomba: Larihbhinava viiruta yantraSdiva, 1 875. Begin: f. l(ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namastasmai bhagavaterarhate samyaksarnbuddhiya. pranamya jagadupatti schiti samhira hravim svarggipavarggayadv%raq trailokya saranam sivam. ning munin5m vacanairidh5nTm samisatah sadbhisajirp niyogst ~opadraviri~talingo ni bandhyate rogaviniicayoyam. Sivam pranamya ayam Rogaviniicayah nibadhyate, yanu mehi kriyibraka pada sambandhayi. 1Svaraya vafida me R6ga-viniicaya-tema bafidani labe. End: f. 73(h!)a8 k@n+ yddhaiya k d y a c i p i , cirosthito yaiya sabhopajkarp medasvinah sarva samudbhavai ca, svarsmayo yo na ca siddhimeti. Y a r p svar~mayah, yam svarabhedayak . . . h ~vida; , ksasyipi, kr?ay&ala h6 vida; .. .s&, e svarayaterne; siddhim nati; suvayafa nopamineyi hevat as~dyayi. f. 73a, blank.
WS. 132
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 95(ka-cau); f. g3m on two leaves as @(47), and m (48); 5.4 x 45.3 crn; seven lines, 4 1 cm long to a side; quite skilled, medium hand; K .1-12 nibbIed by rats; dark wooden covers; Dutch coin VOC 1 790 as medallion; good copy, slightly soiled; 19th century.
I.
fE 1 (ka)a 1-38(gii)a5
Mahii Satipa+ka siitra pada k u m a (Pdi-Pdi)
Synractical word order, for student's use. Begin: f. 1 (ka). Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes with kundalis on margins as decoration. Namo tassa .. . Euam me sutam ekam samayarp Bhagavg Kuriisu viharati KammC ssa dhammarp n-a Kuriinatp nigamo, ...Bhagavi etadavoca. Me, wam sutam; evatp, ekam sarnayam, Bhagav3, Kurbu, Kamm&sadhammq n h a m Kurinam nigamo, viharati.
C:A'I'ALOGUE
O F T H E MANUSCRII''14S
End:
attarnanii, te bhikkhti, Bhagavato bh~sitam, abhinandunti. Satipa~thana ~adaanurnayi. Blank fly leaf between ff. 37, 38.
1 1 . ff.38(gu)a5-95(cau)a6
Mahii Satipaghha siitra sannaya (PdiSinh.) Sinhah paraphrase. Printed edn Sanna d i t a , Mahamtipat.thdna sutraya - Kolahba: Sastrdoka yantrdaya, 1883. Begin: Namo tassa .. . Me, iiyusmat vu Maha KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa ma visin
me Maha-satipa~thinasiitrinta-dharrnmad~san~va; evam sutam, me &%rayen asanalada . . . . . . ekvisi sandhiyak k i e siydu dbaniivan eka kindayak ho . . . akhandavasatatayen bhaviti kirimen b~ anuniada uganvslimen atrnsrtha parartha samsiddhiyehima ucsiiha ka~ayutu.Siddhirastu.
End:
WS. 133
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 129(ka-jab), i; E g3rn on two leaves 47, 48; 6 x 43.8 cm; nine lines, 35.2 crn long to a side; hirly small excellent round hand of a skilled and learned scribe; wooden covers painted red with a Havadi-pota or waist-chain motif as a border, blackish bevelled edges, and simple locus motifs round the cord holes; lathe-turned dark ivory medallion 2.8 cm diameter; very good copy; late 18th or early 19th century.
Sandhikappa : KaccSyana vutti The Pali grammar of Kaccsyana, with the Vutci of Sanghanandi. See PZZi sdbipya, by A P Buddhadatta, pp. 462-464. f. 1(ka)aI . Namo tassa . . . Settham tilokarnahitam abhivandiyaggam Begin:
buddhafica dhammamamdam gagamuttamafica satthussa tassa vacanattha vararp subodhum vakkhami suttahitamettha susandhikapparp Setfhanti ekapadarp, tilokamahitanti, e k a p a d q .. . susandhikappanti, ekapadam; vibhatyanta padavibhiga vasena ekunavisati pada ayam g ~ t hvibhajjatiti i vibhatti. End: f. 129(jz&)b. Iti kibbidiinakappe paiicamo kando. irnin: lekhakammena m i me biila samsgarno santo sappuriso homi sams~re vicaranciya . . . ... . . . cha~thi ca pathamzyeva kirihaiiiiiiti bhisita. - Siddhirastu. This MS lacks the last section: Kibbidhiina kappe u n ~ d kappo i cha~fho kando. f. i, blank end leaf.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 134
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 25 (ka-kh!);5 x 39.2 cm; seven lines, 36 crn long to a side; somewhat oval, skilled hand with good punctuation and orthography; Kitul wood covers; good copy; late 18rh century.
Cdakammavibhahga siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) SinhaIa paraphrase to the Pzli text. This sermon was preached by the Buddha to Subha Tocieyyaputta, who visiss Buddha at JEtavana and asks him why among mankind some are high and some low. . . .etc. See Dictionary of PZIi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I London: PTS, 1974, p. 890. Begin: f. 1(ka)al. Namo tassa. Evammesutam, me, ma visin; Subha sfitAnta dharrnadcsan~va; evam sutarp, me &rayen asanalada, mese asanalada, meserna
asanaladi.
End:
25(kh!)b. ajjatagge, ada adiko~ahevar ada patan; pinupetam, jivitantaya dakva hevat divihimiyen; . . . upisakayekayi; dht~retiiti, dana vad3anasekvayi yana; eta@, m E artha~a; avoca, danvuyeya, Ciilakarma~ibhan~a siitra sannaya yi.
WS. 135
Palm-leaf; f E i, 50(1, ka-nu) ii; several [eaves missing; 4.5 x 40.2 cm; eight lines, 37.5 cm long to a side; round, cursive (fast written), skilled hand of an educated scribe with good orthography and neat punctuation; ff. 1-20 left margins and parts of the text worm eaten; some parts of the missing text replaced by another scribe; dark wooden covers; although writing looks 18rh centmy, it could be 17th century; rare copy; incomplete; useful for editorial purposes although some leaves are missing.
Horgbhar~a sannaya (Skt-Sin h,) A Sanskrit astrological text by Mahendrap~da (in Sinhala, Mihifidupii viyatna) who was a Buddhisr scholar. The SinhaIa paraphrase is also elegantty written by a writer of the calibre of Mayurapiida Piriven-himi Buddhaputra mahiirhera who himself wrote paraphrases to medical works and was conversant in astrology In chis MS the W p a d a s (punctuation marks) separating the Sanskrit text from the Sinhala
~araphrase are very small. Printed edn Horabbareaya, Sri Mahendrap~da~an visin racang karanaladi; A J P Pemarsja mahata visin liyanalada vistara sannayakinda yuktayi - Mitara: Sudariana yantrdaya, 1931. f. i. Front fly leaf, contains a birrh chart. Present begin: f. l(ka). Left portion of the texc is damaged. In the MS the first two slokas are given, followed by Sinhala sanne, while in pr. edn rhe first sloka is followed by its sanne. [Namo Buddh~ya]
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 1 12b. .. . es?:heyin ...mage viSesayen rak$ karana Iada catupkisuddha silay6 satara mahavkal nama; tavada mige indriya sarpvara s?layapahapita vii dvarapdayg
nama.
... (incomplete).
WS. 137
PaIm-leaf; fE i, 112(ka-che), ii; the 15th letter-numeral of each pat-kaffuva or section has been written on two leaves, e.g. the letter numeral h m , which scands for 15, is written as ki on the 15th leaf, and m on the 16th leaf, thus expanding each section into 17 leaves instead of 16; 4.6 x 34.5 cm; six lines, 28.5 cm long to a side; semi-skiled, cursive or fast-written hand; wooden covers painted red, with a linear yellow border; 3.5 cm diameter brass medallion; traditional cord; scribe: Gdlidde n%kt% owner: BatalavattC Mutuvii-durayi; 19th-century copy.
Mahisitpat&iina siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhala paraphrase, possibly by T i b b o ~ u v ~ Siddhktha v~ Buddharddchita n~yakarhera. f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa .. .Evammesutaq, syusrnat vii Mahi kdyapa sthavirayanBegin:
vahansa rn3 visin mi! Mahisatipat~hina suttrhca dharmadbansva; evarp sutam, me &rayen asana la&. ..Ekarp samayam, garbhiinktiinti samaya ...
End:
f. 1 I2(che)b4. Mahisatipa~rhsnasiitra dharrnad~saniva nimavg-vadglas~ka... . Siddhirastu. M Eporvahans~ livu pinin ... buduvemvii.
ME sttra sanne GalliddE n h t i i livuviiya. Batalavatr~ MutuvZ-durayse potayi.
WS. 138
Palm-leaf; f. 132 (ka-jho); lacking 10 leaves g ~ - ~ h 5.5 y ; x 47 cm; seven to eight lines, 43 cm Iong to a side; skilled uniform hand of a learned scribe; plain wooden covers; date 14th August 1845 written in ink on f. la; date 1790.2.2. written on f. 132a, at the end of the text; good copy.
NimalihganuS~ana : Amarokosa with s m a (Skt-Sinh.) The well-known Sanskrit lexicon by Arnarasirpha, with the Sinhalese purii~a sanna or the old paraphrase (in this copy up to f. 100b5). The Slokas containing the paraphrase have been numbered in Tamil numerals 1-610, same extent as British Library Or. 6609(24). The pure Sanskrit text follows in Slokas. For this portion with sanne cf, Or. 6609(25). This is an excellent copy of the text. The Bafuvantud~ve, 1880 edn of Ndmals'Ggdnrdfianayacontains only portions of the purana sannaya, also the chapters do not contain their original headings, and the Slokas have a continuous numbering. For a useful edn see Nd~nakingdnuE&ana,K G Oka (ed.) - Poona: 19 13. Begin: f. 1. (sva)b. Text on this side is copied between the two card holes. Narnastasmaibhagavaterhatesamy afibuddhsya. Yasya jfi~naday%indhora@dhas~ana~haguqh sevyat%nabayo dhiras-saSriyecaratzya ca.
CATAI.OC;UE
O F 'rHE MANUSCRIPTS
j Gina, sarnasra vastu visayavii parijfianaycn hii; day;, dukkhayen samuddharana vachd+anavii karun~yen hi; siddhay&, sagarayak vanivii nohot uktalalzsanavii; jfiavadaya dedenata vipulidhira heyin ssgarayak vanivu; agidhasya, anun visin pitilatala nodakndada jiianadaya dedenig2 keiavara k i heyin pirisita nohamvi~
girnbhiryya ati; yasaya, yam sarwajiiyak-huge; gugah, mai t r i ~ a m o p i s a m ~ d i v u guFayo; . .. hzdhirah panditavarini; .. . sah, e sarvajfiatema; Sriyeca, rrivarggasarnpartiya pinisada; arnratsya ca, nivan pinisa da; sevyatb, topa visin sevun; 1ab~vi
.. ..
End of sanne in this copy, f, 100 (cho)b5: [for Sloka only see Batuvantudave edn, p. 54, varga 23 Sloka 201. Oka cdn, p. 116, Brahmavarga, Sloka 2 1.
yogarhapatyiidhiya daksinsgnih pratiyate tasminnaryyothagn~~i ~viha ca hutabhukpriyi yah daksin2ih yam dakiyagniyek garhapatyayi keren; ~ i y a ,k a n a ~ a k o t a ; praniyate, iropanayakaranu liibeda; tasmin, agni; aniyyi; anayF sabdaprayoga karanu-labeda; agniiyiyasvahaya hutabhukpraya priyiiya yana mohu agni devatavage arhbuvan kerehi vateti [in Tamil numerals 6 101. From here onwards there seems co be an error with regard ro the separation of s'lokas; f. 102 (chSrn)a4: end of brahma vargga; in MS Ksat-riya varga commences with the correct Sloka: rnrddh~bhisikto . .. ; Qarriya vargga ends at f. 1OG (chi) b5; Sudravargga ends at f. 1 I2b7: icyamarasimha kratau n~maliiig5nuSasane bhukaiido nama d~iti~ass~iigopiiigasarnatthatam. Then on f. 1 13a 1 commences the trutiyam kindarn; f. 114b, 115a, few spaces left unwritten; f. 1 17a4: viiesyanighna varggah; f. 11 8 b6: end of sarpkir~navargga; f. 1 18b6: beginning. of niinirtthavargga; several minor divisions such as: Gnta varggah . . . ; f. 123a5: iti n i n ~ r t c h a v a r ~ ~f.d130a4: ?; it~avyayavarggah; f. 132 (jho)al: lifig~di saiigrahavarrgah, ending with the following Boka, satsamjfiahstrisu sam9 yusrnadasamattinvyayayam End: param virodho Sesantu jiiSyam Sigaprayogatah. E.ifigiidisafigraha varggah. Oka edn ends as this point whereas in this MS as well as in other Sinhalese MSS there is a colophon as follows: Itkyarnarasimhakratau Nlrnaliniiginuiine dminyakafidas tri tiyas siiigopaiigassa Colophon: samapit&. Sam~ptaiicedann~maliiiginuS9sanaca mahdsaverarnarasirphasya krati, Granthaparimanatan paficaiatidgujasagairam. Padrnani bodhayatyarkkah kivyani kurute kavih tatsaurabhantabhasvantas santastarvanti tad gunst. Kaveramarasirphasya kratires~tinirrnmaia acandratgrakarp srhoy~n-n~maliiig5nui~sanam. V~girtrhii-vivasampraktau vagartth& praripactaye jagatxb pitarau vande pirvati pararneivarau. ita as tena sarnastaS%travisayas-rasyapyanalparnatih Sabda-j f i ~ n a mahodadheruptavastenapi drastam pun&. Kivyay kartturnalam-manoharamaiauiaktau-jan5nimpri yam enaivamarakoia esa pafhitaS-iastr5dhis~ovar+. Siddhirastu, subhamastu. 1730.2.2. Above dare ( 1 730.2.2,) could be the date of copying, although this MS looks an early 19th century copy. This is a good copy. f. 132b, blank.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 139
Palm-leaf; f. 75(1-54; ka-khu); f. 1-54 foliated in Sinhala numerals; 5.5 x 42.7 cm; 10 lines, 38 cm long to a side; somewhat angular, skilled hand; mahogany stained wooden covers; traditional plaited cord with a Chinese coin as medallion; 17th century; rare copy.
I. f. laI-54a5 Horiibhaqa
(sanna sahita} (Skt-Sinh.)
Hdribharaga is an astroIogica1 work in Sanskirt Slokas composed by Mahendrapiida. This copy contains onIy the puAna sanna or the old paraphrase in Sinhala up to SIoka 53 (of 193 1 pr. edn) with no text of the Slokas. Thereafter from Sloka 54 to the end it has the Slokas as well as the
sanna. For a pr. edn see H~rdbbaranaya,with visrara sannaya by A J P Pernaraja (ed.) -Mitara: Sudariana yantrdaya, 1931. This edition retains the old sanna to a great extenr, although he does not mention its existence. There is another edition with a new sanna by A Dasaniyaka Nugegoda: Modern pot samiigama [1975]. He mentions the p u A p sanna, which he reckons as too brief in some instances. Begin: f, la. [The present beginning lacks the commencing portion of the sanna to the first Sloka]. Narnah sawajfiiya. -Sakrabrahm~din visin; piijitam, pudanalada; adiya bavayen asura y&a rsksa gandharvva kinnara mahoragsdin kiyat {This top line is damaged] : p8dZravi ndam, pidapatrnaya; bhakm, sdarayen narnaskzrakoya hevat vafida. [ 2 ] , hijribharanarn, hor~bharananarn prakaranay& bravirni, kiyam. [3]. Mahendrapada, Miduviyatna namati . .. lokavasin~a &inti pivisa; cakistu, babalsvs.[4] . . . iti, rnese; ekattrimsat pariccheda[hl, ektis pari~cheda~akenek; Mahcndra, Mahendrayan visin karanalada; asmim hor~bhara~a-tanttrMWo, horabharana nam me prakaraVayehi; adhuni, diin; krarniit, adhanadi uddeia krarnayen; ucchyante, kiyanu 1Eber. f. 6a3. Commencement of Sioka and its sanna. [Earlier portion did not have the Slokas in full]. ysms eva vivarjyiisyuh sarwiisva pi ca vigisu drckk5namiaka varadya bho jane maddhyama vidhoh [pr. ~1.541 sarvvesvapi visy-isu,siya!u visfiyehima;. . . End: E 54a5: [pr. s1.552 and its bh~va sanna, cf. pr. edn] urddh~stidevivaniv~rddhajiv~h , t rayot car2kveti navapradist* piivordAavaniryabhavadanasvabhGvG carasthiraumiiratanu&amena. Trideva, brahma vispu rnaheivara yana cunada hevat rehena suvana adaya yan cunada; avani , denatayada; virddha, siyivasayada; jiva, pusayada; trayotra, runarurada yana nava nakata urddhvamukha nakatayi kiyana ladaha; piSvorddhakiidhovadfiasvabhha, pHrSavarn~i kha urddhavarnukha adhom ukhayi; carasthiromiSratanukram@na, caraya sthiraya svabhzvaya yana mohu krarnayen vannahuyi. Siddhirastu .. .. f. 54b, blank.
1 1 . f. 55 (ka)al-75(khu)alO
Kidavidhiha-paddhati (sanna sahita) (Skt-Sinh.) A work on astrology in Sanskrit verse by Bhat~a-Trivikrama [Trivikrama-Bha~ta], with a paraphrase (sanna) in Sinhala; cf. fi-huidhdna [Slokas in Telegu script, with Tamil translation]Madras: 1915. For other copies of this text see British Library Or. 6613 (19), Or. 6613(20), Or. 66 t 3(47). Present MS copy is well inked, though fiF. 1-54 are lightly inked. Begin: f. 5 5 (ka)al. Namassarwajfiaya. Sriyah k a r ropica ~ racna mudriki maricT bil~tapa lohita kritarn
satimupsayirn sura-sekari kritarn karoti samvo haripi[daj pamkajam. hiy+, Sriyg kntavagE; kad, hastayehi; grupita, lanaIadd2vG; ratnamudrihvayehi; rnarici, hntiya; [palohit], navatrivfi, bilitapa, bilasiiryy~g~; itapz, k~nciyen; lohita kritam, sura, devstavung~;Sekari kritam, mastakayehi darann~vfihevat mudune pihifiyivfi; hari, visnuge; p~da-pamkajarn,pidapatrnaya; s a d , satvayinfa; upaSaya karo, rZha sEpa eIav5 hevar va&kerevi f. la7. Third Sloka in this MS is not in Madras edn, viz. bhak tyabhivandadvayav5din~m mun irn trailokyanitham saha dharmma sahgharn vy~kkhy~yate sivhda bhisaya mays Traivikrarni kii!avidhinapaddhatirn. trailokyank[h]am, svarggamastapiitda saqkhyzta bbuvanatrayaia nsyakavfi; advayaviidinlm, ekarp saryarn na-divitiyam yanu ki heyin upan siyalu satvayange anityabhivayan d a b 5 ~karnoba paman& nityayayi vadiira~a heyin advayavgdi nam .. . navalokottaradharrnmaya h i astnryyapuggala saygha sahitav~; rnuniy, sarvajiiayanvahans@a;bhaktyibhivanda, .. . sakasi vafida; Traivikramin, Bhagha Trivikramiiciryyayan visin karanaladdivii; kaavidhsnapaddhatim, ki!avidhina namvfi prakara~ayaterna;rnayg, rn2 visin; simha!a bhasgya, he!u basin; v y a y a karanu la&. Above gives the title of the work as Kilavidh~na-paddhati,and its author as Bhat~a-Trivikrama, and that a vy&hya is hereby done in Sin hala. End: f. 75 (khu)alO. Rfihanuttare mativasumatte .. . sukhadodik@didaddhyat bud^. [sanna follows] rohini, rehenaya . . . asfame suddhiyekte,afavannas u d d h a kalhi; ~ divgbhigayehi; sukhade . . . subhaphala dennavu muhurttayehi; diksarn, upades labyma hg nagabavima; niddhayat, karanneyi. Iti Battar-Trivikrama viracitiiyaq Kdavidgna pad&ttayam devapratistsdi budra (?) vidin n i h a so&siddhy~y*. Mavidhinapraddhatim satnaptam. Siddhirascu ... . It is dificult to follow rhe text in this last leaf. This second text is not so well copied as the first text (Hor5bharana) ab-ove. f. 75b, blank.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 140
Palm-leaf; f. 16 (kha-khah);4.7 x 4 a; seven lines, 26.8 crn long to a side; careful hand of a novice; right ends o f leaves damaged; good text 19th-century copy. Dharmahravanhisarpsayah l Sdeyya slitra nidha p+avistaraya A discourse on the merits of listening to preaching of Dharnma, followed by a description of the origin of Siileyya siitraya, when, where and why it was preached. This text is in elegant Sinhalese prose. Begin: f. 1 (kha) a. MesEma manduka-ksiravaggulikidin Sintavfi nivanpura paminavu heyinda, Alavaka Aiigulimda . . . f. 3aG. [end of DharmaSravan%isamsaya]. . .. madhuxasvarayen dbanzkaxa vadirqa ladd~vu sri saddharmmaya Sravanayakota arnrata rnahknervina lqemabhiimiyafa sampripravimafa ~ b t ka ara~a~ehy salaki i bhaktipremacittayen yuktava dharrnrndravanaya katayucu. E 3 (khi)bl. Evam me sutarp yana mz padaya idiko~a ati tadavasari tena-avasari yana me padaya avasankota ati me pathaya buddha-bh%itapiybayek nove, yali
kavara bhisitayekdayat. . . . f. 16 (khah)a. ME nidinaya vistarakofa dakvannivu . . . Ananda sthavira~anvahansc evern me sutam yana me padaya ~dikota ati me pa~hayavadgas~ka. Ehi arttha vabaprahayen asa svarggamoksa-sampattiya hastapriptakarannafa utsiha katayutu. . . . tribhuvanatiiaka . . . sarwapravidibhaf. 16b 1 . Saddhamrna~ii~aravilolita kumbha-vid~raga pravara simharijavii [end of text].
Present end:
WS. 141
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 23(ka-khr); 5 x 38.4 cm;six lines, 34 crn Iong to a side; skiled, round hand, with flourish; late l a th-century copy.
Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh,) : Skasvata nighandu A medical lexicon o f homonyms, in Sanskrit with Sinhalese and Tamil headwords. For a pr. edn see Sdrasvah' nighupduua, . . . abhinava akirsdiya sahitayi - Colombo: 1865. This pr. edn does not contain the Tamil words. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. NarnaSrighanSya. Siddhaunidayodayonaih bhikyolokavilocanah bhagavan rnohatimiran h a r a ~ a m narna sarvadi prasiddhi~gm prayojyznirn praye tmasavidvin~rn
dravygbhidhiinini p r a c y o t e t r e i r n ~ m ~ s t ~ Dhanvansari Visudeva rn uhairacitin icai sartrausadha nighatidii~i manketinocyate Sri Niirada-munisyidi mukhapafikaja-vzhin?
CATAL0C;UE
O F 'I'HE M A N U S C K I P T S
End:
Begin:
S~radibnakfiilavahgadevi pituvas sarva mafigdam In 1865 prbedn above SIoka 1-3 are absent. cf. British Library Or. 6612(66) which has the same beginning. Or, 6612(67), (68), (69) have the 'Tamil and Sinhala headwords as in this MS, but not. the commencing first rhree ilokas. f. 22(khu)a. Nirogi, mufidayi ilam. ulliitta rnuktarogasyst kalyo vattyau niromay* Srogw sarnadosas ca niroga-svastha isyate. Sarasvaci nigagdu sarniptam. Siddhirastu. 1 . Same beginning, as pr. edn 1 865. f. 22(khu) bl-23(&r)b5. A few Sfokas and sanne on the properties of various types of water (udaka) as found in rivers etc. ga~g~po-udakam tathiirnbusannanaib . . .; ga~g~po-udakam, gangavehi vatura
End:
. . . kakiri ratkala vatura isnana-panakala kdata e usnen pittaya kopakara vntayi samanaveyi.
WS. 142
Palm-leaf; f. 20(ka-khi); 4,3 x 37 cm; four quatrains to a side; fairly large, clear, semi-skilled hand; 19th century; good copy.
Tunsaraqaya (kavi) A popular, devotional poem in Sinhala, on 'the three refugees', Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha, composed by the blind poet of T~kbugala, grandson of Sarnbmantri an Ac~ri.For a pr. cdn see Tunsaranaya, 4th edn Colombo: - F Cooray, 1887 (127 verses). This copy lacks nine verses at the beginning where two new verses are placed; there are some other changes in the order of
verses.
Begin:
f. 1(ka)b. Namo tassa . . .

muni guna am5 vi1a saiamin pita sakvaIa niyen gat e jala vinna muniguva mekavi kaia [not in pr. cdn] rnuniGdu guva pavasami hiiidi giya dasabifibara nami idi katu sidurakini balii pamagak kiyami me dahamini [not in pr. edn] pi yasa ki Timbugala vadiviya parnina nikasda afidurE ifida dudula madak pavasan dahan suvipula Iv.3, pr. v. 10] narnin pera iiivaru valiyen pili lbkuru
Present end:
Palm-leaf; f. 33(1-33); also foliated in asrroIogical numerals (lit ilakkam); 5.9 x 43.9 cm;six lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fast-written (cursive), fairly skilled hand; wooden covers, painted both outside and inside; outside: central figure of a Niiri-latg, with a scroll emanating co the lcft and right of the figure; full lotus at each cord hole and half lotus ar either end, yellow liyavda on red background, white flowers with petals outlined in red and black on bIack background, pals-peti or petal boidcr; inside: sitrara or traditional painting illustrating Prince Siddhirtha leaving I'rincess Yasodhara and the newly born prince h h u l ; with subsequent incidents illustrated such as crossing Neraiijarz river, up to rhe Brahrnaradhangva or the request made by Saharnpati Brahrna to Ruddha to preach the Dharnma. Various iopics arc given headings; no repetition. These two painted covers illustrate the contents of the MS; 19th-century copy; lacking last leaf.
I,
Dhammacakkappavattana siitra sannaya The Sinhalese paraphrase of the Pali text of Dharnrnacakkappavaccana sutta, the first sermon of
the Ruddha. Begin:
End:
f.
MANUSCRIPTS
Same rnantri guru

eveni Sciringe munuburu [v.4,pr. v. 1 l] (The final verses are also different from the pr. edn), f. 20(khi)a, v.2 & 3. mu!u sakvda savu satahata hama sakvaIa deviyanhata mavupiya na mituranhata
pin demi bana kl lci viia me liyavu pin pur2 vi fida savu Sapat nitor2
novada biya sasara marnada budu vemva lovutura. f. 2Ob, blank
WS. 143
lbl-21a2
f. 1b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord hales. Namo tassa .. . Me, Syusrnatvii Ma hi-Kaiyapa sthavirayanvahansa ma visi n visuddhabuddhin prasiddha sakaia Sotru janarnanab prasidajanakavu m E Dharnsakpavatun siittfinta
dharmrnadesan5va, evam sutam, me ak2rayen asana Iada mesE asanalada rnesema
asana-ladi. E 2 1a idamavoca yana tanata pafan, afiiiasi vata bho Koqdaiiiioti yanuven vadila vacanaya hara sesu siyallat Srivaka bhisitaya datayutu. Slddhirastu. . . .
11. f. 21b-33b6 Dhammacakkappavattana sutta pada Surna (Pdi-Pdi) "ShePdi word order of the P91i text of this sermon.
CATALOC:
W E O F 'THE MANUSCRIP'I'S
Begin:
f. 2 1b. Text on this side is copied berween the cord holes.

Namo tassa . .. Evammesutaq ekam samayam bhagav~Birznasiyam viharati Isi patane migaditye. Me, evam sutam e kam samayarp, bhagav~,Birgnasiyam, Isipamne, migad5ye, viharati . . . f. 33b. Atha kho bhagavi udrinam udinesi afiiissi vata bho; thus lacking possibly one leaf from end.
Present end:
WS. 144
Palm-leaf; f. 7(ka-kr); 5.8 x 44.4 crn; eight quatrains to a side, copied in four columns, two verses to a column; small, somewhat scraggy, semi-skilled hand; very lightly inked; 19th-century copy.
mda-kumara sirita (kavi) A poem on Kanda-kumara or god of Kataragama, a temple for whom seems to have been constructed at Madagama by Ygpi nirifidu whose identity is not dear. The author is Bilacandra ofbr&manar5la lineage. There is no scraightfonvard narrative. The author has entangled himself in the mesh of mythology. Begin: f. l(ka)a, v. 1,2. sdasat siriseta dda melovata soiasak-iyuda atin dari sits dahasak briihmaga gollak ma& s i ~ a panivida lani kavi siyak baiidinnap BPla-candra mage nama pavassli sla vadana pada isa tuti karali rda B r h r n a ~ a vaIiyayi tepal5 kiila natuva kavi siya bahda d?hl f. 2a, v.7: Ganadevi upata. Urn; before bathing rubbed her body with sandalwood paste, wiped the paste off her body and made it into a ball and left it on the bank. This ball turned into a prince. ISvara suspicious of the birth of this prince nipped off the prince's head with his finger nail and threw it away. ISvara redising his error cut off the head of an elephant and fixed it on to the prince's torso. f. 4b, v. 1: Kaiidadwi upata, the birth ofskandha, or Sanmuka devi; f. 5b, v.4 to end: origin of Madagama d d e , how king YZpS built it. f. 5b, v.4, 5, ekda Yiipii nirifidu yudaya!a gosin devarak paradune siyal sivuraiiga senaga Sadernin tun venuva vadin~din^ ekal Madagama yana megamad?sak n a d isernin ~ vanE vipul rivikula e biipati raja kimakdayi vadahda dine mahat valiyen megama danumatiyek pera pavata ave dohot rnudunE tabs vaiida s i p abhirnukaye melesara k i v ~ sapat v? siri magul vE jaya digisiri dinen dina ve Savat devihduge ran aviyakap paradesiyek karana reve.
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
King Yips vowed that if he won in battle in his third try, he would build a d d e there at Madagama, but ignored his promise after victory. Thereupon he had a throat affliction which made him to erect the d ~ v i l e . f. 7a, v.3 (Text needs inking.) pilisafida Sama dins manu naya raka nosirIda diya dada banda din: yuda &g Laka arahda dirisafida vaiahdini e $a!& Kumaru-Kaiida ira haiida pavatin5 tek dina siri vitida Kanda-Kumara siritii pota. f. 7b, blank.
At present only 86 verses in this poem.
WS. 145
Palm-leaf; F. 21(kai-gam); some leaves missing;4.3 x 24.1 cm; five to seven lines, 22.7 crn long to a side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; 19th century; poor copy. Mantra saha behet pot Wdak A fragmentary collection of charms and medications usehl to a farmer. Present begin: f. 1(kai)a. At-vdakumap; karaiidamul kara&damul ata bafidinu; valakun native, Badi-visa kapirnafa, .. . p~kop pasuvad~ mudunmula udurggena alkasa&biIiyaf. 1 la. Kcrnirikii mdayi varsmulayi yakubbiyimdayi meki d~ nokapi arin kad~gena yantrP vdalu tana tina lanu; aIi noralayi. f. 1 Zb. Yakinaran liyak .. . arin gena yanu, valassu nokat. a .. . . Present end: f. 21b . .. grahavi atisira a t t h a ~ yahapati
WS. 146
Palm-leaf; f. 2 1 (1-2 I); foliated in lit-ilakkam or astrologic'd numerals; 4.2 x 3 1.3 cm; four short quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 1 4 , 2 0 , 21 damaged; poor copy, dated 1868.1.26.
Tunsarqaya (kavi) For noses see WS. 142. For a pr. cdn see Tumam?aya.- Colombo: 1887. This is the same text with variations in verse order. f. la. Namo tassa . . . Begin: &=a uduviyan~, siiagana ahasa sevane budugunaya Iaku?~, ganimi tora nova [daham] sarane [pr. v.21 piyum pita skip%satun godalami bala p5 v i k u jaya ~ teda pa, vaiidin adarin rnuniiidu siripi [pr. v.11
C A T A L C I G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End:
f. 21b, v.2.
sasafiga siyal baihbalova vasena dtwiyani uraga guruju yak bii nara asurayani nolahga laiiga nudu~u diya goda savu satuni samaga me pin anub6van Sama sitini. Me pora liyi nimaka!~ varsa 1868-1-26.
WS. 147
Palm-leaf; f. i.22(ka-khii),ii; 4.2 x 20.6 cm; rwo quatrains to a side; F. la-8b lightly inked, f. 3a-22b (end) not inked; skilled hand; 19th-century copy; possibly an unpublished poem (sce notes betow).
Ka!!hahki jiitaka mqgdle (Iravi) 'Makola Sapnbirilla wrote bncahala latake, also in poetry' Jamcs de Alwis, Sidat safigariva, intr0duction.p.ccxxxvii. Kantahala jitake is possibly Katthahsri jataka (no. 7), see Dictionary o f Pdli Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 490 for the story. The versifier has called rhis poem 'Kastah~ri j5taka rnahgallc', f. 2a, v.2, and no identification is
given regarding the author, Begin: f. l (ka)a, v. I . ekala pera sasare, sakala savusata nohare vadina muni e varE, asana muniiiduge daham sayurk [v. 1] pera Gavutama btrdun, duradi d i a m a sita pen vara keles biiida sun, pera budu kenakunca mavu van fv,2] 3aranii.s nuvara pera, kara pavu lesini manahara taravahal kula evara, kara mavu raketi mehevara [f. 2a, v. 1] istava maha basac guna kara 101le tustava ku hama Sara ni!avill~ nigava harna sata karnp~ viH~ Kastahari .. jataka rnangalk [f. 2a, v.21. f. 17(kha)a, v.2 satucuva mavu d&ya sit pinavi rn2 mage t i b u y duk hara gini nivuvs rnatut siri sapa mage kumaru~a vwi isiri pasvi dedahasata vevg [E. 1 7a1v.2.1 Hereafter is a narration of incidents when the Bodhisatta preached during his pasc births. Present end: f. 22(khu)b, v.2 patara balati dasa peruman sidu kala satara venuva kapa mara sen biya kala satara venuva Surnahaya buduvu bala nitara iiyu raka den jayamangala f. i, ii, blank end-leaves.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 148
Palm-Ieaf; f. l9(ca-ci, nu-liah, fho-thah); 19 leaves in separate sections from a large composite manuscript of over 200 leaves; 5.5 x 45.7 cm; seven lines, 4 1.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand; punctuation marks daubed with vermilion, a characrerisitic of books read at night; 19th-century; good copy; incomplete.
I, f. 1(ca)alA(ci)b8
Dharrnairavanhisarpsa An incomplete text of a thanksgiving on the merits of listening to an all-night preaching of the Dhamma. Present begin: K a r ~ ~ r t t h a ~ e n arhatmiirggajfiiina da namati khadgaya kacaraqakota-gena vainejana namati bandhunta p i & karana keles namati saturan sarnfilaghitava n%u heyin da . . . End: 5 sarvajf i a r ~ ~j t t a m a ~ i ~ a n v a h a n s e.t.a . pratipattin piijsko~a E budungen vivaranairi Iadin ovunovunca abhipranukula adhigama margga pratilsbhayen . . . utum nervanapura pravistavenra hCtuvkva.
1 1 . f5(1iu)al-lG(nahIb7 Siitra nidiinap+a vistarayak An incomplete cext on the origin of a sucta or dialogue of the Buddha. Present begin: Budun visin d~san~karanalada piithayek novc . . . Present end: yanu heyin prajfiha narniiti vahniyehi ravanalada .. . piipa-Sastrun . . . viddhvasta (incomplere)
1 1 1 . f. 17(~ho)al -19(fha!1)b7
Saddharindahkiirayen kopstsak Two incomplete stories Kapani vascuva and KaficanadEvI vastuva from Saddharrnilankiraya.
Present begin: duppat g&ani pavi .. . tamii Sakci pamanin pfijJsatk5rakoia ema kuialiinubhivayen matu siya!u sampar s~dhiganca u t s k a kdamanavi . . . . Kapana vastuva kiys nimavanaladi. Tavada mE Nandiyariija vaga pasvana Kaficanad~vi vastuva nam kavarayat. Present end: satarapadayen yukra gathimatrayak as9 arn2mahanivan . .. (incomplete).
WS. 149
Palm-leaf; f. 11O(ki-ba); lacking several leaves, viz. ka, kn, ghai, ghau-re, thy, the-da, di-do, dhlp$-ph!; 3.5 x 45.3 cm; six short quatrains to a side; skilIed hand; some leaves untidy and damaged; dark stained wooden covers; incomplete; 19th-cencury copy.
dhenz-nu,
C A T A I . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R i P T S
Yiigaratn h a y a (kavi) A medical work in Sinhalese verse, by Modaragarnmana thera. The pr. edn of 1907 has 4557
verses.
Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a, w.l,2 siyabasin sarakara, me y6garatniikara kiyarni pada nadakara, asava viyatuni sit in metkara' vii pit semda yana, Sabiivivin nidos vena vena adu vadiva tuna tuna, asava kirar?a pavata pavatina [pr. v.371 f. 100(pai)a. iti Varaybgaratn~karesvedavidi [cikit] si, paEica-catt~riniati h. Svedavidhiyen lokarttha dakvii anantarava visavidi kiyat. d pr. p.443. Iti Varayogaratnhe svedavidi cikitsidhygyah a+a-carv~riy f &. After this in pr. edn is rnarrnavidhi cikitsa; here in MS visavidhi cikitsi. There is a gap in the text from f. pah-phi; f. 108 (phim)a. iti Varay~gararniikare sallavidi cikitsiddhyiyah, a ~ ~ h a cattdisiih. Mes? saila vidiyen Ibkirttha dab anantarava vajikarana vidi kiyat. This wording differs in pr. edn p. 455: it varayogaratn~kare Salyavidhi jalauko-vidhi cikitsaddhyayah paiic&ah, after which is Saravidhi. The text in the MS is different, viz. commencing verse is (f. 108a) yan raja vyidiyat bhaisajayek v E uttama antima idi vayasa madyama vayasat bala hama sem pit hara suddha kaya ati sevana karavima man dana padakara pavasan vyijit rasa nastakzrna Present end: f. I 1 O(ba)b, v.3 makuiuvanna kola ahbar2 gulikara ni cyay6gayen udaye m a n a h a kipayakda guli valaiidavu gena hira nohot camun tarnbii kanu samakara.
This verse is not in pr. edn, see p. 3, footnote,
WS. 150
Palm-leaf; E 9(h, ki, kii, ky-ke, gr); 3.6 x 3 1.4 cm; three to five verses to a side; sometimes one verse copied below the other, and in such leaves the lines are crowded; unskilled hand; incomplete; 1 9th-century copy.
Ge+ vedapot klibdak

Porcion from a medical text in Sinhala verse o n curing of boils and inflamations. Presen c begin : f, 1(h)a, v. 1
ugure diva yaFa gedi ataganne anu deka tadavi kela rodu ennE hafa paya giya tanamayi panayannZ kandamdaye nama dhagann~ This section is not a portion of Gandamd~buda cikitsa of Yogaratnkara, cf. pr edn 1907, p. 115.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 8(ke)b, v.6
karahdakiri calatel gena ekap pamanak rarkara ganimin rnadafii balayange rata pita g Z kalat; liia kereyi tun davasin mepits f. 9(gy), Not a part of verse text, but a prose prescription ending: . . . nikamul turiibamul me ki de-kolat ekka ko~n hyan pisa povanu. Gedi matu veyi. Luvu hambul valakinu. Varskola nibkola kofi tavi1i (text ends ar the end of l e a .
WS. 151
Palm-leaf; f. i, 129(k%-c+, 106-1 29); lacking f. ka and a few other leaves from the first text; f. I06 to end, foliated in asrrologicd numerals, not in continuous order; 3.8 x 45 cm; four short quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; untidy leaves; wooden covers, painted with a IiyavAa, now scraped off; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
I. f. 2(ki)a, v. 1-105(chah)b, v.7 Mahabhinhan kvyayak A version of the popular Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhktha. Present begin: f. 2(ki)a, v. 1
Sugatihdu guga Sara daham kavi !ova pura e daham mudun kara kiyan pamanak daham kavi kara f. 4(ki)b,v.2, usual verse to identify this poem, fourth line ending with: sunikkitravii rnahabhinikman kaja pin di bosati. f. 105(chal1)b,v.7 me kavi banapot Iiyavfi ayat me pota bana asii n k i ayat me pota liyu noliyii ayat Mete budu dakiti mema ayat. Siddhirasru.
End:
11. E 106a, v. 1129b, v.5
Mahabhinikman hvyayak A short version of this popular poem on the above topic. Begin: E 106a, v.1. Namo rassa .. . Sri pa piyun pita sarapa vadina h b a v i ~ a
rnaiiga p i mok puraFa nitara pinip: kerern muniiiduta
CATALOGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
End:
f. 129b, v.5
m Z li pin puri viiida savu dpat nitori novada biya sasari mamada budu vemmayi lovuturs
WS. 152
Palm-leaf; f. 13(1-13); foliated in ascrological numerals 65-79; 5.6 x 40.5 cm; scven Iines, 36 cm long to a side; skilled hand of a learned scribe; 18th-cenrury copy; incomplete.
Vinaya sanna kopsak A portion of a learned Sinhala paraphrase to a Pdi text on monastic discipline. Present bcgin: f. 1(originally f. G5)al. nijjidi kafayuctaknattiihu; ayacittapi, hasta-karrnma noilvida; kiretum, krn2ti mcheyak karavannap; aparasantakam, anun ayat novii; y w kifici, phaliphal~di yam kisivak; ihariipetum, aranyayen genvanna~ada; kappati,
k3payi.
Present end:
f. 1 3b7 (originally,f. 79). Bhikantare, peia kiyannata nonis safigahu visin demdu bas -a an basinidu; iabbham, nisadan vapmayi. Nanappaksrakam, civaridi kipa
badu visin; aneka [end of the leaf].
WS. 153
Palm-leaf; E 9(h-kau); three leaves (ka, h, ki) missing from beginning and the last leaf missing from end; f. 2-9; six lines, 4 1 crn long to a side; large, clear hand, possibly of a young scribe; f. 1 in smaller hand; leaves brown, damaged and parcs of text missing; early 19th-century copy;incomplete.
KuvEqi asna : Maha asna A Sinhala text in vrtcagandhastyle o f composition narrating the story of Vijaya and KuvEni, For a pr. edn see KuvZni mna srtha Simhab~ asna, D W Arpvagsa thera (edn.).- Colombo: 19 12. Present MS copy now begins at p. 3. Present begin: f. 1(kilal . h r a romavali rijiyen mananayana baddha rnaddha pradesayak ara. Present end: f. 9(kau)b6. Karnal nil upul ma1 lahelmdi ahbulapul nil sevel piri sihil vanavilin
niti Sadurn lat mahac vana siri [end of leaf].
ws. 154
Palm-leaf; f. 23(gha-lir); 48 leaves lacking from ka-g*; 4.7 x 32.7 cm; six lines, 30cm long to a side; skilled hand; leaves brown; lightly inked; text nor clear; incomplete; 19th century copy.
Veda vagcru potak

A portion of a coIlection of prescriptions on various physical ailments, e.g. to stop vomitting (f. I a I-2a6); to ease childbirth (f. 2a64b5); on chilciren's urinary problems (f. 4b5-5a2); ear, throat, nose, mouth (f. 5a2-11 a5); urinary problems (f. 1 la5-13al); skin eruptions etc. (f. 13a219a5); diarrhoea etc. ( 1 9a5-23b5). Present begin: f. I (gha)a I . Vamane yanava!a, Gap-vankos puncak una-duven tarnba sinari sP!ut ekka arhbara mi-paniyen diyako~a denu; pekaniyE g%u; varnaneya-yi. f. 23(nf)b5. Kuhuru-a~a sudu!unu siddhiiiguru m e h de sat kalahda bagin gcna Present end: diya ata ekata kakPA savindhava-!unu perunhyan podikota dami pznaya karanu; bade siya!u x6ga nasa.
WS. 155
Palm-leaf; f. 15(ki-kha); lacking E ka, k5 from beginning; 3.8 x 3 t .5 cm; five lines, 29.5 cm iong to a side; skilled hand; left corner of leaves damaged; incomplete; late 18tBcentury copy.
aavaka, Vasala, Kasibhiradviija, Dhammacakka-suttas (Pdi) The Pdi text of above suctas, now an incomplete text. Present begin: f. 1 (ki)al . [patilrupak%i dhurava u f i h i n i vindare dhanap, saccena kittim pappoti dadam mittsmi pnthati [cf. S u m nipzta PTS edn, p. 331. f. 1b4: end ofaavaka suttam; F. 1b 4 7 a 5 : VasaIa sutrarp; f. 7b1-lOa5: Kasibhiradvaja suttam; f. lob 1-1 5 b5: Dahammacakkappavattana suttarp (incomplete). Present end: f. 15(kha)b5. Chandam janeti viyamati v i r i y e grabhati cittam pagganhaci padahati. Uppanninam pipaki . . .
WS. 156
Palm-leaf; f. 18(ka-kh~); 5.5 x 37.9 cm; five short quatrains or eight lines, to a side; unskilled hand; 19th-century copy.
Sarpa veda potak

A medical work on snakc bites in Sinhala verse and prose, similar to the texts included in Sarpa vedakarna (Ceyion Natio~lal Museums Manuscript Series, Vol. VIII), 1 9 56. Begin: f. la, v.1 irida himi antakayz1 dedda samaraki n [ka]yay3
dakunc ka kala visays sici visi paya saranatayg2
CA'CALC>C:UE
01; T H E MANUSCRIPTS
After 12 short verses, f. 2(ka)a Tithi pahalovak dina diitayayi; f. 2bl. Yamek yamaku sarppays Gvayi kiy2 3 diitayig ivacana all5 akuru Era vena akuru pilivelin gana, kZ sapun danagannii niss sulafigilla paran ahgili ginii kda anta akuru sulaiigiile vi narn polaiigeka; madafigilk vi nam tehsseka; tarjjane vi narn karavdaka; rngpafa-ahgillEvi nam visa nari sateka . . . cf. diita lakuvu, in Sarpa vedapota, in above Sarpavedakama, p. 1 9 1. f. 1 1 (ka)a-12b, 30 more verses, beginning yakiniran saha sassada mu1 gan
mala batumul saha mStel ara gan toiida kada piyal Iocu mamuia vasamin (?) h h a visa duru veyi me anupinin f. 12b. After the verses, siydu sarppa visa~a mmn~di tailaya. Thereafter a set of mantras, visakurnbha gahe mantrayayi. Siyalu sarppa visayasa maturanu. f. 18(khi)b4. Karavd visayafa karapihdko1a viSaduviliyi (?) kaha !unu 15 kotg rnalavs baiidinu.
Present end:
anantayii, most MSS. sarantays most MSS.
WS. 157
Palm-leaf; f. i, 6(7-12), i; 4.2 x 27 cm; six lines, 24.3 cm long co a side; fast-written, skilled hand; possibly copied in 1 88 5.
Dhamrnacakkappavattana siitra nidinap+aya A descriptive introduction in Sinhala, on the antecedents to the preaching of the first sermon of Gautarna Buddha. K 1 (7)a1. Me pravara-vimaI%ulyakirtt isiigara iiyusrnatvii Mahi-Kiiyapa srhaviBegin:
Present end: rayanvahansa, ... me dharrnrna-d~san~va m i visin; evarp sutam, . . . f. 6(12)b1. ... ek samayeka apa budurajinavahans~Baran&a bipatanPdrnayehi vadav%ayakara-vadiranas~ka. f. i. An uninked list of 16 Brahmdukas (to which spread the preaching of the Ohamma by Gaurama Buddha).
WS. 158
Palm-leaf; f. 4(1-4); 4.3 century copy.
x
23.1 cm; four lines, 20.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; 19th-
MANUSCRIPTS
Viviiha mahgatya 3irviidayak A blessing at a wedding ceremony. f. l al-1 b3, is an invocation to Kararagama god to bless the newly married couple. f. lb3-4b2, is a well-known blessing referring t o the wedding ceremony of Mahii-Sammata, and of Padrnavati to the King o f Benares. f. la1 . Srirnat Kiijaragirna nima nagare sambhrsjitah . . . sakivihan* Srirnac Begin: Kandakum~rad2vapati s+ .. . kurvatu tE mangalam. f. 1b3. Sakalairin virijamiinavii manuvaysa Siiryakumara-putra kurniirayan h5 CandrabiGbi nam kurnirihvan abhisekamaiigalyyayata ran-p~ruvak pica muturasak parikipta-karavi svarna sivik~vak pita hela abhisekamahgdlya karavii . . . vivAa rnangaiya pivisa 16kavyavahh .. . vata 2 sirit lesa . . . pdru mastakayehi vadasitina yuvatipati dedenhata . . . sakala abhivxuddhi varddhanayakeretv~. f. 3 a l . . . . Patmavati bisavunvahans~ melova Baranis rajjuruvanvahans~ta vivha mahgalya pinisa ran pfiruvak panavii atuls, rnahHk3ru~iko-niitho. .. mese solos sannayakin pdrurnasrakayehi pi hi ~ u diva-duhulyyakin v ~ dedihgilla bafidavs svarqna kegdik3ven pan vatkora .. . me deden~ta da .. : f. 4b2. . .. dirghiiyu sri kilayak labs mululiehi jayaSrivurddhi jayarnaiigallyak bhavatu vEvz.
WS. 159
Palm-leaf; f. i, 10{1-10)i; 5.5 x 22.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 18.6 cm long to a side; skilled, round hand; somewhat untidy but useful copy; 19th century.
Pirinivan mahgalle An ode on the death of Gaucama Buddha, including a sketch of his life, in Sinhala verse and prose. This copy is complete. f. la, v. l Rasvemin~ bhba-sura-naravii divavimans Begin: tosvemini bdani pasakin k o t a n ~ gos hitini vifiding siri nonivamins las novani MSya kusa tula pamini. MesE divya ayisvaryyayen alamkraravu dasa-dahasak sakvala Sakra brahmidi deviy6 rasva sip, kdoywre rnahii vira uppajja matukucchiyam sadevakantarayanto bujjhassu amatarp padam, yansdin sa~ajfiapadappr5ptavima~a SrPdhana ka!a
kalhi
...
End :
f. 8b5. .. . asiti varsayehi vesafiga pura visi n&atin afigaharuvads . .. yugma

sdavrabayan d e d e n ~ aturehi panavanalada Sriyahan mastakayehi vada heva nirupadhisesa nervanadhituven pirinivanpkvadi!as~ka. f. 93, v. 1-lOa, v. 1. A set of five double-entendre verses and a PiIi stanza.
Begin:
End:
an5 sasara saysirehi tiyana avul uns ara dam; sasaren midi siyal tani me dun ge misa nata venin geval dina gosin vada irida desati suba maiigul tikulut pas suvafida ata lavana ganiminii babaiut navaratna dasarnui mada ragen5 Eikbaruva sirpha telin Sa~a paya viyalamin~ valaiiduva yam kenek Sama r6ga duruveni. f. i. blank end-leaf.
WS. 160
Palm-leaf; f. 19(U-kau; 6 1 9 ) ; 4.1 x 29.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 6-19 damaged, brown leaves; poor, 19th-century copy.
I. f. 1(kl)a, v. 1-5 (kau)a,v.3 Kodivina kiipimZ kavi Sinhda verses on removing spelIs from a person. These verses invoke the power of virtues and rciics of Gautama Buddha. Begin: Mahasop maha-Anadaya vada si !a gans Sariyut Mugdan d i a m e n vadimini
dasa dahasak devi pirivara vadimin; vinaya karana Sati divasin dakirnini
sirasata gatti vda tattGr5 niyaiigaIa sidssa da vda tora tolabo gop paia udin sisari vela sin rnadu vdakin nohari sirase val tabamin saru sudu rat ma1 batidimin saru Siduhar munihduge anayen saru kEsa ditu anayen kapati duru as vaha k a ~ a vaha da muka vaha ana vina da hama merna leda ro duk da giye notibi yanda siiida bifida dituva kapima da nirnavii kimi nivarada siyalu aya vina da [rnakarefa] giye sirida biiida
End:
MANUSCRTPTS
TI. f. 62 I-19b6
Mantra pot hbillak A fragment from a book of mantras, in unskilled hand, with left portions of leaves damaged and parts of text missing. Very poor copy. Begin: O n namo vapolova paran detis maha bambalova avasankota ... devi baGbun yana magin nosira Tarnmarin; vanaya paian JEtavaniirarnaya~a yaku ropi nosi~a yannata baridin sima . .. End: . . . sakaIa visa haray mantra rantrsdir~jay .
WS. 1G1
Palm-leaE f. i, 13(sva, ka-kai); 5 x 24.5 crn long; seven lines, 22.8 cm tong ro a side; narrow margins; clear, fairly skilled hand; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Dop-saigraha (sahhipta) nalqatra pota
(SktSinh.)
An astroIogica1 tract in Sanskrit Slokas with a Sinhala paraphrase, on various types of good and bad yogas or planetary conjunctions. f. I (sva)a. Namassarvajfiiya. Begin:
pranamyhaq jagatkindam bhavaq sarvajfiamuttamaq samk$epenatatha v&e Dosasamgraham hitam. jagannsrhya, lokan~rhavii; savarn, siyatladat~vu sarvajiiatema; muttamam, uttamavii, sarvajfiayanvahanse; pranamya, vafida; satpsepena, sambepayen; tacha, yarnsF hi tihitam, hitayavihira pi yisa; dosasamgraham, dosasamgrahava; vayavako, kiyam. [Text and paraphrase have clerical errors.] (incomplete) nayana rahita vaktra bhiisanaivarjjitiingl vyapagata pridhin~ kesapidna sunys tanuruha nakha dirgghs Sintakaiyagradiiti sakala subha haranti varjjiniyibhirikta. nayana rahita vaktra, ncttra rahitavfi rnuhunu aci; bhusanaivarjjit~rigi,abharanayen rahitavfi Sarira k i ;vyapagata paridhan$ apagatavu vastra ari; kbapSsena sunya, kftsapssa siinyavii; tanuruha, r~mayanda;dirggha dikvuyqa; Yamay~ge, agradud, agraditivfi; sakala subha harant?, siyalu vada nasannivct; Rikta,
Present end:
Ri ktatomo; varjjiniys [va!akiya yuktiyi].
WS. 162
Palm-leaf; f. 5(ka-ku); 5.5 x 32 cm; seven lines, 28.7 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; good copy; 19th century.
Maitri bhzvangva (Pdi) A meditation on universal love, in Pdi, foIlowed by four S i b verses in adoration of Buddha, and a religious aspiration in Pdi stanzas. Begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo rassa . .. Ahay avero homi abbhyipajjhii homi sukhi attiinam parihar~mi. End of Maitri bhivan4 f. 4(ki)b3. m a t ~ h ca a bhummatthii d e v i n i g ~ mahiddhi kii, tepi mam anurakkhantu irogyena sukhena ca. MaitrT bhivanhayi.
f. 4b4.
Begin:
of sil6 verses
buduvana nubakus-hi pas piyumnen Sade narn niraya gini nive narn muhuda pan mihiri vz narn aiida bihiri hare nam peta siduk novz nam Iova ekaheli V E nam E savan pa vahdim mam
End:
f. 5(ku)b6. devo vassatu kdena Sassa sampatti hecu ca, pito bhavatu loko ca, riijs bhavatu
dhammiko. Siddhirastu.
PaIrn-kaf; f. i, 7( 1-7), i; leaves nor numbered; 5.6 x 30.7 crn; six t o eight lines, 27.6 cm long, copied in three columns to a side; fairly skitled hand; not inked; late 19th-century copy.
Upasamp& n h a Iekhana (?) Lists of names of monks (bhihu), possibly of chose who obtained higher ordination (upasampads), in a particular year. Atfiough dates are given before each Iist, there is no indication as to
the purpose of these lists. Begin: Ka Varsa Sakavarusa ekvidhas apsiyapaha~a [AD 18831 parnivi mema var usayehi vesak masa purapasdomak saiidudinadiya. 1. Sapugoda Gun~nanda bhibunama, 2. Vavulagala Sominanda bhilqunarna, . ..45. Madavala Sumarigda, 46. Villavine Sumahgala. f. 2a. Varsa 1884 Juni masa 7 (?). 1 . Arattana Sumana, 2. Niranpanave Ratanapda, . . .37. Matjadoriibe Dhammapda. f. 2b, column 2. Varsa 1885 Mayi masa 28. 1. Veraganpita Ratanajoti, ... 3. Vdigama Sumana, 4.Valpiya sumahgala, 5 . Ahangama Dhamminanda, 6. Td-ararhbe Sobhita [all from same area]. . ..33. Arana-alupata Piyaratana, f. 3b, blank. f. 4a. Kristuvarsayen ekadis-apsiya asfi-a$ Mayi masa visipaweni dinadiya. I . Gafcapola Piyaratana bhibunarna, 2. Hina~igalaM~dhamkara bhibu-nama, . ..26. Pinadure Piyaratana, 27. Hungomuve Revata. f. 4b, column 3. Varsa 1889 h i Mayi 14 veni dinadiya. 1. AIapzta Piyaratana, 2. Aturaliye Dev~vanda, ... 26. Kuribukvav~Piyararana, 27. Nikatann~ Sumangala.
CA'I'ALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
f. 1 (kz). An incomplete incroducciorl co the compositions that follow. Lacks the beginning (f. ka). Now ends as. .. . tunuruvan udess rn2 pota mula pacan aga dakva pqivdin kiyava baligana .. .
kusalkota matu rnoksariijjyayap pravigavima~a utsaha htayutu.
f. I h, blank. I. f. 2 (ki) a 1-3(ki)b6 D4adii sinduvak A song on the sacred Tooth Relic, describing the life of Gautama Buddha up to the depositing of the Tooth Relic at Kandy Ddad5 Mdig5va. This copy lacks the end.
agantuga yonnu satiyakata gost~pal vernint: metiin hama perahara kara maha-rnaluvara muni vadinE
11. f. 12(kr7m)alLl4(kha)a5 Da!adH penvima glina sinduvak A song on the exposition of the Tooth Relic (in 1 828); not an elegant composition. ranatanandat rana taneni tand~na tanins. Pin ati ape raju paiamuva kda sirite Begin:
7
. ..
End:
Muniraja vaiida matu paratera nodavati upadimu rnokpuraye. Tana tanandar tana taneni tandJnati.
111. f. 14(ka)b, v.1-17(khi)a, v.3 Dda& penvima (1828) ha jdagdma (kavi) A ~oetica1 description of the heavy rains that followed she public showing of the Tooth Relic in
May 1828.
Begin:
Present end:
edina karapu patripuva Iaiiga atraja bats sitjri edina ape rnahanilarn~ pattrippuva udata naiigiti soiidina e s d u p i ~ a d a m e visin rajup vadama karati soiidina maharaju dalada kararidu asna pitata vaditi etana munifidu vadav%afidamanik asna sarasamine etana saiidun pinidiya isa pirisidu karavii e d i n ~ erana ruvan karaiidu tulin piyumata vadamevu bat in^ etana patan vaiida samadena yahatin vSiida-va~une merna IesinE biya nova iiidine sasaraFa lobinE noyihdarni itinE muni lesin5 sinasili yadene peruman balen~ piruvot medinE apa visine kda pin itine pladeyi sacune agadT nitin? sapa itine siduveyi cibun~ budu uni lesine duk viiida edinc
N .f. 18(khu)al-18b5
Ddadii perahira M
Begin:
a Kolompura rajup suba patum (sinduvak) tandlr canar rani tana tanina tanina taina tsnina. Banda maha vat d n a tana boho senagak dagamina, .. . me padava nedanama agarnula yedena e yavahan mudana pinisa devinduta vands
End:
basine.
V, f. 19(khii)a, v.l-2O(khr)b, v.3
Kolokba sita Mahanuvarap rnahapHrak h i m a (kavi) 'On January 18 of the following year 11 8241 Sir Edward Barnes succeeded and continued his policy of opening communications. The presenr road from Colombo to Kandy was cornpieted in 1825 ...' Codrington, p. 177. Begin: utun simha rajun acida venda bari mema Iesayats
mutun patarnut nuduru arurnat dutirni ape me vayasats pStun patamin d5tu da!ad~vaiiditi dan sicu vilasata utun ingrisi rajun udesa satun yati mok-purayafs utun rndiga madata pihira sivu disa rnavat tanii satun samadena ekatu karavii utun dajada vandani parun balayen mok dakinnara utun hamatama pennii metun-lova sura asura nara hama mepin anumodan vanu. Incomplete.
Present end:
WS. 166
Palm-leaf; f. i, I7(ka-kha); 5 , l x 25.9 cm; six lines, 22.5 cm long to a side; somewhat large, fairly skilled, carefully written round hand, possibly of a novice monk; good, 19th century-copy.
havurn pirit pota; Nava pirit siitraya (Pdi) The Pdi cext of (1) h v u m pirita; (2) Mafigala suttay; (3) Ratana suttarp; (4) Karaniyametta suttam; (5) Kandha parit-tw; (6) MGra parittam; (7) Dhajagga parittw; (8) A t a n ~ t i ~ suttam; a (9) Ahgulirn~la parittam. Begin: namo tassa . .. Ye santa santa citta tisaracasaragii ettha lokantare v ~ bhumrna , bhummz ca devi gunaganagahan2-byava+ sabbakilam. End: Sabbebuddhs balappatti paccehnafica yarpbalam, arahantinaiica cejena rakkham bandhimi sabbaso. Sidhirastu, Subhamastu.
WS. 167
Palm-leaf; F, 15(k5-kah);lacking first leaf f. ka; 4.9 x 17.8 cm; one quatrain ro a side; unskilled but legible hand; somewhat untidy leaves; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Alatti maaigaIle; Pinidiya dattiya (kavi) Thirty-two verses (now only 30) describing the ceremony of circling or waving before the king some items such as the 'pinidiya halaihba' or the anklets (of Pattini) filled with rose water, or some lights, in order to dispel any malefic effects of planets etc., before the king commences the day's proceedings. This ceremony may be performed on any personage.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: .. . cutava manusyalbkayehi upan kal hi siyaiu rnanusyayiigen rosava bilim pamanakvat apriya vacanayakvat nolabs tamhafa praryabava siti i s ~ a deviyakut a men karqalabannavu adara satkira . . . labana heyin siya!uma rnanusyayanfa priyaviiseka . . . Nigita sthavirayanvahans~ visin kiyanaladi. .. . End: f. l2b4-13b2. cf. British Library Or. 6603(101), same end. Tavada Simh la-dvipayehi viisivG boho punyirttha janayangf: kathina civara diinaya$a rniilakiiranhii svabh~~aven liyanalada KaFhinanisamsa dharmrna-danayen janitavii kuiala viiesayenda, me apa visin bodhici cta purvangamava tunvannE pa fan sivupanas vanu peravz avurudu depanasakata sarpvatsara m%a niyarnita dsna vasayen .. . denalada . .. tun sivuru pirivarakop ari . .. keiin sivuru dandimen nipan kusala caaniva hEtuko~agena . . . [f. 13ai'J .. . Iovuturi budu vemvg. [f. 13bI Dharnrno pavattatu ciraya munissarassa . .. afiiiaiifia metti pa~i15bhasukharp Iabhantu. Buduvemva. Ka&ingnisamsayayi. Siddhirastu.
WS. 169
One Iong palm-leaf, 4.4 x 94.3 cm; birrh charts and four lines, of text on recto, and five lines, o f text on verso; unskilled hand; dated Saka 1821, or (AD 1899-1300).
KEndra kopiyak :Janma patrayak A copy of a horoscope with birth charts and text giving planetary positions at the time of birth, of this boy, written in poor hand, dated Sak~bdam putradipam, i.e. Saka 1821, and Mina-arkam or Mina-ravi, i.e. early part of April. The text is traditional and more elegant than usual, but with predictions, an unusual feature in a birth chart. Begin: f. Ia. Saf-at: gar vidurat tinet baranet patmat sunil-devu-rajun . . . det set. savu siri di digzkara tosin tinet rakit me kurnaru, . . . in suddha Saka naendrottamayiqan-vahansege varsa pramapyen ekvi dahas a~asiyavisi ekata parninisaiida
End:
f. lb3-4. suddha apaharana madak hiira bdukda Buda mahadasava dahahat varsayak arive, idiriyafa ... Mehi rnadak guniguna, suraviri ata ... anti avuruddak
jwatva %sa!apura ekolsvaka lat kivi
.-
dina . .. {last w o or three words illegible].
WS. 170
Palm-leaf; f. 29(ka-kho); now lacking f. 27(khe); 5.8 x 38.8 cm; six quatrains to a side; skilled hand; some leaves damaged; now leaves in order; untidy, but useful copy; early 19th century.
DZvadatta v a r y t ; Devidat kathzva (kavi) 'Devdatkathha, ofVanijasuriya Mudiyanse, a poem of 412 stanzas written in the year AD 1692, describes the enmity of Devadatta for the Bodhisactva, from the incident described in the
CATALOGUE O F T H E MANUSCRIPTS
S~riv+ija-jgtaka to his self-sought destruction during the life time of the Buddha. . .. ' in Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 279. Printed edn Deviuht kardvrz - Colombo: 1869. Another edn 1892. Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 (left margin damaged) set siri dena sugar sat h b a am5 purarat pat karavs ragat at mudun di vahdin e sugat. f. 28(khai)b, v.4, author's identity and end of text. End: mulin upata pera barnunuge vams6 eyin mita ekviya goyi vaysE upan ekala e gahapati varpsE1 namin Vanijasuriya rnudiyanse jiva budunge vikun virajita DZvadatta tera vadagat piiiveta prEma asan bana pem vadav~ sita Devadatca varune b v i bavapota mepoca kavi kda gananin dhagana s~rasiy~kut ata kavi ga~anina yali kavi tava gananin visidekakina me kavi ka!a rnahateana kiviii dena" Followed by 17 more verses of aspirations (~rgrthani kavi) . budda varusayen desiya dedahasina ladda ganan varusaya tispahakina sudda e sakavarusaya ekdahasina ladda e satsiya dasasatarak vana.
upan e Karapha gedara e vat@, preds. The change in this MS possibly done by the scribe. This verse is not in pr. edns. This MS docs not have the verse which gives the date of composition.
WS. 171
Palm-leaf; f. 43(g-chi), i; now lacking 37 leaves (ka-gr) from beginning; 4.4 x 3 1.1 cm; two quatrains to a side; spaced, semi-skiled hand; popular orthography; late 1 8th-century copy; incomplete.
Mahabhinikmana (kavi) A poem in 853 stanzas on Mahabhinikmana

Koloihba: 1889.
or the great renunciation of Prince Siddhartha, composed by Setripola-pandica-matiiidu. For a pr. edn see Mahdbhin+krumapa [kuui] -
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin:
f. 1(gya), v. 1, pr. v.457

baye sasara duk avida nalariguva maye kiyana rata to;a novalanguva maye garnana budubavafarna laiiguva payE !uvs men tibuni vilafiguva. f. 43(chi)b, v. 1 , 2 . kit~u karagat raman budubava mahana vannap ikman duga karagat napuru Vasavatu MEb5d5 noyikman i g a karagat taman Rihula kumaru arals giyi ikman Settipala ot mkifidu papdira tamayi kivZ Mahabinikman Zta apamqa rnuniiidu buduvunu niyamayak s h a asilk mzta pasnama buduvuns dan kiyati me kalpe rnu!ulle jita b ~ m u l a nohara vada iiida edii buduvunu lesa~a 10Ue d b a piri neruvan siduveyi mavi sak tun paya asisille [pr. v.8461.
Present end:
WS. 172
Palm-leaf; f. i, 14(ki-kha), i; lacking three leaves, f. ka, k7, kr;4.2 x 23.5 cm; six lines, 20.2 cm Iong r o a side; fairIy skilled hand; stitched palm-leaf covers; untidy, incornplere; late 18th-century copy of KidelpitiyF:silvat- t h a .
havurn pirit pota The smaller collection of Pili I'arittas commencing with Anavum pirita. Present begin: ... pagidhinato patihsya tath~gatassa dasa-paamiyo dasa-upap~rarniyo dasaparamattha psramiyo . . . End: Sabbebuddha balappatti paccekgnaiica yam balam arahantinafica tejena rakkham b a n d h b i sabbaso. Piri t nirni. Siddhirastu. Kidelpi~iye siIvat-tanage.
WS. 173
Palm-leaf; f. 1O(ka-ldl; 5.2 x 35.2 cm; seven lines, 32.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; f. 1a and f. 1% dark and text not clear; these sides have served as covers; early 19th-century copy.
Gadu-vedakama saha sarpavedapota Treatment for boils and skin diseases, and from f. 5b, snake-bite treatment. Begin: f. 1a1 (text nor clear) Namobuddhaya. . . . f. la7: . .. siydu gaduvalata . .. kbmiriki ismen . . . ekap dena padarna~aarhbaragana pattu lanu; siydu gadu
guna ve.
f. 5(ku)b4: Namobuddhiya. &igili-dii1e vaga nam. Miina bals &igili allanp kiyanu. Mapa~a aliigilla . .. madxandiya alli narn aharakukk~ya; rnulasandiya dl?
nam . . .
End:
f. 10(kl)b3, (text not dear). . . . GrniidiIlZ Evot pahayi kiyayi; telissi kivot ~ a h akiyayi; ~ i Sama sarppayin~a ki lakur?udanagana .. . uravanu; Sama sarppayinta yahapati. Siddhirastu. . . . Gaduvedakarna saha sarppa vedapota. For printed treatises on Sarpavedakama, see Ceylon National Museums Manuscript series, Vol. VIII: Sapz vehkama - Colombo: 1956.
WS. 174
Palm-leaf; E iii, 37(ka-gu), iii; 4.9 x 28.8 cm; six lines, 24.6 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand; copy dated Sak~bdarn silasatya: AD 1 8 15.
Vyiisaaya; Subhbita hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) '. . . A century of distichs in Sanskrit, containing moral maxims, attributed by the Sinhalese to the mythical Pshi Vyisa. It is accompanied by an interverbal interpretation, Padagata-sannaya, in Sinhalese, and has been used in Ceylon from ancient times as a school text-book.' British Museum Sinhalese manuscripts catalogue (W), item 90. For pr. edns see Vydrctkarayu, sannasdhita - [Colombo]: Lakrivikirqa Press, 1869; also in 1887, 1890. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. NamaS5kyasitphZya. S&yasimhgya, sarvajiiarijay%ha;a; namah, namaskiiraya; astu, veva. ajii~nat.irnir~ndhb@ vibbhr3ndn~m kudris~ibhih ii~n~rijanasd&~bhir-~Genonrn diram jagat. Ajiiina, nunuvafna] namati; timira, andh&rayen; andhsnzm, kisivak nodikkahenns vii; kudristibhih, rnitthyidrisjyen hevat ati iaiiye tab: varadavqanrnen; vibbhrintiiniim, e-VZ hb n e v ~ d ~ h o Saka ~ i ativa rnulsva avidini sarvayanfa; Vyasena, Vyisa nam ~sifiu viiin; jagat, tova, hevat Iokayehi @aman2 nokaiamanii kafayutu; fi~~ifijana-sd&bhih, nuvana namari behet afidun la vadjmen; unmili tam, pr&sako~a danvandadi. End: f. 36(gT)b3-37 (gu) b4 satesu jiyate siixah, sahasresu ca pa&& vyakts satasahairesu did bhavatu durlabhzh. satesu, siyakdensgen; siixah, sauraviryya ekpursayek vannw; .. . esev'i namut; [dgta], tyiigivi~ ekek; bhavaci; [jagati], jagatrayehi; durlabh*, durlabha vanneya, hwat nolabenneyi. Adrise likhitam disvi, tridris~likhitam mays; yadi suddhamasudharn v5, mama dose na-vijjati. Iti Vy%a nam mahi {sin visin viracitam Subh2sita Satakam nima nitigistraya sarnaptam. Siddhirastu. M5 Vyisakiraya livu kusalin lovutura samrnz-sambodhiyap piiminernvi. Sahbdam sdasatya. Pat-iru cis-hayayi. f. 1. for pr. jagati, cf. sanne, jagatrayehi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 175
Palm-leaf; f. 14(khy,kh!-kh4, gi, gi, !a-fi); stray leaves with two sets of foliation numerals; 4.1 x 28.1 crn; seven lines, 24.6cm long to a side; skilled hand; brown, untidy leaves; few from a lare 1 8th-century copy.
Tel h i ciirca va@ru veda potak At present these 14 stray leaves contain kalu-iyan basmaya (6 1 a3), sanni tailaya (f. 2a3), mSvilang5 railaya (f. 2b4), khandgdi ciirn~aya(f. 3b4), ratn~diguliya (f. 4b6), miindan tailaya (f. 5b4), Kusmsdaghrataya (f. 7b2), nayangbharapa tailaya (f. 8b3); rnsndan tailaya (f. 9a-I Ob, verses and prose); dhitridi cGrc~aya (f. 1la4), rijapatrna ciirn~aya (E 1 la@, vamaneta dena vilahda kqaya (6 1 1b6), badin yanaviia, graha!iya-fa (f. 12a7), akramata tailaya (f. 13a3), pitara (f. 13a5), kumira nam kalu sindurarna (E 13b5), msndan taiiaya (f. l4b7). Present begin: f. 1 a l . ... rnan6slla gena natnarm Gbulen aihbar~ . . .ema rahga~a denu. Navata
Present end:
gitelin rnipaniyen siniyen a hb a d vuva denu. Kalu-Tyan basmayi, f. 14b7. .. . unapda vihrayatada grahanE~ada mindama~a rnindan-f anniyapda yahapati. Unudiyen isa baiidi tel arinu.
WS. 176
Palm-leaf; f. 13th-kiim); lacking f. ka, h from beginning; 4 A x 26.5 cm;seven lines, 22.7 cm long to a side; skiled hand; brown, somewhat untidy; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
h a w pirit pota : Pirit nava sltraya This smaller version of the Maha-Piritpota, commences with h a v u m pirita and usually contains
nine sumas or parittas. Present copy contains: havurn pirita (last portion), Mahimafigala sutraq~,Ratana sutcam, Kara~iya-n~etta suttam, Khandha parittq, Maraparittam, Dhajagga parittam, A!2ng~iya. . . . ye sand santa citti ... Begin: f. 13(hm)b7 . . . rakkharp bandhimi sabbaso. End: Pirit nimi. Jay%anagat%vir; ...TanhahkarPdayo buddha acthavisati niyaki,sabbe pati! j a [tuyharg, matthake te munissarii] . . . Lacking end of Jinapaiijaraya.
Palm-leaf; f. 4 1 ( 1 4 1 ) ; f. 1-12: ka-kl, iti, siddhi, rastu; E. 13-41: a modified foliation system using the vowels and e!u alphabet, sometimes used in folk manuscripts; 4 x 17.5 cm; six lines, 14,5 cm long to a side, or one verse to a side; unskilled hand; but clear, incomplete 19rh-century copy.
C A T A L O G U E O F T H E MANUSCRI1''I'S
Bali vistara potak A text describing the physical features of goblins, planets etc., the colours of prrnents they wear and other accoutrements, according to which their statues or clay moundings could by made. f. 1-12 is in prose, and E 1 3 4 1 in verse. The text of the prose section contains formulae in hybrid Sanskrit, Sinhala explanations, a mantra, and the type of affliction created by the goblin. This prose portion is not so clear as the verse section which could be recited at a ceremony. Some names of bali in prose section: iiyasa rupa baiiya (f. la3); jdaniga xiipa baliya (f. 2al); candra-qaka baliya (f. 7a2); bhairava r%k!ayita (f. 7bl); ripasa nam r5k+ay9~a (f. 8b4); str'iripa samayan baliya (f. 11a6). In the verse section: paiiduvan rakusu (f. 13a); anudasg-aturu das: bali, one for each planet, e.g. kuja anudas~ baliya (f. 14)b; Ida-cakra bdi for planers (f. 18a-24b); diyarakusu baliya (f. 27a); rakta r h a baliya (f. 29b); muraga r&a baliya (f. 33b); kapda riksa baliya (f. 38b); navagraha rfipe (f. 39)b; nilaga riksay: (f. 40)a. Begin: f. la. . . . ayiia riipa baliya harinii kala r&+a mfinu tunayi, net tunayi, . . . devure pena dekayi, ragat miinu dekayi, bada mida rsksa rnfinayi, de-kalava rnada r s h a
miinayi, v h a n ~ gajasimhayayi. 0 1 . 1 . 1 hrim aditta bxahmanaiarmma santosv&+. D h e n vfi ledatayi. f. 7bl. Bhairava r ~ k s a ~ amunu fa pasayi, isa pena satayi . . . Present end of prose, f. 12b. Jiva mangallaya harina kala, rika rnfinayi, pena cunayi, at dekata r+a miinu dekayi, bada mada r ~ b rniinayi; a va~tribaraqa~i, d e d a ~ ratayi, a dekande nilayi [rext ends abruptly at end of leaf]. Verse section beginning, f. 13a (one verse to a side). siyak rnuven yut paiiduvan rakusu yuti sivu-at sirasa muva dolosak sadi g a d urat IS-mada gaja muva tun navek g a d tuna tuna tun; isa ka!u pena sad: gata
Present end:
f. 41 b
vsyu murttuda idamurn gannE diiya da unarada isarada gannE sat payen lada maru notabannz pani rakusu basa k i r i denne.
WS. 178
Palm-leaf; f. 24(1-24); originally not foliated; 3.5 x 18.2 cm; five to six lines, 16.3 cm long to a side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; very poor, 1 9th-century copy. Mantra potak Main theme in these mantras is the corning of Gautama Buddha to Sri Lanka in order to drive away the yakas from the Island, and the protective Pirit-niila or the sacred thread tied to the arm of Prince Vijaya when he landed in Sri Lanka, There is a reference to the turmeric plant in Kuveni's abode 'Kuvenige vimsme ribennivu kaha-paiidura uduri gennus&a' (f. 17a2).
WS. 180
Palm-leaf; f. l 8(sva-ky; ka-k!); 4.5 x 18.3 cm; six lines, 16 cm long to a side; semi-skiled hand; popular orthography; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
I. f. l(sva)al-9(ky)b4 N & a t potak

Astrological extracts, with Sanskrit Slokas and Sinhala summary, on predictions, auspicious and inauspicious moments. The text has been copied by an unerudite scribe. Present begin: Kruti rudra nisrikara piirnna divi dasaloka nisi manu sapta divi iti vis~i dinam navakarmma subhasubha h~nikaram pravadarra bud&. V i g i balana solovayi, . . . papa nakatrayi. . . . siiryyagrahat;iayayi . . . dina riktiiyi. . . . naksacra riktiyi. . . . davasa visa ghatibyi, . . . lagna visa ghatikayi. . .. f. 6aS: biirnanigayz peraiimayi. Present end:
. . . adayi idi pas vana n h t a t a

kbn vralqaya sivu uni niyata, barnmafa gan itot ve pat melese dana vava baiida~an melese. . . . Text ends abruptly.
11. f. 1 O(ka)al-18(k!) b9
Nkat potak
Extracts containing magicaI formulae, astrologica1predictions, auspicious and inauspicious times,
etc.
Begin:
On
namo, to upanne Iiidipat nuvara~i,mama upann~ suvisii dahasak dharrnrnaskandhayeya. Apa budunnk hunkiri papiye v&i v%s6ya,den egoda sitiyayi, t ~den , rnegoda sitiyayi, .. . Buddha sima baiida band5 ehi ~svnhah.Harakun fa siirniivayi. Lanuvalaya maturi kara baiidinu. Eksiya-aya varayi. This is to protect cactle from straying and attacks from wild
animals. f. 10b7: sat vipk gal sataka~a matut? labbaka IS pa~iye tabanu. Simavayi; f. I la: another mantra on sims; f. 1 1 b: blank, f. 12: on n h t , tithi and nakatra-~&i; f. 15: kalgva;
End:
F. IGb, blank. Sikuridi stavakin punivasayen ratran labe.
WS. 181
Palm-leaf; f. 34(kam-gham), i; defective foliation; lacking some leaves; 4.5 x 3 1.2 cm; five lines, 28.5 c m long to a side; large, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; incomplete; 19th century; poor copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Vessamittii vastuva hZ SaraysilFmisarpaya Story of Vessamittii from Saddharm~larikirayaand the merits of paying respect co Buddha, Dharnma and Sarigha. This is an incomplete, poor copy. Present begin: f. l(km)a. . .. Mafigala kulayen dasa atak-huge balaya hema kula ek atak-hap vanneya. . .. atungE niysvada unge bala niy3vada mese datayutu. f. 1 Ob 1: metekin . . . Rasavhini nam vii Saddharmrn%latikiirayehi Vessarnitth5vangE kati vastuva kiy~ nimavana ladi. .. . This is followed by dininisamsaya. nuhbavahansE metan palan cisar+a gata Present end: f. 33b2-: EsE heyin d~vayanvahansa rnanava .. . g5thsven dakvannhu mata pit; ca[fiiti ca .. . ] f. i , blank.
WS. 182
Palm-leaf; f. 48(ka-ghi); lacking some leaves; left margin of leaves pared, hence some numbers cannot be checked; 5.6 x 30.2cm; seven lines, 26.8 cm long ro a side; round, skilled hand; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Saddharmdahkayen kops
Extracts from Saddharmdahkiraya, including irs commencement; Satthuppasattha-caravam yana me gathavehi abhippxiiva (f. 3a5-23a2: pr. pp. 98-1 14); Vessamittii vastuva (f.23a332b7pr. pp. 1 14-1 22); Asivisopama siitra desaniiva (f. 3 3 a l 4 8 b 7 , incomplete). Begin: f. l a l . Namo tassa .. . Satthuppasattaca-am .. . yana me ggthava sakala labar;lagut;laga~5dhgra . . . sarwajiiayanvahansEg Srip2dayugmayara namashra
pivisa dakvanaladi. .. .
f. 3a4.
sondaka varggaya narn kavara yat.
Narna~hrapiijlja~i. Tavada me Saddharmmdanhrayehi DhaxmmaMetinhi matu kiyanne ehi paiarnuvana Dharmmasondaka vastuvaya. H Z keseda yat. .. . f. 23a2. Metekin me Daharnsoiida vaga pdamuvana Dharrnrnasofidaka vastuva kiy2 nimavdadi. Dahamsofida kath%vayi. Tavada me Daharnsoiida vaga devana
Present end:
V e s s i r n i t d vastuva nam kavara yat. . . . f. 32b7. Metekin me Dahansohda vaga devana V e s s h i t d vastuva kiyii nimavana ladi yi. f. 33al: Namo tassa . . . Apa buduraj5canvahans~. . . J~ravana-m&%vihirayehi vadavasanas& . .. rnE Asvisopama siirra dharmrnadesaniiva genahiira dakva vadii!asE ka. f. 48 b7. Me paii~askandha~o kavara heyi n vadhakayo narn vedda . .. asudahasak krirnikulayangen gavasi mahatva m&i maduru ~ dbhiropadravayen i ha vatapittaslesrn~ vikitrayen . .. 1 ends at the end of leaf.
MANUSCRIPTS
Vuttamdz-sandesa-sataka (PdiSinh.) A Pdi poem of 102 stanzas composed by Upatapassi of GatPrS-pirivena (Kalaniya), with a Sinhala paraphrase. This elegant poem describes Dadigarna, King Parakumbi and the important monks with their abodes, and conveys a message to god Vibhisana of Eilaniya (temple). For a pr. edn see Vrttarndhv~. [third imprint of 1879 edn] - CoIombo: A Cooray, 1896. f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa ... Begin: Sotthiddhibhiipatimh~ vibudhamadhu[kariswanappa&jamhii] [ n a g ] bhogakaramha va~ijamudupanitipanoghii kulamha bhfirnittbisekharambi vipulasiridh+i [r~jamanrissramhg] [vi]jjisindhudadhirnh~ manujasuradurna jgtigirnappuramh~. Malabhiss diitakivya [sarhbandhiv~ me adi] girh2vehi, sotthi yana padaya . . . Present end: f. 6(ka) b6-7: pr. stanza 13 sadi mandavatena samkampayand
samanta ;hit5 phgasd5 visP12 padisvg yahim sassirim thomayitv; sake matthake dayantiti [mafilie]. Rest of the text missing.
WS. 185
Palm-leaf; f. i.8(ka-kF);4.6 x 35.3 cm;generally four quatrains to a side; round, bold hand, possibly of a novice monk; E 8 damaged; early 13th-century copy.
Buddha gadyaya : Buddhagajjaya (Skt) For notes see WS. 179. This MS copy lacks s1.20 (anusamaya . . .) of 1893 pr. edn, and pr. edn does not have MS f. 4a1 (anaghmaya subhas~ra bhea . ..); f. 7 a l (tapana SaSisikhi . .. cf. WS. 179, f. 5b, sl. 1); f. 7b2 (ayana yasa ... cEWS. 179, E 5 b, s1.3). The Slokas are not in same order as in the pr. edn, because of the varying order of leaves in arche~pes. Begin: f. l(ka)a, sl.1
namak+mantrabhadr~yal sar~a~ocaraca~us~
Present end:
karup&ratakaliola siddhave sfiryyaban&ave f. $a, sl. 1 (same as pr, edn end 4.40) anagharnatimanijiiam dhammar~jaSya gad-
dhyam likhati pa~hati yovz s i d a r q [y*] Srunotim

tribhuvanabhavaninw priipya bhoganusbarn t a p bhavati Sanittyam Sinta nervsna saukhyam. Siddhirastu.
" o r
namassarnantabhadriya, pr.
WS. 186
O n e palm-leaf; 4.2 x 90.5 cm;with incomplete diagrams drawn in a horoscope; late 19th century; poor copy. KEndrayaka k a p saphanak Poorly executed chart of a horoscope with no text, folded into six.
WS. 187
Palm-leaf; f. 60 (sva, ka-gf, gho-CZ); lacking f. g?-ghai, 20 leaves; 4.2 x 30.1 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; late 18th century; untidy, incomplete copy.
Mahabhinikmana (kavi) A Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddh~rtha (who later became Guarama Buddha), composed by Hetripola-Pa~dita rnatihdu, circa AD 1686. Printed edn, Mdhdbiniskramayya - Colombo: 1889; I853 verses]. f. l(sva)a. Namo tassa . . . pin saranZ adah5 un danahasa Begin: tun sara~E guna pavasan h b a v i ~ a tun saran8 saiiga piiivela sahatura tun sarape mama namatidin h h a vip [corrupt form of pr. v. 121 Presentend: f.GO(c~)b,v.2(pr.v.777)
nagi Ahgumafa paya tabiigene katak nirora g 7 tdanda samagine du~at viia vana tun lova h b a satune tavat melesa dupvan gdvana 1esinE [cf. pr. v.7771.
at&
WS. 188
One palm-leaf; 4.6 x 170 cm long; folded into 17 sections; writing commenced with one quatrain or four lines, Iater changing to two quatrains or eight lines; unskilled scraggy hand; a short poem of 60 stanzas copied on two sides of one long leaf; 19th century; untidy copy.
Sulaiiibiivati kathgva (kavi) : Vlisi upata The story of minister (Sapurnal) who could make rain by laughing. When there was a drought in the city of Sulakb~vacihe was invited there to make rain, but there was no cause for him to laugh. However, when he saw the clandestine behaviour of the queen with a cripple musician, he burst into laughter, upon which torrential rain fell in the city. Printed edn, SulaiGbdvdti kathdud - Colombo: 1870.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
End:
(pr. v. 1 ) dasa pera dinE Su1ariib;vati nuvara gata visa hiira r&a dune mok siri saga dpata dosa nara devi h d u n ~ kavi ka!a mepada yu ta asanuva mahatunE vasi sivupada upata f. l b (pr. v.60, end of poem) porqa s i ~ a n sat avurudu v%i nopiru karana me pada k ? v ~ me maIa dosa duru ribuna kzrani pera sipma visiruru Karuna mgtige tun veni putvu rna~ubuxu.
f, 1a.v. 1
WS. 189
One palm-leaf; 4.5 x 161,5 cm long, with tapering ends; folded into 10 sections; four to six lines to a side; unskilled but clear hand; late 19th-century copy.
Behet vattijru .. ko!ayak :Kumiira cikitsii A leaf 16 I .5 cm long, containing several prescriptions mainly for children's diseases, e.g. Kiripanuvanra, sanni basne, tipala, y&agri-kiyamap, bade Lkkun, h s a f a , kolakumara kdke;
kiripacuvan virekela, agrarija kasgyata aiiga bada dsya!a, &sap, parangi basnefa (?), sanniyata, sannir2ja guliyata, unaca, biluhdunge ledafa, vamaneta, unaca, ikkivap, sannipstayata, sannixija guliyayi. f. la. Kiripa~u dosata, mdla vidiyaya, ded~ru trij5taka asamoda iiiguru miris aba Begin: saviiida-!unu kaha ahbari .. . dakiri manivak vakkara udaya denu, atdutuvayi (this medicine is for adults rectal complaints, such as piles). f. 1b. .. . sannipitayata kohohba potu siiida, .. . sannirija guliyayi. End:
WS. 190
Palm-leaf; f. i, 20(ka-khi); 4.5 x 2 1.8 cm;seven lines, 20.3 cm long to a side; very narrow margins; semi-skilled, round hand; VOC Dutch coin as medallion; 19th century; poor copy.
h a v u m pirit pota : Pirit nava siitraya (Pdi) The nine sutras forming the smaller version of Maha-Piritpota, commencing with &avum pirita hence also called Xgavum pirit pota. The sutras are, Anavum pirita (ends at f. 2b6), Mahimatigala sutrarp (4a6), Ratana suttarp (Tad), Kar+iyametta suttam ( 14b 1 ), Apnztiya suttam (16271, hgulimda paritram (1 6b6), followed by the @this concluding the chanting of Pirit. Begin: f. l(ka)a. Namo tassa . .. Ye sants santacitt~tisa-a saran3 ettha lokantare vri, bhurnm~bhumm~ ca dwa g u ~ a e a g a h a n z byivafg sabbakda~ ...
End:
f. 20(khi)a.
Siddhirastu.
Ayafica kho
rattam hidyassa thiinaso
dakkhing dinnancii sanghamhi suppatitthita dighaupkappati. . . . Piritpota nirni.
WS. 191
Palm-Ieaf; f. 17 (sva, h k T ,10-1 8); 4.4 x 27.8 cm; swen lines, 22.5 cm long co a side; round, spaced, semi-skilied hand; I ightly inked; texc nor clear; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
I. f. l(sva)al-9(l&b2 Janma phalgpala nalqatra potak

An asrrological tract in Sinhala prose predicting the physical characteristics, birth marks, arid future of males and females, according to their birth planetary signs and asterisms Present begin: f. 1 (sva)a. MZsa r&a guga kiyanu. Kalavayavat pidiyevat lapa kdalak vanu; . . . ME+a rasa upan strivat purusayivat kcpi vet; boru msyarn dakit; . . . parasaturan sadhavat. M c r%a sandha pala kiyanu: upan avurudu kasakilSada, sat avurudu unayeka, celes avurudu sivupa bhayeka; sokos avurudu una bhayeka; daianavaya ~yudha b hayeka . .. meyin gdavuna asii avurudu ~ y valatidi u vef ahga purapasaIosvak Iat sikurid~ asvida nakacin pilikavak rnfilikava purakugE ukule isa tabz
Present end:
svarggayitrs vanu. f. 9(ki)b2. . . . a h l a rnurttuveka; rneyin $avuna asusat avuruddak iiyu valaiid~ madin dina pura Satavaka Iat rehe~a nakatin acisiirayakva svarggayatrg vanu.
11. f. 10a-18b Subha asubha y6ga Miscdlaneous set o f leaves on auspicious and inauspicious moments due r o conjunctions of planets, cf. Gunados sangrahava. Begin: f. 10a. Namo buddhiya. Visinakatada anura~ada de~a~ad . .a.vakvalin satvakada . . . meki nakat vak iridiita yzduna nam avay~gayi. -ravib; f. 1l a l : avayoga sarniptam; vi5j-i; f. 12: a verse on aiamahidbsaya wich cakra followed by similar cakras and verses on muhurta; f. 13b: digi cakraya (drawing of a k ~ r m a or turtle). Present end: f. 18b: On porondarn. Istripursayo dedena eka avuruddE upana irl hoiidayi. . . . rSi: eka rGiya pasveni xsiya navaveni raSiya id hoiidayi.
WS. 192
Palm-leaf; f. l5(ka-kim); 5.1 x 44.5 cm; eight lines, 4 1 crn long to a side; squarish, semi-skilled hand; leaves damaged; untidy copy; late 19th century.
Printed edn, Sokari katbdvu, hevut Gumha~anaya-Colombo: 1886 tl53 verses]. This MS copy has only v. 13-60 of this pr. edn f. 1(ka) is damaged. Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v .1 [pr. v. 1 31 duli vadana rusiren gavasdi kali pi15 nokaran ravatds melsgayen deviyanha~a vaiidali bd3 evita suba mohot[akf yoddi [pr. v. 131 Present end: f. 12(kai)b, v.2 [pr. v.601 ondu rendu dolahayi dinaganne munu ngu hatarayi danagannE anji iru pahalahayi danaganne y~!uerFu atalahayi kiyanne [pt v.60, same text].
WS. 194
Palm-leaf; f. 4(ka-ki); 5.7 x 40.6 cm; eight lines, 37.5 crn long to a side; round hand of an expert scribe; f. 2 , 3 , 4 right corner damaged; good specimen of handwriting; late 19th century.
I. f. l(ka)al-lb7
Tripitaka grantha nima siiciya

This is a list of the titles of texts in the Tripitaka, and some of the commentaries. Vinaya parijiya, vinaya mah:vagaya, vinayasu!uvagaya, vinayaparivira narn mqa. Begin: Ita samina Sarnantap%idi kii namvii vinaya-acuva rnea. Sarartthadipani narnvii vinaya-iiki narn rnEyayi mesZ vinayapifakayaSrirnukhapali ha apva cka vasayen navzniidahas-desiyapanas grantha sahkhysvekin balii dana; . . . End: .. . mesE vijarnpi~aka~ehi Srirnukha psli hs eMaksa-visidahas-desiyapanas grantha sankhy5vekin dina, mehi rnukhapali vasayen nima karaggivfi dCsan5v.vbdeIaksapanSattyiil dahasak parnana garitha sahkhya veti.
11. f. 2(ka)al-4(k?)b3 Ye puggal~at$a-satam pasatthii . . . imassa giithii v q $ a n i (Pdi) Elucidation in Pdi on the meaning of above stanza in h c a n a sutta. Begin: Namobuddh5ya. Ye puggala a! jasatam pasatths, cattiri ecini yuggni honti, .. . idarnpi safighe ratan- panitam etena saccena suvatthi hbtu. Imissa gathavanvanaya atfhuctarasatam ariyi vutt$ katham ... End: Sabbametarp abhidharnma~rhakath~~a puggalapaiifiatti-vaeansya vitthirena vutcantu veditabbam.
pansatyz.
17th, 18th century orthographical feature of tf.
WS. 195
Palm-leaf; f. 20(ka-khu); lacking f. ki, ku; 6 hand; early 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.
x
40 cm; eight lines, 36.8 cm long to
a side;
skilled
MANUSCRIPTS
Siliinismpsa (Pdi) : Siirirasutta (Pdi) etc. Piili text of Siirasutta (f. l a l 4 a 2 ) ; Devadiita sucta (f, 4a2-6b2); Suruci nama b ~ h m a n a vatthu (f. 6b2-15b4); Manussavinaya sutta (f. 16al-20b)7, incomplete. AH these sermons are on good conduct of laymen. f. l(ka). Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Eva@ me sutam ekam sarnayam Bhagavi Savatthiyam viharati
Jetavane An~thapindikassa5hme. Tena kho pana samayena Afiataro b r k m a ~ o bhagavatam etadavoca. Kinnukho bho Gotama pubbapayogo sampanno ab-
hisambucidho . .. f. 4a2. Dhammo have rakkhati dhamrna&i . . . na duggatim gacchati dhamrnaclri. SSra suttam. f. 6b2. . ..yo c i r q yo bfisvanarp bhiveci te narnassimi Mitali. Devaduta suttam. f. 15b4. DZnam tiinam man us sin^ .. . satt%am paramgati. Evam d h a m m a ~ sutvs sabbe upiisaka upisik~nam . . . sotspatti phaladini pipugiipsu. Suruci n h a
brhanassa vatthu. f. 1 Gal. Namo tassa . . . Samsire sarpsarant3naq .. . desesi rnanussavinayay imam
...
Present end:
f. 20b7. Irnsya dbammadesani pariyosi~e.. . sotPpatti phaliidini papu[nimsu] . . . lacking last leaf.
WS. 196
Palm-leaf; f. i, 5(h-ku), i; 5.5 x 45 cm; eight lines, 4 1 cm long ro a side; right margin pared off in f. 1; shaky, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy.
Navaratnaya (SktSinh.) A sanskrit peom of nine Slokas on the nine gems or poers who adorned the royal court of King Vikramidicya, with a Sinhda paraphrase. For a pr. edn see IVlim@ Satakayasaha Navd ratnaya - Colombo: 1866 (Navaratnaya from pp. 713). Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Navaratnaya. Dhanvantariksapa~&marasimhaSa~ku vetiilabhatta gharakarppara kdidSi& khyito variihamihiro nerpatebabhsyim ratniini vai vararucir nava Vikramasya. Vasantatiiaka nam vyttayayi. (Same as in pr. edn), followed by sanne. f. 5(ku)b2. . . . rnd&ira iva, rniil&irayekuta bahduvu upami ati; pxayoganiEnd: punah, E E prayogayehi dalqavii; rijz, rajatema; ciram, boho k~layaknandatu, hya-cittapidi natuva santuga vevi. Nimi. Me Slokayehi penena avav~da~ada rajun visin pi!igatayuruyi.
F i, blank.
C A T A L O G U E OF ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 197
Pdm-lea6 f. ~ { ~ h i - ~ h a 4.7 u ) ;x 36.2 cm; six lines, 3 1.7 crn long to a side; somewhat small, skilled hand; early 19th-century copy, last portion. B h i i u Pgtimokkha p a d d a (Pdi-Sinh.) The last portion of Picimokkha, a set of 277 rules to be observed by the members ofthe Buddhist Order, regulating the behaviour of the members of the Order towards one another in respect of clorhes, dwellings, furniture, etc., held in common. See also Dictionary ofPuLi Proper Names, by G P MalaIasekera, Val. TI - London: PTS, 1974, p. 181. Present begin: f. 1 (gh!)al. sahatcha patiggahetvs, siya atin piiigena; agrliino, nogilanva; khideyya vi, kii nam ho; bhufijeyya vii, valaiidii nam ho; tena bhikkhun~, e bhibuhu visin; girayham. -pe - . . . f. 1a7: piigdesaniyayi; f. 2b7: devana vagayi; f. 2a3: cunvana vagayi; f. 2a7: sataravana vagayi; f. 2b5: pasvana vagayi; f. 3a3:savana vagayi; f. 3b 1 : satvana vagayi; f. 2b5: aFavana vagayi; f. 4a3: sekhiyiiyi Visdroddesayayi. Bhi k s ~ - ~ r i t i r n o k a ~ e padirttha hi nimi. Me livu kusala-yen End:
lovutur5 buduvemvs
WS. 198
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 22(ka-khii); 5.4 x 33 cm; six lines, 34 crn long to a side; clear, fairly skilled hand; wooden covers, painted with a liyavda on red background with petal border of same colours on black background, inside crudely painted with red and yellow lotuses which look more like Ns-maI, on black background; complete copy; late 19th century.
Mahi-Satipafihha s u t t q , vitthiiramukhena (Pdi) The expanded version of Mah~Sutipatth~na sutta, or the sermon on the establishment of
mindfulness.
Begin:
f. 1 (ka)a, Namo tassa .. . Evammesutam e!arp samayarp Bhagavi Kuriisu viharati Kamrnissa niirnam kurunam nigamo. Tatcra kho BhagavH bhikkhii imanresi . . . Ekiyano ayap bhikkhave maggo . . . nibbinasaccakiriyFiya yadidam catriro
satipa~hSn5 katame cattiro . . . f. 22(khii)b6. Iti vitrhsramukhena mahs - satipallhina suttam ni~~hitam. Siddhirastu. M E livu pin pur; . . . rnarnada budun dakimi Iovuturii.
WS. 199
Palm-leaf ff. i, 137(ka-jhai), 2, i; lacking f. la,and ga; 4.3 x 20 cm; one long or rwo short quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; very useful copy; early 19th century.
MAN US<:RIPTS
Yiigadir~E {kavi) A comprehensive medical work in Sinhala verse on 41 types of diseases and aiIments and their treatment. For a pr. edn see Y6ga&rapaya, hevat Hmasum~adha salighrahc~ya, S Svetan Pereraappuhimi (ed.) - Colombo: 1890. This MS has rwo verses at the beginning, not in pr. edn At the end of the MS is a list of contents with the folio numbers. The headwords in this list of contents are also found as marginal notes in the MS similar to the pr. edn The name A Prera (Perera) is written on E lb. Begin: f. I (ka)b. v. 1,2 (not in 1890 pr. edn) satara muni dahan saiiganacada nama kara satara veda nodat danaha~a ku!unu kara sarara yuga ~ e d ~ ~ a yosu e h ekatu i kara satara pada me kavi mama kiyami he!u kara satata satarakara surapati ddanayani potata tusarakara dinakara baranuvani vatata arnaxaguru kivi rnihikata natanii satata rakira hama sata mi5 suravaranii Nexr verse is the beginning of pr. edn, 'narnakara pavara teruvanhafa batisitina'. f. 3b, v.2, line 4: yoga diiran~ osu kiyarnj melesini. End: f. 138 (jhai) b, v,2: same as end of pr. edn saka-vasinek-dahas satsiya dasa yugadil masaya vesak pura ataveni somi-dinadi gilanu pasak ruva saha nirnavu osu vidi karana bisak turnakin baraeaya palafidi f. i, ii. List of contents with folio numbers. (pr. edn has an alphabetical index with page numbers). E iii. Prescription of K6ragda railaya.
Date of composition: Saka 1720 (AD 1798).
WS. 200
Palm-leaf; fK 38(ki-gh!); lacking 20 leaves in benveen and a few from end; 4 x 44 cm; three ro five quatrains to a side; skilled hand; untidy, incomplete, 19th-century copy.
Devidat kathgva (kavi); Devidat varuce 'Devidar kathsva, of Vanijasiiriya Mudiyanse, a poem of 4 12 stanzas written in the year AD 1692,
describes the enmity of DEvadatta for the Sodhisattva, from the incident described in the Serivznija-jstaka to his self-sought destruction during the life time of the Buddha. .. . ' Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakurnbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 279. This MS copy now lacks, verses 1-1 9; 38 1-4 12. For a pr. edn, see Devilkat kdtdvd - KolorSl ba:
1869.
Present begin: f. I (ki), v. 1. (pr. v.20). apatat balannafa taliya gena den vigasap kirg r ~ k n koca bali veleGd~ kiyayi elikoya. Present end: f. 38(gh!)b, v.3 (pr. v. 380) uragun soiasak pa~alii gatte manda nirihdungE ukda~a panmagun* manda muniiidung5 patden le selluve mandal terihdun me k?a pipen bava k i l ~ inda,
Pr. rnunifidun maravanda kati bas d u n n ~ mandi. Jt is easy to mix up lines in this set ofverses which end with the word
-manda.
ws. 201
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 6(ka-kc); 4.8 x 34.7 cm;five lines, 3 1 crn Iong to a side; fairly skiled hand; fibrous leaves; untidy copy; fate 19rh century.
Nhbp hatakaya (Skt-Sinh.) A Sanskrit poem in 18 stanzas, in praise of Gautama Buddha, describing him with 108 (a+-Sata) epithets, hence the tide of the work, with Sinhala paraphrase. For a pr. edn, see Ndrnefa Satakaya saha Navaramaya - Colombo: 1866. This sanne or paraphrase is slightly different from the pr. edn Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. Namobuddhiya. sarnbuddaip puqdarikkprp sarvajiiatp karun~padarp
samantabhadram S a s t h a m sakyasimharp namirnyaham. sarnbuddharp, sarvva-dharmmayan aparimitakota datrivG; pundaribbam, pubudu hela-piyurnakata baiiduvfi iis ati; sarvajfiam, siydla dattsvii; karuniispadam, day~va ~ i h i r i ~ i vsarnantabhadram, c; sarv~kara~en ~ahapat vii; Skthiiram, devirninisunra anuSisani-karanniivii; Sdsyasimharp, $&yavarpsayaya uturnvc budurajinanvahanseta;aham, mama; narnirni, vaiidirn. f. 6(kii)a3-6 iyurirogya sampannas-sarwaiwaryya samanvit4 medhiivi kuIajovPgmi jiiyate~ammajamrnanT.2 jamma-jammani, jitiyak jatiyak pk* ~yu~rogya-sampann*, d i ~ d inirogiyen : sampiirn~avii; sarvvesvaryya samanvitah, siyaiu aisvaryyayen yukravii; rnedhsvi, s thanocita-prajfia ativa; kulajo, rnahdculinava; viigmi, vsk-patutvaya ativa; jiyate,
End:
upadanvi. Siddhirastu. f. 6b. blank.

bhavaj pr. janmani janmani, pr. sl. 18.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 202
Pdm-leaf; ff. 7 (ka-ky); lacking f. h;4.4 x 47.8 c m ; five quatrains so a side; fairly skilled, round hand; untidy leaves; in large hand on f. 7b has the date of copying Sakiibdam vamsasatya: AD 1852.
Vadan kavi pota
A Sinhalese poem, used as a textbook in traditional primary education, introducing the alphabet to the young student (v.1-28); emphasizing the importance of learning despite the caning a student might have to endure (v.29-36), and ending up with an offering r o the god of learning
(Gaypati) and obeisance to other gods such as N&ha, Surya, and Kataragama. For a pr. edn see Gapdevi sahiiIla, saha Vsdan-kavi-potu- [Coiombo] : 1 869. Printed edn has 74 verses. This copy Iacks v. 1-1 1570-74, and several others. Present begin: f. I (ka)a, v. 1 pr. 17 mudunaya dasanaya upadina'kura~~ yedu tslujayada sesu'kuruvala$ ladu aga mada diva ovunovu less@ haiidunava karapya ki lesa'kura~ Present end: f. 7b3 pr. 69. vacura men rda nomada pelahgra isuruge vimanP swan paturu vana tada cedin adipari me sirilaka himi devi naran nirara set 12 b a l ~ divasin noyek leda duk duru karan nitara yasa siri nuvana gena den devirajuni kadirPpuranl f. 7b. blank except for scribbling of the date Saksbdam vamsasatya, i.e. Saka 1774 (AD1852).
L . . Kadirapura devirajuni &an, pr. v.69.
WS. 203
Palm-leaf;fF. i, 14(3-161, i; lacking f. 1,2; 4.5 x 47.8 cm; seven lines, 46 cm long to a side; excellent cursive hand of an educated scribe; Slokas numbered; good punctuation; possiMy a copy made from rhe 1866 edirion of Vyisak~raya.
Vyiisakiraya (Skt-Sinh.) A century of Sanskrit Slokas from Sanskrit moralists, with a Sinhala paraphrase. This MS copy hcks two leaves from commencement and now begins with the seventh Sloka. For a pr. edn, see Vyaakdrqa saha Hitopa&hzyebi abhed p a r i c c b ~ h ~sanna a, sahitdyi, Ba~uvantud~v~ paiiditurn2 (ed.) - Colombo: 1866. Present begin: f. 1a. artrhi grhenivrttante smasane mitxa b~ndhav+
suktram dushtarpcaiva gacchantarnanugaccAati. artth*, satvayi visin, bdasthavehi paran duggena ipadavfi mukt~rn~nikyadi vastuhu; . . . (same as pr. edn s1.7 also modern orthography as in pr. edn, e.g. grha for old style graha; the punctuation mark 'kdcapiida' separating the Sanskrit text from the Sinhala sanna, is also modern).
Present end:
f. 14a6-14b 1. Printed edn s1.98 and sanne, completing the text.

98. satesu jiiyate siirah sahairesu ca paridit* vakts sarasahairesu data jagati durllabh& satesu, siya ganan janayi ketehi; . . . durllabhah, durllabha vcyi hevat nolabeyi. f. 14bl-14b7: Commencement of Hicopadeia chapter exactly as in abovementioned pr. edn of 1866.
WS. 204
Palm-leaf; f T i, 32(ka-khah); 5.8 x 48.3 cm; seven lines, 43 crn long to a side; fairly skilled hand; good punctuation; f. 1-9 damaged (gnawed by a rat); copy belonging to Kahavatte thera, possibly of a copy from the printed edition of 1868.
Bhaai 6atakaya: Bauddha hatakaya (Skt-Sinh.) 'A Sanskrit poem, in 107 stanzas, in adoration of the Buddha, by Rsmacandra-Bharati, a converted Bengd brahmin; with a colophon in five Sanskrit verses, and an interverbal translation into Sinhalese entitled 'MunSndra-bhakti-sataka-vy5khysna' by SurnangaIa, a fellow pupil with the aurhor of the poem.' British Museum Crstulogue o f Sinhaleseprinted books, p. 166. For a pr. edn see Bbdti Satakayd hevat Baudha frstukaya, D A de Silva Ba~uvantud5ve (ed.) Colombo: 1868. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. On namo bhagavaterhate samyak sambuddhiya. Srirnat jambudvTpayehi sakala vidyi nidhinavti gauds desayen S d 1amk~dvipayap-i p h i n i .. .
Gtyiyana gotra sambhuta Sri Emacandra bhirati nam brahmava panditottamakenek Sri Sayghabodhi Sri Vijayabhu parivenidhipatin visin tripifah-vagisvarsGryya Sri Rhula sthavirapidayan-vahans~ keren cripitakadharmmaya ass igena . . . Bhakti Sataka namvii buddhastotra prakaranayak karannavu, f i h a m yasya . . . yansdi Slokayan racaniikdo. fiina y yasya samasta vastu visayarp yasysnavadyarp vaco yasmim ragalavopi naiva punar dveso tamohas tach2 yasyriheturananta-satva sukhadi'nalpii krapamidhur! buddhovs girisothaviis bhagavh tasmai namaskrmmahe. yasya, yamak-huge; fiiinarp, prajiisva; . . . f. 31a5. iti .. . gaudadeiiya Sri bauddh~gamacakravarttini bh~surena mahSpapjitena viracitam bhakri Satakam samiptam. . .. f. 32(kh&)a6. uppattis-suddhavamk . .. bodhiparyya~kalibh~h. Me kala w a kusal r n i i rnulvavat mok dskurn kal . . .labarn set, siddhirastu. Bauddh&atakayayi. Kahavatce h~mudurvanne potayi.
End:
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 205
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 9 (kham-gha); lacking 30 leaves from f. ka-khau; 5.5 x 44.3 cm; seven lines, 39.2 crn long to a side; quite skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Siirya iataka (SktSinh.) 'A century of verses in Sanskrit in adoration of the sun; accompanied by a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation by Vi lgammula-rnah~thera.' See, Catdhgzie o f the Sznhulese Printed Books in the Libray of the British Mzareum, by D M de Z Wickremesinghe - London: British Museum: 1300, p. 101, column 2. This MS copy lacks Slokas 1-61, with sanna. For a pr.edn, see SCryyd iatllkdyd, sanna sdbita, D.A. de Silva Ba~uvan tud~ve pahdi turns (ed.) - Colombo: 1883. Present begin: f. l(khim)a. . ..pusanabsiiryyayige; [agrag&],agresaraviiaruna-tema;vah, topa; avatu, rak@ kexevii. Aruna var~nan~yi. [pr. sl.G2] pinor& preridbharaisvara-madhura-putagra-schitaih [pr.~1.621.
.. . . . . .. .
Sanne:
Present end:
Pina, sampurnnavu; urah, v&asthalayen; preritibhraib, pahakarana lada meghapatalayan %ti. . . f. 19(gha)b7. [pr. sI.102, or colophon ~1.23. catvarimiat prabhayis-tribhiradhikarnathoviijinamstarnekam
. . . ... . . .
Followed by part of sanna: prabhay+, rasmihuge; .. . apica, navata; raveh, hiruge; stutih, stotrapadya [text ends at the end this leaf, lacking the last leaf, which has
also the colophon that Vilgarnmula mahathera wrote to arthavy&hy;naya].
WS. 206
Rim-leaf; ff. i, 40(sva, sti, ka-gi); 6 x 43.8 cm; six lines, 4 1.5 cm long to a side; narrow margins; carefully written, unskilled hand of an elderly scribe; poorly cured leaves; complete but poor 19th-century copy.
I. f. 1(sva)al-15(ko)a6
Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q (Pdi pada bums) The first sermon preached by Gotama Buddha, containing the fundamental principles of the Buddha's teaching, the avoidance o f the two extremes of asceticism and Iuxury, and the four Aryan truths including the Eightfold Way. This is the P ~ l text i with Pali word order. Begin: Namo tassa .. . Evam me sutarp. Ekam samayam Bhagava Baranasiyam viharati lsipacane migadaye. Evarp me s u t q . Me, evay, sutam ... Iti ha, Zyasmato Kovdafi fiassa, aiifiakovdaiiiiatveva ahositi. DhammacakkappaEnd: vattana sutrap nifthitam. Siddhirastu.
11. f. 16(ka~)al--4O(~i)b4 Dhamrnacakkappavattanasiitra padiirtha (Pdi-Sinh.) Thc Sinhaia paraphrase to Dhamrnacakka sutta. Begin: Kisyapa sthaviraNamo tassa . . . Evam me s u t q . Me, Syusmar vii M a h ~ yanvahansa m i visin visuddhi buddhi sarnpanna sakala Srotru-jana-mah+ pras~dajanakav~ rnE Dhamsak pavatun suttrhta dharmma desan2va . . . End: Itiha, mesEma, ... syusrnatvii Kaundinya sthavirayan vahans~ta;Aiiii&ondafiiiatveva, A f i f i ~ k o n d a h f i a ~ yi; a idam ninaq ahosi, me nam vfi sE ya. MesE Dhamsak pavatun sutrayehi padarttha nimi. Siddhirasru.
WS. 207
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(1-8); foliated in astrological numerals 1-8; 5.3 x 33.5 cm; rwo to three quatrains to a side; skilled hand; f. 1a and 8 b dark with soot; early 19th-century copy.
Sanni guli veda kavi potak : Henargja guliya A medical work in Sinhala verse on fevers. Ac present only 38 verses. Example: f. 2b, v. 1 unat nobisi de-ila dale avivila harna tana ridenne
ilat adurnen kasit. sarnafigin vikireta bas kiyanne aiigat vevuli no-iiida eka cana yanda ~analii duvanne g n a t all5 gahz baiidalg denda rnE guli kiyanne f. 8a, v.2 esiya hatarak gattu avusada ati kivii pera rusi base desiya hatarak anupiina ata yoda guli dipanna vigaR hasiya hiitti dekak bda aci sanni kana rakusaku 1esE k i y a Sak raja anit Samadena sanni s i ~ h raja a bala mese Present end: f. 8 b. 'Text not clear as this side has served as back cover. Henaraja p l i y a nohot sannisimhayayi.
WS. 208
Palm-led ff. 15(khii-gy); 5.7 x 44.2 crn; swen lines, 39.3 crn long to a side; skilIed hand; edges of leaves wormed; lacking 21 leaves (ka-khu) from beginning and several leaves from end; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Mahs-satipaghiha suttaq~ vitthiira mukhena (P&) A detailed exposition of Mahi-satipatfhinasutta, on the establishment of mindfulness, preached by the Buddha. Present begin: f. l(khu)al. . . . samidhi sambojjhahgo atshyti, p a h ~ n ~.t.i. f. lb7: bojjhanga niddesam. f. 2b2: ajjhatdkzyatana chakkam. . . .
Present end:
f. I 5(gy)b4-7. Vitakka chakkarp. Rupavicaro loke piyarfiparfl, sitariipam, . . . nirujjhati rasa vicaro loke piyarcpam siicariiparp vatthe s a tanhs pahiyamha . . . [text ends abruptly at the end leaf].
WS. 209
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 18(1- 1 8); foliated in astrological numerals; 3.7 x 1.9.7cm; four to six lines, 17.5 cm long so a side; unskilled hand; nor inked; these leaves are end portions of poorly cured leaves; late 19th century; poor copy.
I. f. lal-5a3 Pqikul b h ~ v a n ~ v hii a sannaya A meditation on the impurity of the body, in P ~ l and i Sinhalese, PossibIy a handbook of a novice
monk. Begin:
Atthi irnasmitp kzye kesa lorn2 . .. matchdunganti. U d d h q pidatali, patali talayehi mattehi; adho kesarnatthakay , kesagin yata; taca pariyantay, sama
ke!avarakota ati . . . . . . anityaya dukkhaya an~imaya yana trilakanaya . .. mese bhiivani kap-yutuyi.
End:
11. f. 631-1 8a4 Vandang @tha (Pdi) A set of Piili stanzas on worshipping Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha; bodhitree, offering flowers; offering merits to gods; and some Paritras. Begin: Brahminda devinda narinda rgjay .. . vandirni buddham bhavapiratinnam. . .. End: . .. jaya siddhi dhanaip libham sotchi bhiigyay sukharp balam, sir; iiyu vanno ca bh6gam vuddhi bhavantu me ti. Pirit nimi.
ws. 210
Palm-leaf; ff. 80(ki-cah); lacking 16 leaves; 4 x 40.2 cm;'five lines, 36.2 a n long to a side; spaced, fairly skilled 18th-century hand, wirh orthography and palaeography of that period and stumpy kundalis or punctuation marks; contemporary wooden covers, stained dark, and fluted borders; fair specimen of an 18th-century MS, incompIete.
B q a kathiivastu potak (Sinh.) A coflection of stories mainly emphasizing the importance of liberality, commencing with a part of the 20th chapter from Pfijivali, viz. me Pujavaliyehi apa budun savat nuvaradi Kosol rajjuruvangen lada asadriia &na p f i j kathk ~ a~a~irikara kath~va, Kosalabimba varganiva, Kusala siitraya, Gijjha jatakaya, Sandhibheda jitakaya, Nandiya rnyga jitakaya, Kapi j~takaya,
Sankhapda jstakaya, and Putra vastuva.
Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a. [lacking f. ka, ka]. . . . stripursayo rnetekayi ganan nata. As3dh5ranavii noyek upakaraqa riskoca sarahi dan pisamhayi vdii ~sannakotapiyg . .. [see Pujauali, by fiinavimala (ed.) - 1965, p. 428, line 241. Present end: f. 80{cah) b5. . . . Tiyanti pituno dukkharp, putco puttiti kirtiti, pitu dukkhay sukham putd, dsyada honci sabbadi [2nd and 3rd stanzas of pr. edn not incl uded],mcsZ kiya ikbi ci upisakatema topagE daruvan topinla rnaripiyavayi kiyi putanuvan unge maniyang~svamipayata yaviya. Mese ohu dedena putanuvan marannap upZ [text ends abruptly at the end of this leaf].'
See Saddbarmularik~raya, by MakuJudiivePiyaratana (ed.) - 1971, p. 40CA09.
ws. 211
Palm-leaf; f f .24(ka-kh y); 4 x 47 cm; three long quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; brown, untidy leaves; f. la and f. 24b dark, and text is nor legible; I9rh-century copy.
Vidhura jiitakaya (kavi) This MS copy is the version with 135 verses, pr. edn: Vi&ura jdmkaya, 5th imprint - Colombo: F. Cooray, 1887; and not the version of 467 verses, pr. edn Kdhz4rajdtdkaya.- Colombo: 1866. This is a story related in reference to the Buddha's wisdom. For the story see Dictionary o f Pdki Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. II - London: PTS, 1974, p. 88 1: Vidhurapandira
jstaka.
This MS copy has numerous variant readings, possibly because this poem was more popular
recited than read. Begin: f. la, v. 1 pr. v. 1. Text not dear. tosan vadana budubava ganfa i Safi vasan novama b q a pot liyavspu Sari asan kan nama dharrnrneta naps piti asan Vidhura jitaka kavi karapu S a ~ i Present end: f. 24a, v,2,3. pr. v. 129, 130 nuvaraia pandita enad2 rajuca penC nuvara raju edz Satapunu Sd yahan~ nuvara hari madin rukakut pahda une nuvara raju edii du~uva me sine mweni satun mcppura Samatarna si~iyi eveni napuru dujanek gasa aran giyi deveni genat gasa u sad^ giyi meveni lakunu sine raju daka sitiys
f. 24b. blank.
This copy does not contain verses 131-135 of pr. edn.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 212
Palm-leaf; ff. l4(ku-khi); lacking f. ka-ku, and a few leaves from end; 5.8 x 48 cm; seven lines, 42cm long ro a side; skilled round hand; good punctuation; edges wormed; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Cdahatthipadopama siitra sannaya The Sinhala paraphrase by Kakburupitiy~ Gunaratana thera, a colleague of VaIjvifa SaranaAkara Satigharija. This sermon was preached by the Buddha to JPnusso~i brshmana. This is also the first sermon preached by Mahinda to Devinampiyatissa, King of Sri Lanka, who embraced Buddhism. See also Dictionary ofPuZi Proper Names, by G P Maldasekera, VoI. II - London: PTS, 1974, p. 907. Present begin: f. 1 (ku)a 1. ... [salmiiha* visin pxaiasmyoya, Visikhidi mahi upisikgvo anEka
siya-dahas-gayan upisihvan visin praSastayaha . . . Present end: f. 14(khi)b7. . . . rahasat pavu nokarana heyinda, yana mecek k i i r a ~ a ~ e arharvii n sarnm%ambuddho, aviparitakoca para praryayak nativa svalaksana sarnanya laksana vasafyen] . . . [text ends at the end of the leafl. Incomplete.
WS. 213
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 5G(1-56), i; leaves not numbered; 5.1 x 24 cm; illustrations of yantras two to a side with a brief note; the scribe's letters are somewhat poor, but his ilustrations are intricate and fairly good; a useful specimen; 19th century.
Yantra(citra)potak A book fully illustrated with yantras and mandalas, two yantras to a side of each leaf, with a short note stating the purpose, or a brief text of a mantra. Most of the yantras have no name or tide, which i s a shortcoming in this useful collection; cf. Vist~ra sahita Y&ntrct ratnaya, Sampidaka: Pdita Sbmakirti - Nugegoda: 197 1 . f. 1a. Me yantra deka sriyiivaiayi. At dutayi. Begin: Two illustrations to the right of this note. f. 47a. Me mandaIa tuna Daha-aca sanniyatayi, arassiivata yi. Tnrerescing circular diagrams. The scribe seems to be making a distinction berween a yantra and a mandala, f. 55b. O n e full-side illustration, delicately executed. Visnu avadra yanrraya. Vidi daha-atap. Ar+avapyi. Present end: f, 56b. ME yantra deka siydu Iedata beIk bafidinu. (Tie this yantra around the neck for all diseases). f. i. blank end leaf.
WS. 214
Palm-leaf; ff. 27(h-go); lacking several leaves; 5.3 x 54.2 cm; six lines, 49.2 cm long to a side; somewhat large, clear, semi-skilled hand; copy dated AD 185 1 November 20, see colophon below. Pretavastu kathg kipayak An incomplete collection of stories mainly on pretas or manes. This copy lacks several leaves. Some of the stories are Virnina prEtiyagE vata (ending at f. 3a3); Mantii narn pretiyage vata (beginning at f. 3a3); Nand2 narn prztiyage vata (ending at f. 4b7); M a h g - P ~ s h pretavata (ending at C 7a2); Daruvan vad3 kana ek pr2tiyagE vata (beginning at f. 7a3); Daruvan gaba he!ii pretiyage vata (ending at f. 9a5); Atlas ganni amapta prEta vata (ending ar f. 10b4); Yakdesi preta vata (ending at f. 12b1); Goghitaka preta vata (ending at f. 13b3); Brihrnana prera vata (ending at f. 17al); then a few stories (with no titles) on d a i n i s w s a , cf. Sri Srz&harmauauii& sarigrahmrz, MulEriyivE Vimalajoti thera (ed.) - Colombo: 190 1-1909, pp. 41 7-440. Present: begin: f. 1 (ka)a. . . . kalyhen 5 ganikitoma miya gos kusal akusal misSra heyin muhuda rnada ek ranvimaneka upanniya. . . . End: f. 27(go)a5. Tavada rnebai5du nivan avasankora mahat vipska denn~viidsna vanhi tunsita pirisudukora pami? iyanp ese viya. . . . M E pota liy5 nimakalE varsa 185 1-kvii 10120 dinadi Siyanl khrale gabadava!a ayiti game padiiici Mivanavattz Hqi-muhandringe Don Mattes-appuh~mi vana mama ya. f. 27b. Dullabhafica manussattam . . . yana m E githivehi abhipprsva. Incomplere.
WS. 215
Palm-leaf; f f .28(1-281, i; lacking f. 27; 4 x 25.8 cm;four to five lines, 24 cm long ro a side; unskilled hand; wooden covers; late 19th century.
MahESatipaghiina sutcarp (Simhaia nid&a piithaya sahita) In this copy, the origin of the sermon is explained in Sinhala, foflowed by the cext of MahsSatipa~thiina sutta in Pdi. Begin: f. 1a. Namo tasso . .. Evammesutw ekam samayarp Bhagavi kuriisu viharati ... Evarnrnesutam, me, iyusrnat VG Maha-Esyapa sthavirayan-vahansa mP visin m E
Mah&atipafihiina sfitriinca dharmmad5saniva; evam sutam .. . f. 15 b. End of nidinapz!haya; f. 1Ga, beginning of Pdi text: ehyano ayam bhikkhave maggo sardnam visuddhiyi ... Puna ca para@ bhikkhave bhikkhG irnarneva b y a m .. . Siddhirasru. f. i. Written discard.
Present end:
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 216
Palm-leaf; f f .4 6 ( 1 4 4 ; ki, ku); 5.7 x 35.2 crn; eight lines, 32 cm long to a side; round, uniform, skilled hand; edges of leaves slightly wormed with no damage to text; good wooden covers, lac worked with yellow and black outlined paturu (splinter) motifs and kundirakkan (diamond chip) border on red background; early 19th century.
Catubhiinavira Pdi : Pirit pota (incomplete) The book of parittas, commencing with Sarayagarnanam, dasa-sikkhi-padhi, siimanera pafiho, etc. This copy now ends at the 48th section of Afin+iya parittam (pafharnaka bhinav~ro) according to rhe printed edn, Piruuiinapotvaham?, M u n i b a Virakfin (ed.) - Colombo: 1968. Now lacking a few sentences from the end of A ~ ~ n ~ r parittam, iya 1, and the enrire Af5niifiya parittam 2. f. lb. Text on this side is written between the two cord holes. Namo tassa ... Begin: Buddham saranaq gacchiimi . . . saraFagamanam . . . ; msrisa s y ~ n ~ rakkha f y ~ (incomplete). Present end: f. 44b8. Ayaip kho s f. 45 ( k i ) ,46(ku). A portion of a Sinhala paraphrase to Surnna rn~l&iravatthu.
WS. 217
Palm-leaf; K i, 30(ka-khau); 4.3 x 27.5 cm; seven lines, 24 crn long leaves slightly wormed; dark, wooden covers; late 18th century.
to a side;
dear, skilled hand;
Sahkhyi-nha sahgrahayak A colIection of Buddhist numerical terms; not arranged in numerical order. f. l (ka)a. Namo Bhddhaya. Nava-lbk~ttara-dharmmayanam. . . . [damaged]. Begin:
Da~arijadharmrna~a nam: d ~ n a m sdam pariccigam, ajjavaq maddavamtapam, akkodho avihimsi ca, khanti ca avirodhans, yana me dasaya yi. E 30 (khau)b. Bodhisarvakzlayehi jgtabhu[ta]vii piirwa-vrarctiyal bhagavat-huge pfitvacaritaya prahSa kerenuyi kiyi pansiya paqas jstaka nama yi datayutu, Siddhirastu. [gnth containing the names of Dasa-Bodhisatta] : Metteyyo uttarno rsmo ... piriliyo bodhisatta ime dasa.
End:
for vyttiya.
WS. 218
Palm-leaf; fE 7 (ka-k!); possibly ki, i , , ku missing; 5.1 x 26.2 cm; two quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; wooden covers, painced with a liyavda; poor copy; 19th century.
MANUSCRIP'SS
11. E 5b, v. 1-9b, v.8 Boksd upata : Samayan upata (kavi) : Sarnayan baliya This text is in verse, on the same topic as above, but more complete. Ko~ayah, who escaped from the massacre of by prince Vijaya (K 5b, v.7), had his habitat in the Mahavdi-gaiiga basin (f. Ga, v.2). He was born in Boks~lla.Same story as above up to the time he fell on his side and broke his ribs. Then in shame he was transformed into a rakusg and returned to Anuradhapura (f. 6.b, v.4). He quenched the fire in which the queen was burning. Thereafter oblations are offered to him. f. 5b, v.6 gives che title as Samayan upata. For detaiIs see Hugh Nevill , Sinhala Erst, i cem 18 5. pin sri yasa dara, banda ligu (?) dan sri sara Begin: sataFa diya set kara, vafidin apa muni rajun mu1 kara suraniiidu saras ko!a, vesamuni rajun mu1 k o ~ a Sama yaksani topata, kiyan satnayan upata mu1 kop [f. 5b, v.61 Sirilak viisena yak, ba~a duni Vijaya nirihdek galavuni Koya yakek, eyin ke!i puda ganna hama yak. if. 5b, v.71 rusiAti Iaiida liyan, vasa vihda pahasa e liyan duruvana p i ~ i s a men, ambi Samayan baliya nolasin. if. Sb, v.81 f. 7a, v.8-Sa, v. A good description of rhe construction of a gedig~, for a Samayan
baliya. Sarana tun lovehi, baihba sura asura kalehi avot sofida kalehi, kiyan gedig~ karana kdehi [f. 7a, v.81 dakunap at-baliyak gena alii, vamata . . . nuga attak alli . . . ka~ukara ahbarnin alts, melesa samayan bali daka lolli [f. 8b, v.41 t u p naranifidu lovap parasidu Patini rnulvda r a p hamata pihi!ayi Saman devi baii tuta kara kiyan Kumiira vidi kavi aFa visi +in vidiya n a p elibisal~ If. 8b, v.51 f. 9b, v.8 tun Iova dara gini daka unuvu lesi End: nil p&hara gat suriiiduge anuhasz kall~dara bahdi aramin senehas5 mellddara yaku tafa gini . . . Four leaves (ka-kau) are missing; f. IO(kirn)al-: List of ingredients and medicines, e.g. yaba dhiipayaca, or preparation of incense to smoke out dcvils; f. I la: a full length illustrarion of a yantra: Visnu pafijaraya; f. 1 1b, 12a, smaller illustrations of yanrras.
WS. 220
Palm-leaf; ff, 68(1-G8) leaves not numbered; now mixed; 5.6 x 39 cm; seven lines, 33.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; plain wooden covers; 19th century.
CATAI.OE;UE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Pariccheda pota A religious text in Sinhala, containing the three chapters: Avavada paricchedaya, Dana paricchedaya and Sila paricchedaya. Some versions have a fourth chapter: Bhivan~ paricchedaya. Printed edn Paricchehya, To~a~arnuve siri Sivaratatissa them (ed.) - 1921. Leaves in this MS copy should be rearranged according to the pr. edn. Present begin: f. la7, pr. p. 10. tasm~hi pandito poso samphassa atthamatthano buddhe dhamme ca sanghe ca dhlro sacca nivesaye. f. 65b 1. End of avavida paricchedaya: pr. p. 55. In this MS chapters begin and end with a Pdi stanza. End: E G8a4. . . . bh~vanatra~avisivij samasta satvayange siy+ duk durukirimaca ekkta kkanayakiyi mese vaddaseka. Followed by scribe's cotophon: ese heyin me dharrnmaya liyav~pukusalaya hetukotagena . .. budubavata niyata vivarava labanna-!a . .. h ~ t v*i u . ..
ws. 221
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(ka-k 26-39,45); lacking several leaves; 6 x 35.2 cm; eight lines, 32.3 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand; leaves wormed; incomplete; earIy 19th century
I.
fE l(ka)bl-3(ki)b8
Kda-dins siitra sannaya A Sinhala paraphrase to K l a d ~ n a or m a sutta (3). 'There are five kinds o f gifts which, if given, are seasonable [kda]: gifts to a guest, a traveler, a sick person, one in scarcity, and first fruits to a holy man.' Dictionary o f Pdki Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 571.
11. ff. 4(26)a1-1 18(45)b Catubh~avira Pdi : Pirit pota (incomplete) This copy lacks f f . 1-25,4044. Right portions of available leaves damaged by termites. Present extent of text is from Parabhava sutta to end of Pajamaka bhinaviram of A;initiya parittam. Present begin: 4avaka suttam [end]. Evarnmesutam . . . Paribhavantam purisam mayam pucch~ma Gotamam . . . Present end: Pa~hamakabhinaviram. Beg. of Afiinatiya parittam, [duti~aka bhanaviram] . Atha kho tassa Bhagav~ rartiy; accayena bhikkhu hantesi. Cf. pr. edn Piruvd~z potuahans~,Sarnp~daka: Munid%a Virak~n - Colombo:
1968.
ws. 222
Palm-leaf; f f .26 (ki-be); lacking f. ka; 5.5 skilled hand; dated Saka 1785 (AD 1863).
x
38.9 cm; seven lines, 33.8 cm long ro a side; fairly
MANUSCRII'TS
Mahii-Satipa+iina suttaq~ vitth%amukhena Plli text of the expanded version of Maha-Satipatchina suttarp. Present begin: E 1(k2)al. katame catciro idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kiyanupassi viharati atiipi sampajano satirni vineyya Ioke abhijjhii-domanassav. . . . End: ff.26.(khe)a4. idamavoca bhagavs attamano te bhikkhii bhagavato bh5sitarp abhinandunti. Iti vittharamukhena maha-satipatthsna suttarp nitihitam. .. . ff.26b. Saka varsa ekvi-dahas satsiya asiipahap pimini vesak rnasa liyii nimakara, Galvadu-gedara Kiri-Maniki visin liyavii barapa di pota aravii ka!u miida, divya rnanussa sarnpat vifida nervina narnati abhayapurayafa pami yena pinisaya.
WS. 223
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 171 {ka-fe), i; lacking number 'ci', but text continuous; 5 x 27.2 cm; seven lines, 22 crn long to a side; oval, skilled hand; dark, stained wooden covers; 19th century; incomplete.
Byhajjstaka vyikhyIi (SktSinh.) The Blhajjataka, the astrological work ofvaraha-Mihira, the Sanskrit text with she early Sinhalese paphrase (purinavpkhyi), to the end of 14th iloka of ch. 25 of the Sacred Books of the Hindus series, Vol. XII, p. 357, thus lacking only one Qoka ending ch. 25 (according to this paraphrase it is ch. 24), cf. 1306 edn in Sinhalese. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. NamaSrighanaya. murttihre parikalpits sasibhratau vartmipunarjjanrnana
miitrnety~tmavid~ kratusca yajatzm bharccharajjotisam lok~n~r pralayotbhavasthitivibhufc~nekadh~ n y a [ l ~srutau ] vicantasya dadh~tunaikakiranas-trailokyadipo ravih. Sasibhrat, maha-deviyg rniirttitve, sirurubavuhi; parikalpid, parikatpanaya b r a n a ladde, he kestlni yat; . . . f. 164(@b6 papesthe navamagacegrahasya ... vidheyametat. [Sanne:] pipasche, yzpa grahayek sarvanne vida; navma gate, nava vannaFa giya; . . . sakalam, siya!u; vidheyam, vidhina karana laddeyi. icyHcPryya variha rnihirasya kratau hor~tdsrrej~takavidhau srrij~tak~ddh~yo trayo-vimSatil [Thus ends the Twentyfourrh Chapter on Female Horoscopes
Present end:
by Sri Varha Mihiricarya], p. 347. f. 171(te)bl-7. Gururuddhupatisrukausuryyabbaumau yarnajiiau . . . dyanuke.
fsanne:] guru, brahaspati; . .. Sasi, saiidu h5; viryyayisths, balavatva sifiya; tyaqiian~cha, derkkiniidhipati; cunga uccya . . . [incomplete, possibly lacking one more leaf ro end this chapter].
In pr. edn caturvipiah.
C:ATALOGUE
OF ?'HE MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 224
Palm-leaf; f F .107tka-che), i; no gha-ghah section, a clerical lapse; 5.3 x 28 cm; seven to eight lines, 25.3cm long, or six quatrains copied in three columns to a side; fairly skilled hand; several line drawings illustrating nakat cakras; dark stained, wooden covers with bevelled edges; 19th century.
Nalqatra pot kipayak (incomplete) A colection of incomplete astrological texts, roughly divided as fo11ows.
I. ff. I &a)-34b Muhurta potak (Kavi) : PaIa&diya : Muhurta m&va An astrological work in verse indicating auspicious moments for agricuf ture, planting trees, etc. There are several fine drawings illustrating the 'cakras' described in the verses. Present copy is incomplete. The text has several references to Paiad~valliya, e.g. f. 5a, v. 1: Paladavali rnE kivsya puruduva; f. 8b, v.6: PaladavaI1iya pera kivu melesaY~. Cf. pr. edn P!h&urdZliyu heuut M~hurtrs nadhva, revised edn by M M P Vijayaratna-Appuhhi Colombo: Sevyasri Press, 19 t 0. Present begin: f. 2b1v.1 nave divunu isa iru s i ~tun i nakati bol veyi dana dedane siri afa nakatr?
deparula sivu na&ba sivu eka rn%i vasad kusa dolasin yahapat veyi siri sapatii Present end: [of verses] f. 34b, v.2 atulasay~ nakate bala danagena gava mahisan hama vadap sad3 patuvg sEma gavay6 vadiveti danagann~ perabasin sofida situva sema tamahafa vadave jayamayi adunova pavatina lesa Samadi utun mese me patti sake guFa d h a g a n n ~ hiru mudune sad2 See also, Muhurtta cinrrimani, compiled by Don Philip Silva &i-appuhsrni - Colombo: 1876.
1 1 . ff. 35(gi)al-176(cai)b3 Gupados sairgrahava (SktSinh.) A Sanskrit astrological work with a Sinhalese paraphrase, on good and bad effects of planetary positions. Princed edn Gunados sa~grabava, sanna sabica - [Colombo]: htraloka yantralaya, 1880. Begin: Namas-sarvvajliiya. Brahmo t cararkka-guravorkka-dine rnratarvam rnulintya citrapavansclitayasca siddhim vi~~ivabdhiddravasavopi Subham vra~anti piirvarrikiigni bhujaganyapi sidhak&hyam. Brahma, rehena~ada;uttra, tunaturada; arkka, hata~ada;.. . Sdityas'ca, punavasa~ada,yana metek nakat-hu siddhiyoga bavara yeti; visnu, suvanayada; . . . bhujagannyapi, as1isayadal yana metek nakat-hu; sidhakakk~am,ssdhakayoga bavaca paminet. - Ravih-. Present end: mragendraiya gate b h ~ n u h Suklap&e caturtthimah arkkadi ne SaSi drista Sacanyidhimurttyubhay&.
MANUSCRIPTS
Simha prayogayi. Mese-rnatsya-dh5~avi satara p i dasanava vinidigiveka, kanyiitaulica somabhih, satara pa panassat viniidigavekda vanneyi.
...
111. fE 77(co)al-90(ch!ii)b8 Naksatra yiiga hii vlisi phala
An astrological tract in Sinhalese prose on astrologicd positions and rain. For a long note see Or, 6613(45) in rhe British Library. Begin: Namo Buddh~ya.Navanmasa depbya giya pasveni davasin ho madin dina maha nagi dasadavasin hii me h pasaios davasin hd atulata ~ h s a y a goraviinam e diga niyama karanu. $akrayo nagenahira daiidu-dora harit nam vasi ati, rafavisin daiida dabara keret, vaturen goyam kunu vc. Present end: Kuja minaya v%i vasi, yuddha ati, hima dnarna Ieda ati.
W.fE 85(chu)b, v. 1-98(ja)a Indraguru!uva saha venat muhurta A small tract in Sinhatese verse and prose indicating auspicious and inauspicious times dependent on the ruling bird or animal in charge of a direction of the zodiac. This copy is incomplete and
mixed with other astrological matter. End: f. 94a. iiiduru guruiu, agniya himi ball~ya yamehi sirjlha, nirita danu baialiya
varuna
nayiiidu, vayamba mipolliya
savuma gajan, i s h a m u v a - p ~ I l ~ ~ a
V K 99(ji)al-10G(j!)b3
Lagna hii yoga phdipala (Skt-Sinh.) A portion of an astrological work in Sanskrit with Sinhalese paraphrase on planetary positions at birth and their effects. A tide 'Bila-arkfaya' is written on margin and beginning of text. Begin: M~trussth~nidhi passyanrya-randxav~candrasamyute, tat trikone gatai Sauri tat k5lZ rn5tru n&anam. Pas-vanne himiya doIos-vann~ as!arne si~iyfida nohot grah3yiil.a navavanu pasvanu sitiyavG Sani h i kalhi upannahuge m&iyo nzsenu ve. . . . vikda ho ahga hinada, krura dadi pnada; nerllajye, alajjzda; bahubhakto, End: boho anubhava kirirnada; alpa bandhuca, mada nZyoda; aipsyu, mada iyuda; adhano, dhana nadya; alaso, atasavimaya, yuga yoga phala~i. (f. l06b:) . . . bhadrayoga gunayi; Kjayoga nam: simhe suryyaica .. . prathuvipatih. Vrasabha tul~ amsakaya hara simha lag nay^ hiru sitiyadi budahu kany5ve sitiyeda, me yogayen upana; nicovs, nicakulaya vuvar pruthuvimara veyi. f. 107(je)a: Malavi-yoge phalayi. .. . ruvafiga yfigaye guvayi; .. . SaSa-y6gaye phalayi. f. i. Unnumbered discarded leaf with the formula for marking a palm-leaf for punching the nvo cord holes: i y b e n a catrubbhsgam tribhsgam punareva ca, ubhayo parrayormmaddhye chiddram ku-tva lakqarp. f. 1(ka)b. left corner has the formula for 'ka-!a-pa-~a'system of numerals.
WS. 225
Palm-leaf; f f .9(khe-gy); 3.9 x 34.5 cm; six lines, 3 1 cm long to leaves; incomplete; 19th century.
a side; semi-skilled
hand; brown
I. f. 1 (khe)-5 (@)b5 Guqados saigrahava f Skt-Sinh.) An incomplete copy of the Sanskrit asrrological work Gunados sahgrahava with a Sinhala paraphrase; pr. edn Gunados sarigrahava, sdnm sabita - [Colombo]: h t r d o k a Press, 18 80. Present begin: Visdchadidvayarp vahni rivyadidvitayaq magha tithayaics~ga ruddrakkh* nesp v;rehimadvis&. fcf. pr. Sioka 91 ViS&adidvayaT, visii nakat~di denakatek da; vahni, kati n h t a da; ... him~dviPresent end:
s&vire, salvldu davas-hi;nests, ista novannhuyi. f. Sa. (In facr this is the beginning of the pr. edn.) NamassarwajfiZya Brahmottar~kkaguruvorkkadinemrat ma? rnulantya citrapavanaditayaica siddhim .. .
1 1 . ff. 6(gi)a, v. 1-9(gy)b2v Muhurta mdava (Kavi) Five stray leaves from the Sinhala astroiogical work in verse on auspicious and inauspicious moments. This fragment also has some cakras. Present begin: tesui? tuna hii dekonada marang dek o n ~ dad as^ aduvu darana mu!u divu afa vada hama k d porana diya dE niriiiduya ki bas poravii Cf. pr. edn Pah&uaZiya heuatMubarta m-hva M M P Wijayaratna-appuhimi (ed.) - Colombo: 1910.
WS. 226
Palm-leaf;f E 19(ka-ke; 4-7); 5.6 x 19.6cm;four ro six quatrains to a side; fairly skilled srnalI hand; 19th-century copy.
Uitaka phalipala] {kavi) An astrological work in Sinhala verse on birth chart predictions. Present begin: Binu sifiya nam lagnaya sirin: pinasa leda giniyan ata kiyanl mina &dun rnavupiya hama ledini tina biirni deb iguiun verninii From f. 15a, possibly another text.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 19a, v.5 dunu axa mitun siha kan tula pirirni vanu lat ancirna pirimi mada $nu vanu gon kan kukuiu na mraga ali mina vanu
mada pirimi vanu. f. 19, in prose. Rehena, ada, denap, suvana siyavasa, utrapd, utrasala, utraputupa, pusa, me nakat iirddhvamukha, uda b a ] n&at ~ veyi. . .. grahasuddhiya.
lat antima
WS. 227
Pdm-leaf; fF. 1 5 (gab-ghau);4 x 16.9 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilied hand; Ieaves damaged; lightly inked; poor copy; incomplete; 19th century.
U~taka phalgpala] (Sinh. verse) An astrologicd work in Sinhala verse, on birth chart predictions. Present begin: f. 3(ghi)a, v.1 (f. 1 , 2 damaged) navaye siciyi guru saiidu s i k u ~ lobi vadana sampat iita nitori
damma sila gena yatakara mivuri navaye me Sa~i boru nata sikurii f. 14b, v.2 (f. 1 5 , I G, damaged) nava vanu si~iyot suraguru nirine damma sila gupa veyi kivu pora~E daby? dinapati duk e viiidinE eko!osa siri maha Sapatin laku~e
Present end:
WS. 228
Palm-le& fE 235(ka-c*; ka-!hI; 2 17-235); no traditiclnal numerals f F .2 17-235; 4 x 17.3cm; one to two quatrains to a side; prose and verse mixed from f. 162 to end; semi-skiiIed hand; text not clear, especially f F . 108-235; dark wooden covers with bevelled edges; 19th century.
Sanni veda pot ko* (Kavi) Although from the outside this MS has the appearance of a practitioner's handbook, inside there are no marginal notes as ready reckoners. The text is mainly in Sinhala verse on fevers. There are two sections where characteristics of 'Sanni' are described. This MS could be regarded as in three main parts: (1) From f. 1 (ka) to f. 9 5(cah); (2) From f. 96(ka) to f. 2 10(fhi); (3). From f. 217 r o f. 235 (with no original numbers). Ail these three sections cover jvara cikitsi and Via-pitta cikirs;. Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 rnanfisila vaccansvi madiya puskara samagina nelliki gendagamur ka~ukarosana sivaiigurina hiriyal nerivisa samagin galrnada galnahara ragena valaiigas~lkottamalin vadahan-kas~ gena
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C : K l P ' I ' S
Presenc end:
f. 235b. Siyalu sanniya~a, avivilillata, hati, kiikkurnata, ilappuvafa, siyalu kule~a,

selesmiivata, vadiigeyi siyalu san niyata, yaka-vi kirayaca, y+aviksra sanniyafa, meki siyalu leda~a,nikakola yusin denu, kosohba telin denu. - Kosarhba tel gul iya yi .
WS. 229
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 21 (ka-gu), i; front cover is made of two palm leaves stitched together; 5.5 x 49.7 cm; seven lines, 44.7 crn long to a side; fairly skilled, round hand; dated 17 April 1 863.
I, ff. I (ka)al-8(ky)b5 Dhammacakkappavattana suttatfl pada iinuma (Pdi-Pdi) The Pdi syntactical order of words (for students' use) of the first sermon preached by Gaucarna
Buddha. Begin:
End:
namo tassa . . . Evarnrnesutq ekaq sarnayw Bhagavi Biriipsiyam viharati Isipatane rnigadiiye. Evarnrnesutam, me evam s u t m . .. Iha, iyasrnaro Kondaiiftassa, Afi6ikohdaiiiiorvevaq1 idam nHmarp ahositi.
11. ff. 9(k!)al-21(gu)b5 Dhamsak-pavaturn sutrkthavyfiyiinaya (Pdi-Sin h.) Thc Sinhala paraphrase to the Psli text of the above sermon of Gautama Buddha. Namo tassa . . . Me, iyusmat vii Maha-KiSyapa-sthavirayan-vahansa rn?i visin . . . Begin: me Dharnsakp~vatun siittriinta-dharmmadesaniva; evam sutam, meyd~rayen
End:
asanalada rnesema asanaladi . . . Idamavoca yana rana patan aiiiissi vata bho Kondafifiisi vadila vacanaya hara sesu siyallan SAvaka bhisita dataptu. Dharnsak pavaturn succr~rcthavyakh~ha~ayi. Siddhirastu. . .. f. i. In small hand. Varsa 1863 AppR1 masa 17 veni d i kalumada nimakalaya.
WS. 230
Palm-leaf; ff. 19(2-24); lacking f f . 1, 20-23; 5.5 x 44.9 cm; eight lines, 39 crn long to a side; oval, skilled hand; leaves slightly damaged; 19th century.
Vuttamdii sandesa sataka (Pdi-Sinh.) A P ~ lpoem i of 102 stanzas cornposedby Upatapassi thera of Gatiirs I'irivena, describing the cicy of Dadigarna and king Pa~kramabihu, with a Sinhala paraphrase. This copy lacks K 1,20,21, 22, 23. Prinred edn e a m & u a . . . Colombo: 187 1 . Present begin: fl(2)a. divrikarakul~,abhinnavu siiryya~apba~ehi; saiijzta, upannivu .. . [See pr. edn p. 2, sanne to stanza 2.1
End:
f. 19(24), v.3 Sarasigirnarniila rnahisimino bhagineyya-bhutcna GataA1 parivena Upatapassing racittam Vurttamila sandesa sathakam samattam. Vrarttamdii sandesayayi. Siddhirastu, . .. ME Vrattarnda sandesaya liyigatck vesak masa ...ValapanE DenarnurE Kirimadillc
paddiiiciva hicina Puficifila-upisaka-appuge potayi.

in M S sand, same as in pr. edn cf: characters sa, and gha.
WS. 231
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 33(g!-1i!); 5.5 x 45.1 crn; six to seven lines, 40 cm long co a side; somewhat small, scraggy hand; f. 24b, 253 blank; leaves slightly damaged; incomplete; 19th century.
Bhesajjamaiijuf sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) A medicaI work in P ~ l istanzas composed by Pasmula-Mahasarni, during the reign of Parakramabahu II of Dahbadeniya, with a Sinhala ~ara~hrase, See Sinhalese Literature by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 332. Printed edn (complete), ~hesd~~ama6jusdua (sanne sahita sampiirna ganrhaya), K D Kufatilaka - Nugcgoda: Modern pot samsgama, 1962. This fragment commences with the 3 r d chapter (tettimso paddhati), see pr. edn p. 500; then continues with 34th chapter from f. l5(ghu)a9, which ends at f. 24(ghau)a5; then 24b & 25a blank; then comes ch. 30 (Gahani) from fE 25(gham)a 1-33(lia) b6 (see pr. edn pp. 453464). Present begin: f. 1(gy)al. [pr. p. 5001 pameho visati tarra semhe todasapittato chacattsro nil5 tesarp medarnutta kaphivafiap Present end: f. 33(1ia)b. [pr. p. 4641. .. . ajirnna grahani r6ga agni mgnda me hama gupave.
Takkirifchayayi,
Iri grahagi padd[h]aci
samgaho timso. Meseyin me Bhaisadhyamafij~isnam
prakaranayehi tisvana grahaci paddhati saigrahava kiy5 anaturuva Durnn3ma paddhati satigrahava kyat.
WS. 232
Palm-leaf; ff. 30(ka-khau), i; 5.5 x 44.3 crn; seven lines, 39 cm Iong to a side; round, skilled hand; good copy; incomplete; early 19th centuiy.
S~rya-stotra iataka sannaya (SktSinh.) A Sanskrit poem of '100' verses composed by Mayiira-Bhafra, with the Sinhala paraphrase by Sri P a ~ k r a r n a b ~ h Vilgammula u maha-chera. Printed edn S ~ n n a sahisa SGryy Satukaya, Batuvantudave-pafidi turn; (ed.) - Colombo: Lankabbhinavaviirura yancrilaya, 1 883. Begin: F. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa . . . natvlrkkabandhum9dityaSarakay nija bhssaya vivarnnorni Mayuroktam pithasodhanapfirvvakam.
CATA1,OGUE OF 'THE M A N U S C R I I ' T S
Arkkabandhum, suryyav~Sotbhuta heyin arkkabandhuvii smajiiayanvahanse-!a, . . . nacvii,
kzy%didvaratrayen sakasi varida; Mayurbktam, Mayiira
Present end:
Sanne:
narn mahakavihu visin viraciravfi; Aditya iatakam, Suryyastotra Sataka~a; . . . nijabhkSyal svahyavu Siyha!adeSabh@2yen; vivar~;lqomi,artcha vivaranaya keremi. in the 1883 pr. edn the above Sloka and sanna of the paraphrasing monk is pinred on p. iv, verso of the introduction, which should not have bcen done as this paraphrase is by a well known author of the 14th century AD.Then follows the text and sanne as in the pr. edn f. 30(hau)b. [ pr. ednl'sloka 61 and sanne]. sidantontarnimajjaj-ja&khuramusalas saikate nikanadys skandantah kandardif?kanakasikharino mekhalisu skhalanti dfiran durwirsthaloktah marakatadrisadisth%navo~ i i n a y i t ~ h piisnosvPm piirayantausndavatu javanairhumkratenagrogov&. yinay5tah, hiruge ratodvahanadhurayata pami! iyii.; ah*, aSvayo; . . . javancaih, v e g a v a ~ te, ; e aivayan kara [nako~agcna] (incornplete, lacking some leaves).
f. i. blank.
WS. 233
Palm-leaf; f f .24(ka-khe, m); lacking several leaves; 5.5 x 39.2 cm; six lines, 35 cm long to a side; fairly large round hand of a novice; dark leaves; text not clear; incomplete copy; 19th century.
Bhakti hataka sannaya: Bauddha hataka (Skt-Sinh.) A hundred stanzas (Sataka) in Sanskrit, composed in honour of che Buddha, by Ramacandrabhiraci in the fifteenth century, with a Sinhala paraphrase (sanne) . Printed edn Bhakta' Satakaya, hevat, Bauddha iardkaya, by Candrabhirati, with vy&hysna by Sumahgala-s~mi, Batuvantu&ve (ed.) - Kolofhba: Lakrnigipahan yantrilaya, 1868. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namo Buddhiiya. Srirnat Jambudd~Tpa~ehi sakala vidys-nidhsna vii; Gaudadesayen s1.1La~kiidvipayayapiirni~i .. . Sri Rhacandra Bhirati nam briihrnana panditakenek, Sri Sanghabodhi $ri Vijayabahu parivenldhipati . . . Rhula sthavirapidayanvahansE keren, tripifaka dharmmaya as5 igena .. . Bhakti Sataka nam vii, Buddhastotra prakaranayak karannivi~jfi?inam yasya samasta
Present end: vastu visayam yan3di S1okayan racanz k a ! ~ .. . . f. 24(m)b. [pr. Sloka 17.1 gatamiha bhavati patha ca yena, sthitampi yatraca yatrava niiamya Sayi tamapi munindra yatra yogat tadapi Satam pranarngmi punyadrttham. (Incomplete.)
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 234
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(1-8); traditional foliation numbers are: [sva, missing], sci, si, ddha, m, ka, h,ki, [missingki-khi], kh?;5.2 x 42 cm; eight lines, 37 crn long to a side; skilled round hand of an erudite scribe; right margins damaged; incomplete; late 18th century.
Vuttamdii sandesa sataka sannaya (PdiSinh.) For notes, see WS. 230. This fragment, which also lacks the first leaf, commences almost at the
same polnt.
Present begin: [Printed edn sanne to 2nd stanza]. .. . [bra] h m q a grahapati rnahs~ra kdayan iiri; divikara kule, abhinnavu surrya-suddha-vamiayehi;saiijita, upannsvii . . . f. 7(ki)b5: pr. stanza no. 25. b6-7. [pr.st.8 5, thus lacking 60 stanzas]. nihsrabindudane[na] SarnanPresent end: f. 8 (khi) tagirisancini hatthihattharp'va rijeri sindhuvspi paskimy. Nihirabindu, tusarabindu namati; dane[na], rnaiida jala attivu; samanragiri-dantin$ Samantaklip namLi hastis visin; sindhuvzpi, samudra narnari ta@kayafa [ends abruptly at the end of this leaf].
WS. 235
Palm-leaf; f E 58(ka-ghai), i; lacking f. kik numbers gi, gi on f. 34; 3.8 x 36.3 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly skilled, small hand; some leaves and text damaged; fX27-32 stuck together; complete text; 19th century.
Yiiga-E (Kavi) A medical work in 445 Sinhala verses, composed in Saka 1720 (AD 1798), compiled by Don Juvan [Don John, of Taldiiva, Ahangama], grandson of the TalddvE-mati, who was the son of
V~rad~ve-rdahimi. This Don Juvan has edited several rnedicaI works, mostly printed in 1893 or so. See, Catalope o f the Sinhalese Printed Books in the Library o f the British Mweum, by D M de Z Wickremasinghe - London: British Museum, 1900, p. 105. This book Ycgadsrage, has been printed in 1865 [see Chsified Catalogueo f Printed Zacts andBooks in Sinhahse, compiled by John Murdoch andJames Nicholson - Madras: Foster Press, 18681. Hence Don John or Don Juvan veda-mahatmay5 lived to a ripe old age. This MS copy is the same as the pt. edn Yoga&ranay#, beuat Eidya-kd yd-ssafigrdrllaya 3rd imprint - Colombo: A Cooray, 1890; 445 verses. Same text has been published by S Svetan Pereraappuhiimi - Colombo: Lankgbhinava-visruta Press, also in 1890, but without the first two commencing verses and che verses 441, 442, 443 and 444, which give the geneaIogy of the compiler or author, but the last verse which gives the date is included (possibly because it does nor divulge the identity of the author).
Above notes on editions are given in order to show how even contemporary information could
be suppressed or ignored.
Begin:
satara muni daharn sahganata da nama kara satara veda nodat danahaia ku!unu kara satara yuga vedaiigayehi osu ekatu kara satara pada me kavi mama' kiyarni he!u kara f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 yoga nZra balamin neka potvalini yoga drayan uduri gena eyinl yhga-k3ayanha!a ssitumini les ini Ybga-dgrane osu kiyami rnelesini [f. 2a, v.3; pr. v.91
End:
f. 58(ghai)b, v.2, 3, 4. pr. v.443,444, 445. MS does not have pr. v.442, which
has:
. . . sir lesa mese aya vasani Ahangama. dlra vikun p h i n vajariibi niti
gora danan oda mada sun danan niti2 . .. mada ohu nana yuvati szra maha govi kulayen enu pavati Veradfive rdahimi yayi namari ohu pur e Taldfiv~ vajahbi matiturns hap iat sutage rnunuburu don juv3 mamg sivu sat panas kavi ka!a sama sataca perni nanavat viyatumo noganivu varada yornii Saka vasinek dahas sat siya dasa yuga dinadi rnasaya vesak pura a~aveni somi dinadi gilanu pasak ruva saha nimavu osu vidi karata bisak turnaki n baranaya jaLadi4 Above verse 2, line 3: sivlr-sat-panas kavi, could mean 457 verses.
pc, bahda-. gora dananoda. " o r Juvan. "r. palahdin
WS. 236
Palm-leaf; ff. lO(ka-a); 5.1 x 44.6 cm; five short quatrains to a side; semi-skiled hand; dated Saka
1793 (AD 1 871).

Vadankavipota saha Gqadevi hala (Kavi) Correct order of the text is: Gqadevi h-dla, followed by Vadan kavipota; first part being an invocation to Gqadevi or the god o f wisdom; and the second part an introducrion to Sinhaia phonetics. This i s one of the text-books in traditional primary education. Printed edn Gdndukvi ba"lkz, saba ... Vaahnkav+oca - Colombo: Grantha-prakisa yantritaya,
1893.
In
this MS verses are not in order of the printed edirions.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1 (ka)a, v. 1 Butsarana vadanin dahamsarana vadanin sahgasaxana vadanin tisarana vadanin Present end: f. 10(kl)b v.3 h a s i ~ a pqan anasaka pacirenne bita manda go!u bihiri duralannE jata isuru-isiri nuvanin divunu vannz Nita deviraja nuvavar devann~ E 10a, right margin, a note on ownership and dace of copying: Galvala-kufibure n&at-gedara vedardage pota. $&bdam dhiilisatya. i.e. Saka 1793 {AD 1871).
WS. 237
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(ga-g!); 4.1 x 25.6 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 4b in skilled hand; f f .5 , 6 , 7 damaged; lightly inked; poor copy; 19th century.
Kri-yak upata : Tanipola Ririyak kavipota or the Blood-demon, who seizes victims at lonely places. For A set of 32 verses on Rlri further notes, see Or. 6615(304) in the British Library. f. I a, v. 1 vd munakut atapaya duru vu yaki Begin: piili daba afara nibaiidava sifina aka
saros vemin afiganan le& karma yaka vsli ves mavuni ranipola riri yaks In the above verse vili means hairy; vdi-rn~na:hairy face (ofa monkey). varen Present end: E 7(gl)a, v. 1 (damaged). [IE] rnfidaka kiri mudaka nosi~a bandmayaka pidavdlaka nosi~a varen me atakonaka hirakerumaka nosi~a varen asii maha dasa haralii yanra varen.
WS. 238
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 35(ka-gi); 4.7 x 38.5 cm; four lines, 34.2 cm long ro a side; fairly small, semi-skilled hand; leaves not inked, hence text not legible; 19th century copy.
Bhakti $atakasannaya : Bauddha iataka sannaya A Sanskrit poem of 100 stanzas composed in honour of Buddha by Rimacandra-Bharati (a contemporary of Sri &hula digharaja). Each stanza is followed by a Sinhala paraphrase.
For a pr. edn see Bbaktz Sstakaya - Colombo: Lahinipahan yantraS213va, 1868. Begin: f. I (ka)a. On namo %hagwaterhate sarnyak sarnbuddhiiya. Srimat Jambudvipayehi . . . $-! Grnacandra Bhsrati narn bhrsrnaga panditottama-kenek . . . bhaktiyen Bhakti Sataka narn vii Buddha-stotra prakaranayak karannshu, jiiznarp
bn lsvara svahah]. M e h dE pandamafa gasii . . . pandam gasanu. Saradissatsiya atak y&a-bhayada, .. . Oddisa vidi Sunnya-kriy~da, ... m~rana si hivanada, ucchipnada, bandana idipyada, novading sihivana~ada,m E pandama durn gasanu. Yahapati. Siddhirastu. f. 3 1 b. Blank; has served as back cover, hence dark in colour.
WS. 240
Palm-leaf; f f . 33(ka-ga); portion containing foliation numbers damaged; possible t o arrange the leaves according ro the SIokas, which are numbered; 5.2 x 32.6 cm; eight lines, 28.8 cm iong to a side; fairly skilied hand of a young scribe; Slokas are numbered according to pr. edn; 19th-century
COPY.
Yiiga-iataka (sanna sahita) A treatise on practise of medicine, composed in Sanskrit Bokas, with Sinhala paraphrase. For a pr. edn see Yoga-satakayu,hevat Atqadhd nzjtjgaaya 44th edn - Colombo: Lankabhinavavisruta yantrasdiva, 1877. This MS is a copy from a pr. edn, including the contents page. At present this copy contains text up to 98th Sloka, but the contents leaf mentions 101, so does the ~rinted edition. Begin: f. I b. Kj-t snasya tantrasya grahitadhimn* cikitsitst viprasutasya diiram vidagdha vaidya pratipiijitasya karisyate Yogaiatasya bandh& IQt snasya tantrasya, siyaju ayurvedaisstray~g~; grhitadh~rnnah, ganni lada sira ati; cikitsitit, piiiyamin; . . . yoga Satasya, ybgaiarakayigE; bandhah, bandirna; karisyace, karanu liib~. This copy has several derical errors, even in copying from a pr. edn. Present end: [E. 32b]. [Sloka] 98. Hernantavarsa SiSiresu viyoh pittasya toyanta nidighayoS ca kaphasya Santatyai kusumagame ca kurvanti cantre vihitii tathaisiim. Vsyot;l, viiyuhug~Sintyai, sanhitidima pi~isa; . . . tante, Sistrayehi; vihitam, kiyana lada ausadhaya; tathi, e~aridden; kurvantu, keret. Followed by a portion of 99th iloka. f. 33a & b. A copy of rhe contents page of pr. edn.
WS. 241
Palm-leaf; ff. 20(ka-khi); 5.5 x 4 1.6 cm;eight lines, 27.8 cm long to a side; round, skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Mah5-satipa+a s u (vitth5ra rnukhena) A Pdi text of she Maha-sar-ipatthanasutta in detail. f. 1( l a ) 1. Namo tassa . . . Evammesutay ekarp sarnayam Bhagavs Kurfisu viharti Begin: KammPssadarnmap nama kurupatp nigarno. .. . f. 20(khi)a. Iti vitthiramukhena maha satipatfh5na sutcarp nitjitam. SiddhiEnd:
rastu. .. . M e livu mara ekiintayen nirviinaya labevz. Vanigatissa yana mama ya.
WS. 242
Palm-leaf; K 45(nii-ji); 6 x 44 cm;eight lines, 40 cm long to a side; carefully wricten, semi-skilled hand; copied at Villi-Hat-Pattuve Gan-d&aye K ~ r a l e ElliganE, by Pata-Dumbara Palle-gampahe KahallZ Acivuda-Mudiyansd5g~Appuhiimi-upisaka, for the donor Krnanit ha Mudi yansdige Ukku-Maiiik$ dated 15 February 1906; incornplece,
Mah5-Satipa~haa s u vitthkamukhena (Pdi-Sinh.) Pili text of the MahH-Satipat~h~na sutta with a descriptive Sinhala paraphrase. This copy lacks several leaves from the beginning. Now the texc commences from V6dan~nupassag5 satipafthsna. Present begin: f, 1 (nu)a 1. [Vadaniinu]-passana bhavanha dakva vadarana pinisa sarvajanahradayinandakara . . . buduraj~~anvahanse kathafica bhikkkhave bhikkhii yaniidi
vadilas&a. . ..
End:
ff. 44(ja)b2-45(jg)5. Iti vitthirarnukhena Mah5-Satipatthina s u t t w ni!thitam. sambudd ha-par inibbiina dvi-sahassan tiye sate taro tatiya vassam hi phussa mase jiniingate.
attattha ca paratthafica s~dhetu nija bhisayi pubbacariya sihaiinarn kathhatthe valafhbiya satipa~~hiina-suttantam likhitsan ti yathaIabhap ristabbap taccha vififiiihi oioketva punappunam.
... . . . ...
Kristu varsa 1906 kvu Pebraviri masa pahalos venid$ Villi-hat-pattuve Gandahaye Korale Elligan~diya. Pita-Dumbara pdle gamKahalle AtSvuda Mudiyansel@ Appuh5mi vana mama visin liyz dunnaya. Rimanatha Mudiyansdig~ Ukku-Manik~ barapan gcvii liya[vi] piijz k d ~ y a . Siddhirastu.
. . . M E Iiyi
WS. 243
Palm-leaf; ff. 45(k%gau); lacking f. ka (commencing leaf); in f. 16 only half of the leaf is remaining; 5 x 41.7 cm; six lines, 39 cm long to a side; round hand of a novice scribe; badly inked; 19th
century.
C A T A L O G U E O F TI-IE M A N U S C R I P T S
I. f f .l ( k 5 ) - 1 6 ( k ~ ) a Dhammacakkappavattana s u (Pdi) Pdi text of the first sermon of Gautama Buddha. This copy lacks the first leaf 'kd,commencing the text; from the end aIso only half of the leaf is remaining.
11. K I i'{kha)a45(gau)a
Dharnmacakkappavattana siitra sannaya A Sinhalese paraphrase to the above sermon, Namo tassa . . . ME, Zyusrnat vh Mahi KSyapa sthavirayanvahansa m i visin Begin: visuddhabuddhln sakalaSorru-janamanah-prasidajanakav u me maha damsak-
End:
pavaturn-siittriinta dharmmadEsanava; evam sutarp . . . . . . sesu siyalla Sdvaka-bhkitaya yi datayutu.
WS. 244
Palm-leaf; fE i, 27(ka-khe), i; 4.8 x 36.9 cm; seven lines, 3 1.5 cm long to a side; fast-written, skilled hand with flourish; good copy; 19th century.
I. f X l(ka)l-l2(kai)b6 Dhammacakkappavattana suttarp pada-huma (Pdi-Pdi) The Pdi syntactical word order of the text of the first sermon of Gautama Buddha. Namo tassa ... Evammesutam ekam samayam Bhagav~Birinasiyarp viharati Begin: lsipamne Migad3ye. Me, w q sutam, ekam samayam, Bhagavi, B l r i ~ a s i y a ~ , Isipatane, Migadaye, viharti. Pyasmato Ko~daiifiassa Afifiz-Ko~daiifiatveva idam nirnam ahosi. Siddhirastu. End:
11. E 13(ko)al-27(khai) b5
Dharnmacakappavattanasiitra pad&ha (Pili-Sinh.) A Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi text of the above sermon, Narno tassa . .. M?, gyusrnatvii Mahii-Giyapa sthavirayan-vahansa;me, m i visin Begin: visuddha-buddhin prasiddha. . . . Idamavoca yana t k pafan, afifiisi vata bho Kondaciiio'ti yanuven vadsla udina End: vacanaya hara sesu siydla Sr~vakabhisita~a yi datayutu. Dbarnsak-pavatum siitra padgrttha nirni. Siddhirastu. Me potvahanse Nugavela vedarsla livuv3; liyavi barapan aravi pfijikaie Nugavela Manannal~~e-Kalalpi~iy~ vana mama ya. Sidhu . . . Maitri budun &aka nivan dakinda h ~ c u VEVP. . . . Lapay;.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 245
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(ka-khy); lacking four leaves; kii-ki; 5.2 x 40.2 cm; seven lines, 35.3 crn long to a side; every line begins and ends with a kundali as a form of decoration (hence the margins have rows of kundalis); round, skilled hand of a learned scribe; soiled leaves; 19th century.
Veraiijaka-sutra a r t h a ~ y i i k h ~ (Pdi-Sinh.) ~a A paraphrase in Sinhala, to the Pdi text of Verafijaka sutta, preached by the Buddha at Jetavanavih~ra in Siivatthi, to the brahrnins who had come from Verafiji city. This sermon is in Majjhima n i kiya, 5 ch vagga, viz. Ciila-yamaka vagga, second sutta. Begin: f. 1(ka)b. Namo tassa . . . Me, Syusmat vii Mahs KGyapa sthavirayan-vahansa, m i visin . .. rnE Verafija sutriinta dharrnma-dEsaniva; evam sutam, me ikirayen mesc asanalada mesema asanaladi nohot; me, rnPgE; sutam, srutiya hevat asima; evarp, rnesemayi; ekary sarnayarp, . . . Verafijakii, Verafija narn nuvaravsi vii . . .; b+ma~a gahapatih, brirnaga grahapatihu; . . . Sivatthiyarp, h a s t i nam purapravarayehi; pafivasanti, visaya-karannhuya. . .. End: ff. 17b5-18a Veraiija stitra artthavyikhy~naya yi. . . . MeR ebiyadepanas &rayakin pratimandita vG Madum-saiigiyehi pasvani vii Ciila-Yamaka varggayehi paiamuvan i Sdeyya s fitraya sarigsyan&o!a ila anaturuva deveni VG me Veraiija siitraya sarigsyans karanu kamati iiyusrnatvii Mahii-JGSyapa schaviryanvahanse ivuso Ananda imam Veraiija suttam, kena desitam katcha desitarp kasm; desiram yanzdin siitrayata nidzna v i d a s ~ k i ; e prabhava hetu vistarakola dakvannsvii janinandakara vii dharmmabh~cd~girika 5yusrnat vii h a n d a mahaterunvahansc e v q me sutam yanidi me pzfhaya vad?l!asEki. Siddhirastu. .. .
WS. 246
Palm-leaf; ff.4 1 (ka-g!); 4.3 x 21.1 cm; two quatrains to a side; small, semi-skilled hand; clear copy;
19th century.
Tel vedapota (kavi) On the preparation of medicinal oils, in Sinhala verse. f. 1b & 2a: two prescriptions (in prose) on rhe preparation of a pasre or salve to be given to children for Mindama (rickets) and badapipurna (flatulence) etc. ff. 2b to end, ail in verse on several oils ecc, e.g. Ldkan~ha taile (f. 2b, v.2); Bra[1iga]rn2lataile (f. 4, v.2); sarva-vsta taile (f. 5b, v.2); f. 7b-: medicines at pregnancy; nandana tailaya (f. 9b, v. 1); b ~ l a k u m s r i b taile (f. 15a1v.1); nsriyana raile (f. 17a, v. 1); sanni-devakumira taiie (f. 24b1v.2); Kandakumka taile (f. 26b, v.1); sanni vin%a taile (f. 30b, v. I); divyarija taile (f. 33b1v. 1) etc. Begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Kkirifidiya mugunaviinna penda vatake ara!u me kivi mira mita gena kcrn~riksdesi kasapk-diya elakiri haiidun iiigini ratuliinu valmi talatel msva kasiyata vakkara mada-ginne kakiirii bda padamap kakid biganu; aiiga isa ganu
povanu, biIayinne mindamata ginihamata ... noyek leda~a denu, Sevani telayi.
f. 2b, v.2 vzra pitta sannida sem adikada

bhiita selesmaha ila ada k6Iada
giita ruda enakada~a~a hurnada Gkanitha raile guna rnelasada f. 41 b, v. 1 ve[vu]lun sanniya bilifiduta ave nan kosahba telut musu karals dipan i ~~ ao d a avusada samakara dipan bilii5duge vevuluma duruve~i vigasin
End:
WS. 247
Palm-leaf; ff. 28(je-!a); 5 x 35.8 cm; six lines, 3 1.2 cm long to a side; somewhar slanring, uniform, fairly skilled hand with popular orthography; 18th century; incomplete. Thiipav+iaya (Simhda) : SrhiipavqBaya By Parhama-pandita. The history of the MahLthiipa (Ruvanvali-mahi-say. This MS now contains the portion from Mara-yuddhaya to the end of Dasa-thfipa kathii, approximately pp. 65-85 of Simhala Tbiipava~sa, Vilivi!iye Dharnrnaratana (ed.) - 1 8 89. Present begin: f. 3(jha)bl. tf. 1,2, text not continuous]. Tkbiti r n s e s v ~ m i d a r u v i i ~ a n - v a h aun n ~ karanniivii rfipa vilas kumak kosa sitanasek da yar. . . . [pr. p. 651. Present end: [p. 871. . . . pansiyayak randhaja pansiyayak ridiclhaja nahgGyii, mesE ma pansiyayak ranvappahanda pansiyayak ridivatapahanda karaviiseka. . . . MesE p u j w a antayehi Mahasop mahaterunvahanse me rajjuruvo kaja rnc pujiva pdv5 dahasak kal mu!ulehi me pidu ma1 nomal~nika vevayi me bima ddvu suvahda gafidha nev~li &an gZvi sema tibevayi rnesema pa[nsiyayak ... I ,
Incomplete.
WS. 248
Palm-leaf; ff.7(ka-ke); lackicing ff. ki, kf,5.3 skilled hand; incomplete, 19th century.
x
44.1 cm; seven to nine lines, 38.8 un iong to a side;
Ka$inatthiira kathl arthavyiikhyiinaya A chapter from Pdimuttaka vinayavinicchaya sarigaha in Pdi, on the dedication of the kathina cloth to the community of monks; followed by a vy&hY&a or paraphrase in Sinhala. The Pnli section is copied in fairly large, skilled hand by a young monk; the Sinahala paraphrase is copied in average sized, skilled hand by a more senior monk. Good copy, although two leaves
are missing now.
MANUS CRl PTS
Begin:
E 1 (ka)a. Ka!hinanti ettha pana kathina~ attharitum ke Iabhanti kena labhanti ganavasena tzva pacchirna kfitiy~ pafica jans labhanti. . . . f. 4(k)al. Present beginning of Sinhala paraphrase . . . . kafhina civarayak d3yakatema sarpghayata idin denneda, e ivasii pudgalayiita karmrnavdcyayen diya
yukteya .. .
End:
f. 7b8. Med me Pili mutraka vinaya vinisca-sahgraha namvii prakaranayehi Ka~hinatrh~rakathsartthavy5khySnaya ativistaraya hara sarpsepayen-kota nimavan-aladdshu yi. Owner's or scribe's name written in Burmese, and the date of copying in Sinhala numerals, possibly BE 2418 (AD1875).
WS. 249
Palm-leaf; K 38(I~hi-~h!); thus lacking from beginning 18 leaves ka-kh& and from present fragment ff. kh!, khai; f. 23(ge)a: only w o lines of writing and verso blank; 4.1 x 38.5 cm; six lines; 34.7 crn long TO a side; round, skiled hand; brownish, sooty leaves; slightly damaged; incomplete, useful copy; late 18th century.
Ka4urnica : Kusa-dii (g?) By King Vijayabihu I1 (Kalik~la-sarvaj fia pa~dita). The crest gem of Sinhala poetry or the Kusa jstakaya in verse. This incomplete copy from ch. (sarga) 10, v.16 to ch. 15 v.4, has the sanne or paraphrase after each g?or verse. The text and sanne should be compared with the Madugale Siddhirtha edition and Ariyaplla edition (not available at present for comparison). Sorata edition is not helpful for this purpose. Present begin: E l(khi)a2. . . . Piyadu uyan kal naiadu raiidi sit gat (, ) muvaradapa~abamara barahu akurupac rajahafa, [sanne:] Uyan-kal, udyba narnati k i n t ~ v a visin; piyadu, preritavfi; naladu, manda mirutaya namati dutateme; barnarabara, bh ruligayan visi n bharita vii; rnuvaradapap, rnakaranda-patta namiti saha (?); akuru pat, abara sahitavd patraya; rajahap hara di, narendrayihaya genaharade
sit gat, citta-grahanaya ke!?. Present end: E 38(ghl)b4-6. .. .Nikut kapatH sayuru seyin velala rnadani, nara-viru senagini mahat visituru yaturu r-urunen. Naraviru, naraviracema; velda me [dana (damaged)] kapata sayurat seyin, Sanne: veliintayehi rnaE&ngvfi kaIpznca siigaraya seyin; visituru yaturunen, vicitravu yiitra bh~rin; mahat senafigini, m a h ~ dniyen; nikut, nikmini. [This is followed by the next verse and part of sanne.] This poem is copied in the old styIe of copying, similar to copying a prose text. The verse ( g ~ ) is separated from the paraphrase by a ku~dali. In the sanne there are no punctuation marks (kskapridas etc.) separating the words of the text and their paraphrase.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 250
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 1 5(ka-kam, ka4;1;2), i; 4.7 x 34.1 cm; eight lines, 3 1 crn long to a side; marginal notes, semi-skilled hand; 1 9th century.
Kola sanni vedapota

Characreristics of fits and fevers with medicines for them. This is not the KGla vidhiya (poem). Marginal notes give she ritle of each k d e or fit. f. i. Now serving as fly leaf has an astrological note, and in English a cutting from the printed sale catalogue, item 262, VaduIu pota and K6la vid hiya, 48 leaves. . . . Two medical treatises and Nim~rthasati~raha. Now remaining only the 'Kola vidhiya'. f. l(ka)a, Viyiyen piten ena kota-sanniyz guga kiyanu lab?, . . . Begin: Some of the marginal notes are: Vgyu pit kde; Pit sen kde, sem viyu kde; Ekkurtu kbfe; Offuk kiile; Ul kut tuva; Purakutruva; Ul kidiran kde; Puravicci kole; Trilocana ciimnaya; Pissu kde; k d i r i kfile; Kaiuvara kde; Vipirita kble; Vista kble; P e d u koie; Vadu-geyi kole; M5ndan koie; Pi t-jvara kole; Sdesma jvara M e ; Vstajvara kde; Tundos kde; Valippuva; Mavilangan tailaya. End: f. 1 5(kirn, kah), . . . Kuppameniya yusap re1 salliyak bara y o d ~ denu. Palamu ki leda guna veyi. Sinharija~ak viinna. Siddhirastu. Two leaves at he end with no numbers. They contain: Mukkap tailaya and Aggaridi ciiqaya f. i. End Ieaf; contains three verses on Ampa visa kalii.
WS. 251
Palm-leaf; fT 33(hm-g*); also numbered 15-50; lacking f f . 1-1 4; 5.1 x 36.7 cm; six to seven lines, 33.8 crn long to a side; fairly skiled hand; dated AD 1868; incomplete. Kda-sanni vedapota A prose work in Sinhala on various types of fevers; now Iacking 14 Ieaves from the beginning. Some of the fevers and convulsions are: viparita kde (f. 2b7); aiidiri k61e (f. 3a7); vsdan kiile (f. 4b5); rnE valippu daha-afa~apiliyan kiyi data~utu(f. 14bG); pit valippuva, sem vaiippuva, ratna vdippuva, me tunata sdka vidiya karanu (f. 14b7); anikut sesu valippuvafap samakiriyivap pdamu sallavidi~a karanu (E 14b7); me nila valippu duruvifasiya!u valippu sanniyap satlavidi~akota naiya afijanarn tailarp vargga tekidi vitarppana sarva vaidyayan karanu (E 16a3-4); f. 20a
foxed; . . . Present begin:
f. 1 {kiirn)a. Mifa bim-mu1 dimi-biju . .. dodan ambul ifiguru vadakaha ... mevi
akbari ~ o ~adarnafa d ~ kakiiri povanu ~ahapoti.. . . f. 32(giirn)b3. KPsyapa rusi visin denalada me Kdavidiya samsptam. Siddhirastu,
subhamastu.
.. .
f. 33a4. MesE sanni cikitsiddhyiiya, kda . . . valippu .. . diita .. . ahga .. . varsa ...
dina . . .
End:
f. 33(gah) b2. Galkotuve Ran-nayidege K~lasanni vedapotayi. ME pota livuve-69 y? avuruddc.
WS. 252
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(ga-g!); 6 x 4 1 cm; generally six quatrains to a side, copied in three columns; unskilled hand; leaves damaged; poor copy; 19th century
Sima jiitakaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem of 80 verses on the story of Prince Sima, who lived in the forest wish his blind parents. One day Piliyak, King of Benares, while hunting, shot the prince dead. The lament o f the blind parents was heard by the Sakra, King of the gods, who restored the prince to life. For details see Dictionmy o f Pdli Proper Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 1097. f. 1 (ga) b. SPma jstakaya. Patala met sitin bamba sura rnudun sara Begin: udu1a davi kesaru dauaiigili sadi pacara vipula mok suvaiida r z d i rnuni p i tafhbara
nirnala sitin namafidin kara kara adara Baravas nuvara Piliyak nan raja kalata ekalata pansiyayak vaddb e r a p e pansiyata nsyaka dennek evita e dedens~a daru dennek upan vila Saka varusen ekv~dahasaya ganana satsiya aniitunakut pasuva giya rana Kriscu varusayen ekvii dahasakina afasiya satadekak ga~anin pasuva yana [f. 7a, v.61
End:
... . . . ...
Satara sarara-ata kopulata purandara vatata t usarakara sarasavi vacendara kotata tdata sasumana siri dinendara rakita samata mE suragana savundara. If. 8a, v. 13 M e Sima jatak SiyambalZpitiy~ Dumunapala. (The word Durnunapala written in Tamil.) f. 8 b. M Epote kavi ganana asiivayi. Siddhirastu. Cf. pr. edn, S ~ mjdtakaya, a by K R Prers visin prabandha karanaladi - Colombo: Granthaprakiia yantrdaya, 1 894 (1 04 verses).
WS. 253
One palm-leaf; 4 x 148 cm long, folded into 17 sections, each approximately 4 x 8.7 cm;small, skilled hand; good specimen; dated 1862.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R i P ' r S
Lita (AD 1862) : Grahasphuta An ephemeris for the year 1862, copied in one leaf and folded into 17 sections, to be used as a reference pocket book. Begin: Kallyiibdarn gi bu dha (?); Sugatsbdam mu ni vi ra; Kristsbdarn sri d j5 dhya; Sakibdam vE da sa tya; Prabhaviibdarn Sa Sa jfii na. As above, in a traditional emphemeris, the year is given according to several eras, using the 'Katapaya' system of numeration. Above dares agree: e.g. Buddhist era (Sugatiibdarn): 2405; Christian era (Krist~bdarn): 1862; Saka era (Sakibdam): 1784. The text is written using only the initial letters of planets and asterisms, and lit ilakkarn or
astrological numerals.
End:
f. lb, co1.14.
S a da [7] vi
[3 3 1 me Ravi.
WS. 254
Ef. 5-14:
Pdm-leaf; ff. 14(1- 14); no traditional foliation; 4.5 x 17 cm; f f .1-4: rwo short quatrains to a side; one long quatrain to a side; fairly skilled hand, except f T 4b-Gb: in unskilled hand; left margins slightly damaged; 19rh century.
I. ff. la, v . 1 4 , v.1 S r i - ~ z - bvandaniiva 6 (Kavi) A set of 17 verses on worshipping the sacred Bodhi tree, viz. Sri-Mahi-Bbdhiya, at Anuridhapura. The fourth line of every verse ends with the words 'Sri-MS-bo'. Begin: Ssra asankayahta pita dun bo
nzra me LankivE va& s i ~ bo i mara yuden dinavi jaya gat bb saraha (?) tibena kala vafidu Sri-mgb~ f f. 1 a, v. 1] Indra nila maqika lesa~a sat riyanak usa band; antra kalpayak pavatina gal pahurak vata bkdii candra rnafidala lesata pavan guna dasayak kinds indra nila parra riipa hi-ma-bo-mgda vandg [f. 4a, v. l] sat set dun guna gena niti atine met sit d a ~ kaiida a mzda s : gurune pat-trat S~T-maha-bb mida nitink gar gat se pin demi Sama sirine. [4b,v.11
End:
11. ff. 5a, v.1-14a, v. 1 Sarnanala h8lla (Kavi) A set of 19 verses on worshipping Siripa Samanala, recited during the pilgrimage. The fourth line of every verse ends with the words 'vaiidin siripii samanale'. Begin: Aparnan? guna kiyannafa bari sayura niyagin gat ka1E ruvan kendak amunuvii s~ ratnayen Sadi nikasale
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
savan puravs aSan Sarnadena Samandaia k i bana ni1E nivan pura 6rI pat5 viinderni tiibii Sr~-~ii-~arnanale Baia midun gals ena Sati vasii sirin; usa gale bala si~inii misak paya ada yanfa bzrimayi maha se1Z naIa pihbini lesara nada deti Zta sivup5vb kale kcla noma sita muni rajunge vaiidin Siri-pi SarnanaI~.
WS. 255
Palm-leaf; ff.7(ka-kf 6.1 x 32.7 cm; two to three verses to a side; fairly large, semi-skilied hand; stiff, brown leaves; poor copy; 19th century; incompiete.
Buddha-gajjaya A composition of 40 hybrid-Sanskrit verses, used for practising intonation by beginners in

traditional primary education. For a pr. edn, see E ~ d c k h r t ~ a ~ sj a .h 1~ SakakaQaqia ~~ - Colombo: Granthapraksa yantrilaya, 1 893. Begin: Narnas samanra-bhadriya sarvagocara caksuse karunamrata kallbla siddhave suryya bandhave Present end: (Numerous errors in text): pr. cdn v.28 martya masta dana pitra Iabdha deva W c a n a martya labdha dharmma gztra lupta soka hiicana uttya branda sita mafiju citta jHta vsficana sar[ya] Samantakiifa Srifiga danca padalPficana.
WS. 256
prose; 3.1 x
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 13(ka-Q i, 1-4); 4.1 x 24.2 cm; rwo quatrains to a side; skiled hand; ff. 10-13: 21 , l cm; five lines, 17.5cm long to a side; skiled hand; 19th century.
I.
f f .1(ka) a, v. 1-9 (kl)b, v. l

Valippu-r~ja-guiiya saha Kda-kumira-kalkaya (Kavi) A pill for convulsions and fevers, and a paste for similar conditions; copied in 1862.
Begin:
Dedurut asamddagan papiliya gannE turasini sadikki aragann? trikatukat tripal araganne sinakkiran hiiigutru]da araganne f. 3 (ki) b. Valippu-r~ja-~uli~a~i, kbla-kurn~xakalkayayi. ff. 4a, v.1-9b: Descriptions of Valippu and Kda-sanni.
End:
Vilaiida kasappa kiyamin [dipan] talatel tanakiri samagava dipan avusada di pan vakkara dipan dikiri rnipani raihbakan dipan. Scribe's colophon: Pilavala Hini~ikurhbure-gedara PuIifigurPlage, Valippu r5ja guliya saha K6iakurndrakalkaya yi. Sri suddha sakarsja varsayen ekv~dahashatsiya-asiihatara~a pamini var$ay~di livuv~ya. f. i. Blank flyleaf.
1 1 . ff. lO(1)al-13(4)a5
Buddha rsja &iya

Preparation and uses of Buddhariija-guliya, a we1 known pill. Hiriyal siidilingan kaluduru siiduru karabu vas%v%i sadikkii galmada gal-nahara Begin: ifiguru u!u&d kotfan miris abin akkrapatr~ vdmi pallarninikki savinda-Iunu hiiiguru-piyali perunkiyan, me behet sama bara kirii me hama barap rathatidun barayi suduhafidun barayi mEvi mipaniyen a&bari kuda-mi-mal vitara gulikara pavane V Z ~ Z tabs, - anupsna bals denu . . . . .. Garbhawnge siyalu . . . b~bilamul elakiri ka$yenda. Buddharija-guliya nimi. End:
f. 13b. blank.
WS. 257
Palm-leaF: ff 109(ka-4; ka-ko); also numbered i n arabic figures 1-97; lacking f. 2(kZ), and ki from second rext; skilled hand; plain, dark, wooden covers; copied by Kalu-iccigeyi Don Hendrik de Silva, on 27th June 1872.
I. ff. f. {ka)b, v .1-97(cah)a, v.2 Vessantara jitakaya (Ravi) 'An anonymous poem founded on the Vessantara-jataka (Faus. 547), composed in simple colloquial language, probably in the 17th or early in the 18th century, It is a very popular poem amongst the Sinhalese .. .' British Museum catalogue of Sinhalese manuscripts (W), item 99, p. 1lo. Although copied in 1872, leaves of this MS are somewhat brittle. Leaf no. 2(k$, which contained the actual beginning of this poem, is now missing. For a pr. edn, see P ~ r i p a Wssuntaw jdtska kavyuya - Colombo: Racnikara, 1970 imprint. This MS could be a copy of the edition printed in 1867. Present begin: f. 1(ka) b, v. 2; cf. 1970 edn v. 13 kelesun du . , . .. . vana savu sata nivan dak vana
daham gupa pavasana ruvan vda s~ kiyam buduguna
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
f. 3(ki)a, v.3: cf. pr. v.12 asuvan nilantara pasu karana bava antara bava dukafa rnantara kiyan jiitakaya Vessantara f. 24(co)a, v.3: cf. pr. v.917 JiIiya kumaru narn Rihula kurnaxu veti Krisnajinivo Utphalavarnna sthavirin veti edi Vesaturu niriiidu din me Siddhirttha kumaru yas2ti mamma vedayiyi ki Iesin c t i l ~ ~ u r vet?. u K 24(co)b, v. 1-26(cam)a, v.4: Aspirations and offering of merit. acapaya ruva arikaia mage maniyani badagini niv: bat dun mage piy3neni akuru igannfi msge guruvarunT r n H livu bate pin ganne sama sitini f. 2G(ciim)b. Siddhiratu. . . . Vessantara j ~ t a k kavipotayi. ~ Li* nirnakale varsa 1872-kvfi Juni masa 27-veni dinadi Ajavatugoda diya. Livubavata Gdu-koral~ Villabada partuva~a ayitivfi Telvatd padifici Ka!u-icchigeyi Don Hendri k de Silva mama visina. M E potE kavi vasayen hatsiya visihayayi. Pat-iru ganana siyayayi. f. 97(c&). A written discarded leaf containing two verses.
11. fE 98(ka)b, v.1-109(ko)b, v.1 Dharmapda siihdilla: Ciila Dharrnapda jitakaya (Kavi) jitaka no. 358, in which the Bodhisatta born as Prince Dharmapila was hacked to death by King Mahi-Pratipa, his father, indiscretion. See Dictionavy ofPa1i Proper Names, by G P Maialasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, pp. 884-885. For another MS copy see, British Library MS Or.
6615(10)V. Begin:
The title 'Dharmmapda saballa' is given as a marginal note. Yafagiya kalpayata
bafidunayi vayi ra taliyata miruru guna muniiiduta bafidu~u vairaya kiyan me1esa~a f. 99(h), v. 1. Seems to be the actual beginning. Apa muniiidu bosat budu vena keneki bdavat dasa perurnan purat vatidin adarin nam: mudunat. f. 101 b, 102b, blank f. 106(kd!)b, v.3 rane bornin kirafa afidana kiri-bilifidunne unE numbata pera ka!a kam pat unu karurne genE porii anna kopna kda~a d m sene an? meduk nodaka kotana yenda mama anE. ff. 107(ke)a, v. 1-109(ko) b, v. 1 Brief sketch of the life of Gautama Buddha. f. 109(ko)a,v.2: this leaf is in two pieces now.
CATALOGUE O F THE M A N U S C R I P T S
yut muni pirinivi dedahas [te-sata] sattya eka pasuvemini, vap pasalosa sari uni vesaiigaya daha-aia gurudina yeduni, sit tosa kiriyen diya venkara hala tisarun lesink atvena lesa hariyem pavu biiida mok sapatata sita lobins. Above is in connection of the exposition of the Tooth Relic in 1828.
Present end:
WS. 258
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 2(1-21, i; 6.2 x 55.6 cm; eight verses to a side on fi la, b; seven verses on 2a, and four verses on fa2b; in all 27 verses; fast written, skilled, small hand, of the composer Kaluband~; dated 20.1.1841.
Udarap janasahwayak @a hkya kavi A set of 27 verses sarcastic of the appointment of some officials in the Kandy District in AD 1840 and of the census of inhabitants and land revenue taken by them for the Government. f. i: entire leaf decorated with a railing of four petal flower motif in vermilion, a piece of deIicate craftsmanship, possibly by this author scribe. Rear cover of palm-leaf is decorated with lotuses and borders, which are less elegant. This decoration i s a rare piece of work in a palm-leaf
manuscript.
Begin:
f. la, v.1. Buddham
saranE tirasa daragana hama dos duru karava hariyc
Summary:
End:
Author:
dharnmarp sarqE mukhaya darigana padaruta ka!a kavi veda porane sahgham satace dita dadgana Sarasvaci deviiiduge sarane me tunsarane siyolaiigehi darigana pada dosa natita guruvara sarane varusa gapan lac acasiya dahasak hatalihe avurudda~a pamini garuva tabs kaia kavipada k u v o t ganan sadfivz hofida hapani garutara Ingrisi govaqarnEntuvE karungven ratakuc labuni Rruvat raja men satahaf-a bala tibu Bandara Mudiyanse n%uni . . . ittu nati me Kaliyuga varusera k~sat mokatada vafinikan [f. la, 31; visinava denakut GaEgala Laggalin Gam-sracill~ cabamin [ff. la, 41; iraccalaiii liyidipu s a ~asuvot i balanda ven karala, meyin marunu gacanak denavi ata Svama kenaku p rata Iabil~[wrong statistics given by the newly appointed iraccils, f. 1a, 51; PuvappitiyE gan-Zraccilagen liy2 dipu minisunne gat;lan . .. If. la, 61; Udasiya pattuva Gaiigapa!9ta . . . [f. 1a, 81; . . . E 2b, 4. eyin ganan Sdsyam ayavena sad5kaIaya Laggala gafigulin h h dahas navasiya-hats-atavada seta hatarakut aya karamin nararna ayakara i n d u v a ~ a dena ~d~yama-mayi niyama ganan piiruva tibunafa padinna~a bari nam oruva pamana bariveada egan M E porn kavi kale varsa 1841-kvfi avuruddz Janavsri masa 20-veni dinadi; dujjoma [Alutgama] padirici SarkbralE Valpauv~Gbnagoda M u d i y a n s ~ I i ~ ~ Kalu-Band2 vana rns visin. E i. A palm-leaf decorated with lotuses and three types of borders, serving as back
cover.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 259
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(ka-kim); 5.2 x 46.1 cm; nine lines, 42 cm long to a side; fairly small, squarish, somewhat crowded, semi-skilled hand; 19th century; incomplete. PrEtavastu prakarqaya (Sinh.) Commencing portion of the Preva~tu-~xakarat;la~a in Sinhala. Ch. 1: Uraga vagga, story 12: Uraga vastuva; f. 5b2: Uraga j~takavastuva Contents: nimi; Deveni Ubbari vargginrargata deveni hriputra-maq pritavastuva, ends at f. 7bS; ch. 2, story 4: NandP nam pretavastuva, ends at f. 8b10. From f. gal: Mahi-samrnata lineage, the story of Okkiika and Sikyavavsa, called S ~ k y a y a n ~ ~ urpattiya (f. IOaG), .. . Pretavastu varnnansvehi kathvastu dolosakin pratimandita vii palamuveni Uraga varggaya kiyi nimavanaladi. Deveni Ubbari varggayehil pdamuvana Samsara-mocaka pretavasuva nim i (f. 1 5 by). E 1(ka)al . Narno tassa . .. Tavada me Pretavastu prakaxanayehi pdarnuveni Begin: Uraiiga varggayehi dolosveni Uraga vast uva kavaraha yat. Present end: E. 1 5 (knm)b9. Me Prktavastu prakarqayehi dcveni Ubbari varggSntarggatavG pdamuvana Sarps~ramocaka preravascuva kiyg nimavana ladi. Sams~ramocaka prEtavasruva nimi. Cf. Pretavrutn vrtmanzva . . . Sampiidaka. U P Ekanayaka - Colombo: Sri Bhirati Press, 1923, pp. 84- 123.
WS. 260
Palm-leaE ff. 9(kT-kah;ga-gi, also numbered 10- 17; lacking ff. ke,kai, i.e. 1I, 12; 5. I x 37.5 cm; six lines, 33.5 crn long to a side; scribe had forgotten to commence with kha series after kah; semi-skilled hand; incomplete texcs; copied by Kobbagala Pinz dated 2 May 1882.
I.
f E l(ki)al-6(%a)b3
Dhamrnacakkappavattana s u m Pada-huma (Pdi-PA i) Syntactical word order of sentences in the Pdi text. Present begin: [Bari~asilyam isipatane migadaye anuctaram dhanlnracakkq pavatrari . .. lokasminti. Bhagav2, Blrinasiy-, isipatane, . .. dhamrnacakkam, pavartaci, Tusitanarp deviinaq, sadday sutva . . . saddamanuss~vesurp. Itihidam . .. idam n h a r p ahositi. . . . Siddhirastu. End: Me dharmmaya liyi nirnakalf:Vesak masa pura-pasalosvaka lat kividinaya. Dhamsakpavatum siitradbaniiva nimi. Kobbigala Pin9 mama ya, liyP nima kal5. . . .
XI. ff.i'(g~)al-9(g?)bG
Dhammacakkappavattanasiitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pali text. Incomplete.
Begin:
Present end:
Namo tassa . .. Evam me sutarp, Ayusmatv~ Mahs-ESyapa sthavirayan-vahansa

...
. . . Ztmabidhaka dukkhayara elavannivG; anariyo . . . (incomplete).

f. 7a, right margin contains the note: Varsa 1882-kvfi miiyi masa 2-veni dina aiigaharuvada liya nirnakda Dhamsak pavatun siittraya nirni.
WS. 261
Palm-IeaE E .15(ka-kSrn); 5.6 x 52.5 cm; seven lines, 47.9 crn long hand; 19th century; incomplete.
c o a side; clear, quite
skilled
Mahii-satipa~hiina s u t t q vitthsamukhena (Pdi)

Expanded or descriptive text of the sermon Mah-saripatkina suttam. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa . . . E v a e me surarp &am samayam Bhagav~ Kurfisu viharati Kamrnissadhammam nsma Kuriinam nigarno. . .. f. 15(kim)b. . .. Maggasacca niddesam. .. . Dhamrniinupassani s a t i p a t ~ h ~.a .. Ti~&antu bhikkhave pahca m k i n i ekam vassam yo hi koci bhikkhave imeva cacti (abrupt end).
WS. 262
Palm-leaf; ff* 14(ka-kau; 5.5 x 40.6 cm; six lines, 35.5 crn long to a side; fairly skilled, clear hand of a novice monk; edges of leaves damaged; 19th century.
Dhamma&ppavattana sutcarfl Pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi) The syntactical word order of sentences in the Pili text; an exercise for studenrs of Pdi. Begin: f. 1 (ka)bl. Namo tassa . . . Evarnmesutarp e k a samayarp ~ Bhagavi BPrinasiyarp, viharati isipatane, migahye. Me, evam sutaq, ekam, samayarp, Bhagavz, Bk*asiyam, isipatane, rnigadiye, viharati. End: f. 14(kau)a. Dharnmacakka~pavattana suttatp ni~chitam. Siddhirastu. Followed by the acrostic: ka-i-ra-i-ha-ama-i-yak Iab~vg, which reads as: karahamak Iab~v (afrer ~ deleting the initial vowels i, and a), meaning: May I receive a razor.
WS. 263
Palm-leaf; ff. 3 1 ( k a - h a ) ; 5.8 x 52.7 cm; eight lines, 46.2 crn long to a side; oval, skilled hand; edges of leaves damaged; traces of vermilion on leaves; late 18th century.
MANUSCRIP'I'S
Paritta : PiruvZnii pota : Pirit pota (Pdi) The main collection of Parictas or protective sermons, !generally chanted to guard against malefic effects of planets, evil beings, etc., and to convcy blessings. This text in large or bold hand is called Maha-Pirit-pota. E 1(ka)a. Namo tassa ... Buddh- saranam gacchami ... Dasa sikkhspadiini. Begin: f. 1 S(k~rn) b. Isigili s u t t q nitthitam. Siddhirastu. Only two lines of writing on this side. N e x t sutta commences on rhe next leaf: f. 16(kah)a, wich the adoration
to Buddha: Namo tassa . . .
End:
f. 3 1(khd)a. At~nsyiya sutrap. Siddhirastu. f. 3 1b. blank.
WS. 264
Pdm-leaf; ff. 6(ka-ku); 5.2 x 30.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; text not clear; leaves damaged; 19th century; incomplete.
Odlisa kumarug~ puvata: M*ikpda sIintiya (Kavi) The scory of curing the affliction of queen Manikpda by prince Oddisa. For a pr. edn see P u r d ~ am p u n sirasapd&zYa sahrz Ma?zikpdh sapat& - Panadure Nandana yantrilaya, Part 1, pp. 17-22. This MS copy has v10-. The two versions differ. This copy has 36 verses at present. Name of the author is given in 1 (pr. 101, as Mdiga teriiidu (in Simhah sdbityavaqn!aya, by San nasagala, p. 699-: Mdiya terihdu). Present begin: f. 1 (ka)a, 1. Pa!arnu kapa~a budu-unu Niirada munitidu
devanuva lova~a Mahasammataya parasifidu
Present end:
tunveni Visnu avatire lat devifidu kiwe me pada elikara Mdiga terihdu. [pr. 101. f. G(kii)b, 2,3. randa iranda arahanda deranace runda pntda ajakii!a paruvate unda tedabdaya Mahasammata puvate inda e Oddisa kumarung~ puvad [not in pr. edn] pihu karna~a muhas vadi dEva garu IEhu karnafa vina yaku v q a duru mehevu tan+ vadi teda Od&sa kurnaru ehevu tanata yannafa puluvan kavuru [not in pr. edn]
Palm-leaf; ff. 5C1(ka-~hy); 5.3 x 3 1.3 cm; six lines, 28.5 cm, long to a side; carehlly written, quite skilled hand; clear copy; heavy, Millawood covers; in good condition; early 19th century.
Visudeva nighandu A Sanskrit medical Iexicon of synonyms with Sinhala and ' h i 1 headwords.
Begin:
f. 1 (ka)a. Namo Buddhsya. Kalukihiri: Karum-kili: Khadiro bdatanayogiyatri danradhivanah, bdapatro raktasar+ sdy& kutila k a n t w . Yijiii ko bahusalyaS
ca josmasalya~itik~arna~, kus~haghenigarusaraysasalyaphasusirakah. - Ratkihiri: Sen-karunksli. . .. f. 20(khi)a2. Iti biipa vargg&; f. 44(gai)a8: iti Sri Vsudeva viracite gandha va rgga paiicamah. End: f. 56(ghf)a. . . . anek~rcthapadin~nr-u nbarnirnayate budhaih. Iti V%udeva nigha~dus sam~pcah.Siddhirastu. . . . For another copy see British Library MS Or. 66 12(109)
WS. 266
Pdm-leaf; K i, 50(ki-chi), v; also numbered in Tamil numerals 1- 67; lacking the numbers of ga and gha series but no gap in text; 4.3 x 33.9 an; six lines, 30.2 cm long to a side; spaced, sIightly slanting, quire skilled hand; numbers of Slokas indicated by 'Sinhala' numerals; rare copy of cady 18th century; incomplete.
BfhajjsThe original Sanskrit text, considered as one of the most authoritative works on Hindu horoscopy, is by Vafiha-mihara. In this MS only the beginning word or phrase of a Sloka is given, followed by the Sloka number, and the Sinhala descriptive paraphrase, which is older than the paraphrase done by Veragoda A J Wickramsinghe in his edition of Vdrdhdmihirdyd - Colombo: GranthapraWa yantrdaya, 1896. See also B~ibdjjdtaka? o f VarzhaMibird, translated by Swami Vijfianananda, alias Hari Prasanna Chatrerjee - AIlahabad: 1912 (Sacred Books of the Hindus series, Vol. 12). Present begin: f. 1(kf)a. . . . yE subhayg dutahot yogabala ativa yanngyi. Alpa phala . . .yahapatara parana purabaia kiya yutu. - Tatklamindu - [Sinhala numeral 631.- yfi bavin - ativfi garbbhaya k i davasin upadidiyi hkala upadanii candra lagnayat upadan3
nakatat upadanii muhurtcayat lciyanakaia . . . [Sacred Books o f the Hindus cdn: ch.iv, s1.2 1, p. 891.
Present end:
Present end:
f. 15 is kh&, i.e. original leaf no. 32; rhe Tamil numeral on it is 31. f. kh& verso is blank. The next leaf in TamiI numerals is 32, whiIe in Traditional letter numerals is: ha, hence ga, and gha series have been ignored o r forgotten by the scribe. However the text is continuous without a hiatus or break in the text, i.e. f. 15al is the beginning of ch. 8 on dasis and antaradasa beginning with the Sloka Udayara-viiasamka; then f. 15b. blank; then f. 16a2: the iloka - iyukramam, is Sloka no. 2 of ch. 8, thus the text is continued without a break. f. 50(chi)a3. pr. (Sacred Books of the Hindus edn) ed, ch. XIX, Sloka 4, p. 288: HoreSak+a,yii bavin. [pr. horeiarkaf . ff. 1-v: blank end-leaves.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 267
Palm-leaf; K 1l(1-6; 1-5); 5.1 x 21.5 crn; two quatrains to a side; fairly skilled, fast-written hand; K 1-6 not inked; ff. 7-1 1: semi-skilled hand; some leaves inked; 19th century.
I. ff. la, I-5a.l Tel behet pot kotasak A collecrion of medical recipes in verse and prose for the preparation of oils, e.g. Kalukurnira taiiaya, i k v a ! a behet, sanni nasne. Marginal notes give citle of the item described.
Begin:
Kdukurnara tailaya, sama rcgavala~a. kudumirisa da hatavsriya aragan arrana pahguru da dodan pansan sanniniyamuc yakinaran gan rnugunuvanna irarnusu-mu1 aragan Ikkavata behet. Vagapul kottamalli . . . ahbars nasna karanu. Followed by Sanni
nasne.
End :
11. f f .5b 1-6a8
Bhaisajya ahrgdiyak : Vaidya nighanduva A portion of a Sinhala medical lexicon, in alphabetical order, copied in columns. Present begin: Tipal: Ardu, bulu, nefli trijsci: Karibu, vasavssi, sidilcki. Present end: gugda: hakuru.
111. ff. 7a, 1-1 la, 1.3 Tel behet pot kopsak Same text as above I, but inked. Also an extra prescription for dog bites. kudurnirisa da h5tav~riya aragan . . . Begin: Ballii b p u vanavala~a: Eramudu potu, kbmirih, polkiri miriks lipa cabs tel sifida End: vanera cel kaha aI1a @nu. Ardu~u telayi. . . . lalamala adassiya~a bet. . . .
WS. 268
Palm-leaf; K 9(&-kl); lacking f. ka, and some leaves from end; 4.5 x 26.3 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; text not clear; 19th century copy; incomplete.
Devidat katR~va (Kavi) : Devidat varuee This MS is a portion of 36 verses from the poem Devidat katiiva composed by Karagahagedara Vanijas~ri~a Mudiyanse, in AD 1692. For a pr. edn see Devidat kat~va - Kolokba: SarvajiiaSis.san5bhiv~ddhidiyaka accu-kantoruva, 1869, pp. 54, 4 1 2 verses. Dictionay o f Pdli Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, This MS (with the now missing Ieaf
'ka') commenced copying from 249th verse of the printed text which in fact is a suirable point to have a shorter version of the poem as it gives the title of the poem: pera pin ka!a muni budu unu medine
rnuniiidunhara devidat kaJahatank sobaman muni lafiga rnahagava tosine pavasan Devidat teriiiduge varupe [249]. Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, 1 . sasobana raja kumaruge vaga tuga dana vevuiana bava copi kinda vierana obavana piya raja marami sitagana kumakata apa maravana bava asamina [pr. 25 51 Present end: f. 9b, I . ahastalE deviy6 rHsvennE poiovatale deviyo rasvcnnE me sakvde devi aiidana ennE muhudu j a l ~ deviy6 dsvenne [pr. 307; f. 9a2f
. . .... . . .
me vagat danitot asanuya vilasafa e vagat danitot kiyanuya bari mars satosak veminut yan m a p hanikata mafat vada senagak ka me lovata [not in pr. edn]
WS. 269
Palm-leaf; f f .2 1(na-nah, ka-ku); 4.5 x 21 , l cm; three short verses to a side; clear but unskilled hand; 19th-century copy.
Chaddanta hala (Kavi) The life of Bodhisatta, when he was born as a king of elephants and offered his tusks to the hunter and died. See Dictionary ofPdG Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, , p. 92 1. For a pr. edn of the poem, see Sdtdantd h2L.h bevat Chaddznta jdtakaya CoIornbo: 1869. In this MS the leaves are arranged na-n&, and ka-ku, according to the order of the printed text. Present begin: f. 1(na)a, 1. upadinta katana, baluva muni divasina Saddanta vila yana, upadimayi muni bAii [divasina] . . . . . . ...
siri siri sara ya, avu budubavata nara ya vevi suba siira ya, kiyan muni upa-upan varaya [pr. 21 Mahi-Subhadra's lament is Ionger in this MS.
e
Present end:
Mah~ SubaddAr~ d*iya kiyanne Bdsar budu vena lakunu balanne yahapat pirivara samaga gosinne
Yasddari vemi man melesinn~[E 19b, 2: cf. 98 pr. ednl This copy ends as a Ssnriya:
MANUSCRIPTS
mesC asankaya peruman puramin yase paturuvii dan dena vilasin mese e miniiiduge anuhas balayen ise siya!u vina dh6saya dura lan [f. 2 1a, 2: cf, pr. 1011 tirase kda vina adda kiyann~, kEsa datu anayen basa yanne na!ala savan deka viya rnohunne, sir6 d ~ r u anuhasin basinn? muka tula rasa diva vinaya mohunne danta datu anuhasin bas inn^ ndda den3saya vinaya mohunn~, grlva datu anuhasin bas inn^ Ends abruptly. Possibly this poem would have ended as a &pun sirasapadaya.
WS. 270
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 65(ka-gab; sa-ha); 4.5 x 30.4 cm; two LO three quatrains to a side; spaced, unskilled hand; poputar orthography; dark wooden covers; VOC coin as medallion; 19th century.
ff. l(ka)a, 148(gah)b, 2

Tamiya jiitakaya (Kavi) The story of the birth of Bodhisarca as King Nimi of Miyulu nuvara. His fame as a pious king reached the heavens, and the gods conducted him to heavens to show him the rewards of virtue. of the hells where the wicked were tortured. On the way he was given a The authorship note found in British Library MS Or. 6604(145)III is not here, at the end of f. 44b, where it should have come. Begin: Namo tassa . . . ipada {ape] deviyan siri m i bd apE munin satara pul varamin nitara namaiidin metun saranin [f. 1 (ka)a, 11 cf. British Library copy, v. 1 ipada ape rnuniiidun nitara r& hama deviiidun satara pulavara nirifidun nitara narnaiidin mesE niriiidun (?)
tun ner 1at Isivarayan
teda deviraja Kafida kurnarun Sanlan Patini Gaga deviyan devan varamak me hama deviyan [2 in chis MS] kusalata novi Saka nokolot nir: maha duka namin Nimi jiitaka asii savu sata sasara nodjika [f. lb, 21
Present end:
f. 44(pi)b,2. Pdiya bal; dEka tuta

idi karu rnalen ahasata eluva kara kiyarni kavi ko!a
mamat m E kavi kimi rnadakata Followed by verses of offering merit and aspirations, ending at f. 48(gah)b, 2 : duvana j a k yana siyalu satundayi sisilesa pavane vasena satundayi visagora jstiye siyalu satundayi ahdagaha pin demi anub~vandayi.
II. ff. 49(sa)3, 1-65 (ha)b, 1 Pirinivan jgtaka (Kavi)

l'he life of Gautarna Buddha from birth to demise, in verse. For a pr. edn see Pirinivm j~tukaya
- Galle: 1885. f. 49 (a), 1 . Namo tassa . . . Begin: siri p H piyum p i ~ a satapa siti hama vita maga pa rnok purata nitara pinipikeremi rninifidup
nokiyaki pamana daka

guFa nana vikum anasaka Gaurama muni kaleka kiyam Pirinivan jstaka f. 65{ha)b, I . lova p u savanak ~ rasin dilihi saturu bava [duk]dura gas5 pirivaA teda bdavat sa&a senahga & taru i mada ksi sarisars pun safida Iesin Iova kara danan vana derqasa lovuturi budu raja siri vihda pin pan sdis vas; [pr. 551
Present end:
WS. 271
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 70(ka-ti$, i; 4.8 x 29.6 cm; seven lines, 26 cm long ro a side; skilled, round hand of a learned scribe; ff.35-70 darnaged at Iefr margins, wirh no serious damage to text; good copy; late 1 8th century.
Siirya iataka with pur%a sanna (Skt-Sinh.) A Sanskrit Sataka poem by Mayfira-Bha~~a, in adoration of Sfirya or the Sun god, with a paraphrase in Sinhala by Sri Par&ramab;hu Vitgamrnula rnahithera. An alternative title to this poem is Mayara Sacaka, named after the author. Printed edn SGryya Satakdya, sanna sahita, Don Andris de Silva Baruvancud~ve-paiiditum~ (ed.) - Kolo&ba: Lahkabhinavaviiruta yantrdaya, 1883. f. 1(ka)a. Namas-sarnantabhadr~~a. Begin: Nam~rkkabandhurnidit~a-sacakam nija bheaya
vivranomi Maywoktam p~;hasodhanapiirvakam.
MANUSCRIPTS
Arkkabandhum, SiiryyavanSodbhiira heyin arkkabandhu vu sarvajfiayanvahan@a; natva, kiyidi dviratrayen sakasi vaiida; Mayuroktam, Mayura nam mahiikavihu visin viracita vu; Aditya Satakam, Siiryya-stottra Satakaya;
p5~haSodhanapi1rvvakam, avyutpanna lekha-piiyhakayang6 prarnidayen janita viruddha p ijakaYan [sic] Suddhakirim;piirvva, piirwakota; nijabhisayi, svakiya vfi Sirpha!adeSa bheiiyen; vivranam, artthavivaraqaya kerern. In pr. edn above Sloka and sanna appear as the verse of introduction. Numbering of Slokas begins from the next Boka, viz. Jambh~riicibha .. . f. 70(riu)b. .. . Satbhasa pararnesvara rripifaka vigiivara h i Rijaguru Galatururnu!a mah~suvamipadayange pradhiina Sisya vii Sn Parakramab&u Vilgarnmii!a mahaterashin visin pdamu Mayiira nam mahakavihu visin ka!a Siiryyastotra Satakayata amutuven kaia artthavyikhy5naya yi. Siddhirastu... . Ff. 55-70 are now in order.
,
End:
WS. 272
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 35(ka-gi), i; 4.4 x 28.9 cm; seven lines, 27 crn long to a side; skilled hand; ff. 33b to end, in novicc hand; AD 1768 VOC coin as sakiya or medallion; good copy; early 19rh century.
Mah%Satipat&iha suttay v i t t h ~ a mukhena (Pdi) The descriptive or extended Pdi text of the sermon on the establishment of the mind. f. l(ka)a. Namo Buddhiya. Eva@ me sutam, ekam samayag Bhagava Kurfisu Begin:
viharati, Kamm~sadharnrnam narna Kurunarp nigamo.
End:
E 35(gi)b,
rastu.
Iti
vitthirarnukhena M a h ~ Satipaych~nasuttarp nitihitaq. Siddhi-
WS. 273
PaIrn-leaf; E 57(1-57); leaves not numbered; ff. 1 & 57 serving as covers; 4.4 x 27.3 cm; eight lines 24.4 cm long to a side; somewhat scraggy, semi-skilled hand; lightly inked; early 19th century.
Sanni veda potak A prose text containing collections of medical preparations, e.g. f. 7aG: Bhairava guliya; f. 19a2: Vikka tailaya; f. 20a5: M a h Vicarnurttu ~ tailaya; f. 22a4: Mafia Ketaki tailaya; f. 23al: Sarawari tailaya; f. 27bl: Kocyapol taila~a; f. 27h2: possibl~a new section: Namo Ruddhaya. Ise ase ledata ganna d6 vaga nam. . . .; f. 39b3: hata-hatarak unap kiyanu; f. 4 1a2: Qcchs dosa, visarppa; f. 45a7: ikkivata; f. 50a2: ajir~ayata; f. 54bl: rnurra r6gayap; f. 5624: Sri Brahmar~ja tailaya; f. 56b: Maha Vajjranga tailaya; f. 57: damaged leaf, serving as back cover. Begin: f. 1 a. -Thisside (now serving as front cover) is dark and text is nor clear. f. 1b3: Mita kohorhba aca . . . me ki dz kudukara a i a ~ a durn harinu; Tippili savindava mi-paniyen an% dive fib data pita g h u , sic. Kanni sanniye guna nam: Diva
ghanakama veyi; iisdeka ratu veyi; oluva narnipu ha&a tibeyi, kammula barava tibeyi . .. pi!a bet: Bhairava guliyata: . . . m E h v i gena kikirindiya yuSin a&bari
.. . gulikara iiiguru yuiin denu. . ..

Present end:
f. 57, damaged and brown,
asuvak viiyuvatada, hatalis-pahak picapda, pas-vissak sdesmahavafada, vissak prarnehafada Mahavajjrangana tailayayi. Maghavinmiva devsnim, jbtisimiva bh&kar&, candramiitniva t i r h % n , vyidhinirn svarojvar& .. . jvaripah*.
text not clear. .. .
f. 57b3:
WS. 274
Palm-leaf: ff. 25(1-23, 24,251, i; & 1-23 foliated in arabic numerals; 5.2 x 28.2 cm; cwo quatrains to a side; f f .17b-25b in prose, seven lines, 26cm long to a side; narrow margins; semi-skilled hand; one or two illusrrations of astrological cakras on each leaf; Kitulwood covers; 19th century; incomplete.
Muhurta kavipotak A collection of auspicious moments for undertaking such as journeys, sowing of grains, reaping
etc., written in verse, and later in prose. For printed versions see, Muhzsrta-cintdm~nf, compiled by Don Phillip Silva Appuh~rni.- Colombo: ... 1876, and (2). Palaririvaliya hevat Muhurta mdkva, M M P Vijayaratna Appuhimi - Colofhba Maradsna: Sevyasri yantrdaya, 19 10. Present begin: f. la, 1. Mudun tun akuru maranayi kiyann* depip doiasa ma1 biiideteyi kiyanne gasa m d a n h t a p a arateyi kiyanne rnada do& n vasi vasiteyi kiyannE Two illustrations on chis side: (1) Kitul mkraya; (2) K a r d cakraya. f. 1 1a. Prose section: Am ratayen kona giya vasi vasi, gava bb veyi, rajuta yahapati, Ieda duk nati, gaman yi, rasa kavili Iabeyi . . . Present end: f. 25b3. . . . Candra vis; anura kati puvasala utrasala m i nakata . . . avaybgayi.
%P
WS. 275
Palm-leaf; ff. 100(ka-gha, ni-chs); in two parts, ( 1 ) f f . 1-67: numbered on both sides of the leaves in arabic numerals 1-132(sides); also foliated in traditional letter-numerals: ka-ghau; and Tamil numerals 1-64; 4.2 x 24 cm; three quatrains to a side; f. 1: eight quatrains copied in four columns; skilled hand; early 18th century; brownish leaves. (2) E .68-100; stiff, narrow palm-leaves; 3.1 x 24.5 cm; 2 quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; foliation continued with traditional letternumerals and Tamil numerals; however, this portion looks older; dark stained wooden covers; useful copy; late 18th or early 19th century.
Vessantara Jgtakaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem on the life of Bodhisatra when he was born as King Vessancara.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T ' S
Present end:
f. 38b5. CittrSvi hast~diti pusya visnu miil5'nur;dho'bdhi virificabhini svitindu pus; ca'sva Subhapradasya vidyi grahe keci duSanti rudram. Citr2, sitaya; aivi, ahidaya; hasta, hataya; aditi, puniivasaya; mula, mulaya; anursdhi, anuraya; abdhi, siysvzqaya; viriiicabhsni, rehenaya; yana metek nakat da; svati, si nakatada; indra, muvasirisa~ada; pusa, rEvatiya da yana metek nakat; vidy5 grahe, ~id~kambhayehi; Subha pradkyuh, Subha dennha; kzcit, sarnahara-kenek; rudra, adaya; uianti (?) , vidy~grahqayehi iubhaya yi kyat. f. i: blank leaf, scribbled with a medical prescription; ff. ii-v: portion of an astrological text on Muhurta or auspicious moments for ~mderrakings such as journeys, etc., illustrated with tine drawings of cakras denoting planetary positions.
WS. 277
Palm-leaf; ff,55(1-55); 4.3 x 31.7 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; skilled hand; cord-hole damaged in f. I ; Chinese coin as medallion; good, early copy; possibly lace 18th century.
Iti-bis6 jiitakaya (kavi) A poem of 340 verses attributed to Pandita Patirija, o n the story how the Bodhisatta born as a woman made efforts to be a man so that he could become a Buddha. Narno tassa . .. Set siri piri soiidap Begin:
at kara demin sataha!a
mok [pura] I ~ b a sofidata nitta muni p5 vafidin hamavita [f. la, 1 1 Summary: Netthipala narn yana, viya piyasek susadi papnena [f. I b, 21; e piyasa vadi p b i n a , AbEkGn matiiidu melesina If. 2a, 31; Abekon rnati navata, gosin Parirzdha nam veta, Iti bisava suba sera, kivot e jatakaya phapata [f. 2a, 41; pa!arnu dina rnanahara, dan dun sita kavara Sara, Iri bisava puvatara, kiyan e jatakaya kavi kara [f. 3b, 11; . . .The birth of Iti kurniiri during che time of Dipahkara buddha [possibly Puriina Dipankara], ,and her offering mustard oil [siddat tell; so!asE-sah kayayapasu vena dnadi, tapas2 rakimin vi fidi dulz niseki, si ca se cel dan dun anuhaseki, apa SS: maru dina budu vena kekah [f13a, 31; itin ki!utu digasiya bava upan?, dukin hiiidimi me pavat sihi vcmine, metun lovara hari muni guga rajune, varan pirimi-bavatama denu sofidine If. 14a, 31; . . .madiya karapu pin me basata soiidin~, biriya pirirnibava denu map Iaiidune [f. 14b, I]; .. .siyogata ehenam rnunifidu~apudami [f. l4b, 23; . . .alukara kaya dunno Bemi varamak If. 14b, 31; f. 15a, there is a section ending of the poem demarcated by rwo sets of kundalis. Next section describes how Iti-kumiri got herself ready for self-immolation; departure of Itikurnari with a box of mustard seeds, in search of the future husband; finally she reaches the front yard of her future husband [E 21v, 21; how Itibiso Iived with rhe poor man and brought
MANUSCRIPTS
him wealth, and requested him to bless her to be born as a male in the future [sofidin ada s i p s i d d a - v ~ pirimi-bava v~ matu bisavats, f. 3 1 b, 21; this section ends ar f. 34a, 1 , afier describing her birth in heaven and her desire to return co earth, to which Viduravi (Sakra) agrees and arranges her to be conceived in the womb of the Sip-devi of Kosol nuvara [E 34, 31; and born as a son [f. 35a, 4, these are short verses]; the term bdsat is used for this prince. The prince gives wealth to charity, leaves the palace, and becomes a hermit known as Sumedha [f. 40b, 11; kiyarnin daham kavi karav~pu jiiHnZ, nolasin cveni guna asuvemi mern9n2, melesin susadi Abek~n mati parice, upadin gosin devulova ran virngne [E 41a, 2 : mention of Abek~nmati, the patron]; tunsiya-hatalihaki padaka!a kavi ganane, thus 340 verses in this poem {f. 4lb, 11; . . .it~akara me pada kavikarapu kivivaru, Het~iparirida mari f i d u n n ~ munuburu [f. 4 1b, 2 1 ;author: Pavdita Pacirida Algama-da kivivaru [f. 4 1b, 31; date of composition: nisi lesa dahasalcur pasuvigiyeyi mese, hasiya tis-runaki ekalata Saka varsf: [f. 42a, 31. From f. 42a, 1-55 b, 3: is a section on Dahamsoiida jiitaka, etc., which should be judiciously inserted into the body of the main story. Present end: f. 5 5a13 ekala~a Dipankara munifidunn~
sacahara ama rasa bana desarninne veherara ran u!u dili patirenne rnelesa!a daharncn muni vadi-innE. For another copy of this portion of Dahamsoiida jitaka, see British Library MS Or. 6604(46). For a copy similar to the present MS see British Library MS Or. G604(174). f. 5%. blank.
WS. 278
Palm-leaf; fE 24(1-24); leaves originally nor numbered; 5.9 x 55.3 cm; three lines, 48 crn Iong ro a side; very large, round letters; carefully written, semi-slciIled hand, possibly of a novice; 19th century; incomplete.
Maha-Pirit-pota The book of Parittas, copied in large hand, for the purpose of reading at night. This MS now contains only parts of parittas, e.g. Dasa-sikkh~~adiini, Maha-mangala suttam, Ratana suttam, Karaviya-metca surtam, Khandha parittarjl, Merrinisamsa suttarp , Mittanisamsa suttam, Mora parittam, Canda parittam . . . This MS is useful as a specimen of very large handwriting used mainly for wricing the Book of
Parittas or Maha Pirit pota. Present begin: f. 1a. . . . Musavada v e r a r n ~sikkhspadam i samsdiyirni. . .. DasasikkhipadZni. Present end: f. 24, . . . Tena kho pana sarnayena Candirni devapurto K h u n i asurindena gahito hoti. Atha kho candurni devapucto Bhagavantarp anussararnino, tsyarp velayam [imam giitham abhLi].
CATA1,OGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 279
Palm-leaf; ff. ll(khu-khim); 5.4 x 3 7 . 5 ~ seven ~ ~ ; lines, 33.7cm long to a side; spaced, clear, semi-skilled hand, possibly of an elderly scribe; 19th century; incomplete.
Dhammacakkappavattanasiitra arthavyddtyiinaya (Pdi-Sinh.) A descriptive paraphrase in Sinhala, to the Pdi text of Dhammacakkasutta, the first sermon preached by Gautama Buddha. This MS now lacks 20 leaves from the commencement, and possibly cwo leaves from end. Present begin: . .. Seyyatrhidarp, e trisna-traya nam kavareda; b m a t a n h ~ k~rnasv~da , vasayen pavari trisniivaya; bhavata~ha,Sisvata nam dri+ h H ekva pavati trisnivaya; vibhava-tanhi, uccheda dristiya ha ekva pavati trisnavaya yi vaddaseka. . . . Present end: .. . Bhavat Kaundinya sthaviratema; vata, ekintayen . .. [incomplete].
WS. 280
Palm-leaf; ff. 4(ka-ki); 5.7 x 30.7 crn; six lines, 28.4 cm long to a side; narrow margins; small hand of a novice scribe, ending in large hand on the last leaf; brown leavcs; text not clear; 19th century.
Vihka asna A lisc of names of temples in Sri I.,anka, which is recited at the end of a Pirit ceremony, along
with Dorakada asna and AnusiSaniiva. Begin: Narno Buddhiiya. Sagarna, Pasgarna, Aratra~a,Midanvala, Viivala, Kadadora,
...
End:
Sri Drams!ri-Ddada-mandiraya, itulu vii siyalu v i h ~ r a - d d a y adhi~ gruhira devirnaharajiinan tamanut tamange sahaya pirivara deviyanut . . . nohara kaiidavsgena Mahz-Matigala-siitridi bana asanu pinisa mahi sanghayii vahans~ta abhimatayi, abhimatati, abhimatayi.
.. .
WS. 281
Palm-leaf; ff. 226(ka-di); lacking several leaves, e.g. gu-hi (text is continuous; possibly the scribe wrote the numeral hu, instead of gu), f. 43 no traditional number; missing ce-c+, jhe-jham, haI%; 4.5 x 29.2 cm; seven lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; original, wooden covers; with a simple, thick liyavda or leafy scroll, and darnvda or chain border dong the liyavAa, and pahperi or petd border along the bevelled edgesl all in on red background, now covered with resinous oil and soot; good copy; early 18th century.
MANUSCRIP'YS
Bqa-daham potak (Pdi, Sinh.) A handbook or breviary for a monk, consisting of several brief texts useful in daily ritual and meditation. This is a good specimen with regard to age of the copy, uniform, neat, skilled hand and good orthography. Each text begins on the recto of a new l e d Contents: (1) Dhammapada gachii Pdi, f f . I a1-33bG; (2) Paficca-sarnuppida (Pali), ff. 34al-36b6; (3) Dharnrnasahganib-rnitikP P P ! ~ ,ff. 37a143al; Dhammacakkappavatrana suttaip (Pdi), ff.44al-5 1 a7; (4) Mahkirnaya suttam (Pdi), ff. 52al-58a7; ( 5 ) Vandana gatha (complete set from which six leaves are now missing), f f .59a 1-72a7; (6) Satara-karnafahan padirtha (Pdi-Sinhala), ff. 73al-82aG; (7) Sekhiy~Pili, ff. 82aG85a7; (8) Paficca-samuppida sanya (Pdi-Sinhala); (9) Navaguna sanya (lacking major portion of it), ff. 94al94aG; (1 0) A p v i p ~ r t h a n P gsths, ff. 95al-95 bG; (1I ) Namask~a sanyaya (PdiSinhala); ( I 2) ;Inavurn padiirttha [Nava pirit sannaya, including A!fi2tiy3, and Angulim~la padsrttha], ff. 107al-179a7; (1 3) Dharmagatha sanyaya [Telakafiha
gstha sanyaya], f f . 180al-224bS. K 225, 226 are written on discarded leaves. All the Sinhala paraphrases above are the classicd paraphrases. f. 224b. An illegible scribbling denoting ownership, viz: Ariibanvela unnansege pota. Also in f. ia: ... deniye-gedara Sraccila piij; kda pota. Begin: f. 1a1 . Namo tassa . .. Mano pubbarpgami dhammi mano secfha rnanomayi manas5 ce padu~ j e n a bhasati va karoti va tato n e dukkhamanveti cakkam'va vahato padam End: f. 224b5. Laddhina dullabhataraiica . .., laddhina, ladin; gavanudam, karnsdi Sravayan vanasannii vfi.. . Nuvanati siyalu satvayan satpursa-dharmrnayehi pavacneyayi seyi. Dharrnmag~thisanyaya yi. Siddhirastu. In recent illegible hand: Ariibanvela unnHnsege pota yi.
WS. 282
Palm-leaf; f f .i, 7(pa-pi); 4.2 x 13.5 crn; six lines, 12.7 cm long to a side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; incomplete; 19th century.
Siintikarma mantrayak A chant bestowing blessings of Buddha, Dharnrna, Saligha, gods, and parittas, on an afflicted person. Better part of the chant is composed o f extracts from Sinhala classical texts. Begin: f. 1 a. I . . .. Siyalu devi-bariibungi? mudunehi ke!ani vii Sripzdayen h5 ... hrnati kamati tanek-hi peni yanni vii Srimukhayen karunava hP samaga . . . d u ~ u nidutu satvayanta dakvami yana adahasin . . . svayambhu-jfiiinayend a n n vu ~ . . . sarvajfiarijottamaysnan-vahansegeanubhavayenda e satyayenda, tavada unvahans~g~ ... dasavidha p5rami dharmrnayange hubh~vayen da e satyayen da, . . .
End:
f. 7b. . . . Buduruvan dharnruvan sagguruvan atu!u vfi cunuruvan h~ rnaiigaia siicraya . . . dhajagga paritcaya atu!u vii suvisfi-dharmma-skandhaya msge sirasE pihi!iYe ya. . . . Namo muni muni m2rnuni Srimuni AtiguIimda muni es~zh&, nitya ma jivita raba karesv~hab.Siddhirastu.
WS. 283
One palm-Ieaf; 3.7 x 127.5crn Iong; folded into 13 sections, each 9.8 cm long; hence forming a pocket-size document to be frequently used; skiI1ed hand; astrological numerals used; p o d copy, dated Saka 1780 (AD 1858); useful specimen.
Lita (Saka 1780 : AD 1858) Ephemeris for the Saka year 1780, i.e. AD 18 58, written in Sinhala script, and lit-ilakkam or astrological numerals used for calculations. Copied in two to three cofumns of seven lines, 3 cm long to a column; written on both sides. Begin: Sakibdam idisarya. Bu .. ja pi .. v y a b h a ravi
- B u ada je .. ja Gu be ,. kii da Su re .. ,. ..
Sa mu
., am2 ..
.. .. ..
[ .. indicates astrological numerals] End: Similar to above. In the abovc date: Sak~bdam idisarya, written according to Ka~apaya system, an initial vowel has the vdue of zero; here 5 has the value of 0,di: 8, sa: 7, ya: 1; when counted from end to beginning the date is Saka 1780 (AD t 858).
WS. 284
Pal m-leaf; ff. 5(1-5), 6-34: blank leaves; no original foliaxion; 3.7 x 1 3.7 cm; six lines, 1 2.5 cm long to a side; narrow margins; small, skilled hand; plain wooden covers; VOC coin as sakiya or medallion; 19th century.
Mantra (kipayak)
A collection of mantras or charms, now only five remain, e.g. (1) a Tamil mantra with instructions: tel maturanu, afigam novadT; (2) a Tamil mantra, with instructions: nu1 tel hahdun maturanu; ratmal macurii gasaka uda tiyanu; pasuvenidi gini-piganako~a ginihama hadeyi, nahinfa peraleyi; [gap in the text]; (3) Bada-pipuniia, ajirqayata, dehi macuranu; (4) Goyam riikavdii yana
rnantraya yi; (5) incomplete. Present begin: f. la. Om virapattuysre ivittun uruvanda . . . kattu h i r a k a ~ p p i i ~ ~ Siva u , narn+. Tel rnaturanu annovadi.
CATALOGUE O F THE M A N U S C R I P T S
End:
f. 6G@)a. Cakkhuviiifi~na~a anicya dukkha~aanatmaya ... rnanovififiinaya anirya dukkhaya anStmaya yi menehi kafayucu. Gihivinaya nimi.
Siddhirastu.
11. f f .67(qi)al-95(cau)bl Buddhavaqsa d&aniiva saha AnZgatavarpsa dbanZva 'Lineage of the Buddha' and 'Future lineage' or the story of the 'Future Buddha', viz. Mairreya Buddha, being an extract from the Sinhalese prose work Pajzmliya, by Kixiillt ~inavirnala (ed.) 2nd irnprinc - Colombo: 1965. pp. 272-276 and 276-288. Namo cassa ... Appadam~doarnata~adap. . . ye pamatts ~athiimats. Mese Begin: d a t a n a ladi. S~k~aktliasimha vii .. . Buduraj~~an-vahanse me me h r q a ~ e n u d u arihat nam vanas~ki.Ekda . . . rnE sth~nayehidi Buddhavamsa desaniiva keremi . . . Buddhavamsa desanavaia paiangatsEka. f. 73(1i!)al. Yan~di vasayen me Buddhavaqsa desansva nirnavz vadilaseka. .. . Tavada me Buddhavaysa desansva nimi Ma . .. [f.741 Navata varssvak p i ~ a varsivak vasni sE Anigatavamsa dbanivata papngatseka. . . . End: f. 95(au)b l . EsE heyin kiyana ladi. Pcjiivisesarn saha paccayehi . . . tasrnz jino arahati nsrnametaq~. Anigatavqsa desanava nirn iyeya. 111, & 96(cam)al-102(chu)a3
Supatra jitaka
This text is similar to PansQd-panas $taka puta, 1909 edn, pp. 5 0 6 5 0 8 . For the story see Dictionary o f Pdi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS , 1974, , p. 12 1 8.
In this birth the Bodhisatta was born as a crow. ... Begin: Tavada ek-sarnayek-hi Barqas nuvara Brahmadatta nam rajjuru-kenakun rzjjaya karaca samayehi apa maha bodhisatvayan-vahans~ kapufu yo[niye]hi ipada asfidahasak kaputuvanta pradhanava namin Su[pa]tra nam rajava upansdra. Narnin Supass; nam kapufu dh~nuvak ovunFa agarnehesun uva. . .. Ekala kavudu xajjuruv6 nam lovutura budu vii mamma v? dayi tarnan-vahanse End:
dahn vadzlaseka. I ff. 103(chii)a1-1 OG(ch!)b5

Cda Dharmapda jgtakaya (incomplete)
The Bodhisatta was once born as Prince Dharmap~la, son of MAS-Pratipa, king of Benares. He was killed by his father from anger that the queen while nursing the child did nor rise when the king came to see her, This story iIIuscrates the bad consequences of hasty anger. See Pansiya-panas j d b h puta, 1 909 edn, p. 6 1 1 ; Dictionary o f Pda'Prupw Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 884.
Begin: Tavada Sikyasiiyha sarvajfiayan-vahansE v~!uvani~rnayeh i vadavasana samayehi . . . mi put va upan garnane dakvg Ahimda narn vadhakaruvi lavi maravuv6vEdayi vadilas~ka.HE keseda yat. .. . Evitama ... rnahapo!ova pa17 avici mahanarakayen maha ginidal avi[t] . . . [incomplete, lacking lasr leafj .
End:
MANUSCRIPTS
ff:.107(ch~)al-l08(che)bs
Kiisalabimba-vqqanii (Pdi) The story of making a statue of Gotama Buddha by King Kosala. This text is incomplete. Begin: Ekasmim kira samaye kathsbhi nihiiram veneyya-jano d i s ~ a . . . Pasenadi Kosda rajg Tathigatam adisvs, aho sufiiio Jervananti, kampamana hadayo hum& puna nagaram gato, mahi janak?iyo'pi Tathigatam adisvi evarnaharpsu, aho suiiiio vatriyam loko, asarano vatayarp lokoti vippati-visiri huws dipa dhdpa rnllsdin5 gahetva Tathigatassa dhammasabhim pujetvii naiigaremeva pavisi. Bhagavapi tattha ciirikam caritvi puna Jetavanameve agamsi. Raja ca . . . Jetavanq gantvg Tgthigacam disvz bhagavanram piijetvii . . . idam vacanam avcoa, Bhagavantam aham lokinukapakiya .. . patimam h t u h o m a h i t i &a. Sacthi tassa vacanam suw~ s~dhu s~dhu rnahsrija patims k~ritabbiiniavoca, Yena kenaci mahiir4a . .. kulaputtena kaqhamayw v5 sElamayay v i dantamayam v5 rnatrikirnayam v i svarnnamayam va rupiyamayam v5 turnbarnayam vz tipumayarn vs pawe va Tathagatassa patimii kiratabbani, digham v3 anum vii thiilamla v?i antarnaso yavappaminampi kiitabbe appameyyam maharaja patimhrananisamsanci. Present end: RiijZpi ram sabbam survi Bhagavato santike patimi kirecum laddho, kiso candanasirena buddha parimam kirgpervs tatopari suvag papaddhini k5ApervP parupapetva sukhilikhapetva tatopari [writing ends at the end of the leaf with the
text incomplete].
f. 7b. B~dhirnandal~ siyalu d ~ c yahapati. a
WS. 287
Palm-leaf; K I2(sa-sai); 3.5 x 26 cm; three quatrains to a side; skilled hand; late 18th-century copy;
incomplete.
Paladiivaiiya (kavi)
An
astrological work in Sinhala verse, on auspicious times for all forms of hoxticulrure and agriculture. This text contains only one illustration with no title for it. Printed versions: (1) Pala&vaI;Yrt, hevat Mdurta m d h v ~M , M P Vijayaratna-appuhimi (ed.) - Colombo-Maradiina: Sevyasri yantrdaya, 19 10. (2) Muhkrttd-cis'nthani, compiled by Don Appuhzmi - Colombo: LankBhinava-vismta yanrrllaya, 1876. Philip Silva Present begin: Kivi buda gana Sani gana e!u ku&u da anura viss nakata da tun piids m i nzkata da deta punavasa ema d~ kannyavat ku&bu[ru] vada veyi mema d ~ . f. 3(si)a, v.2: Reference to PaIad5vatliya kivida rninaya sivuveni paya yedii sdduda danu rninaya lat a p sadii ernad2 kos pol uk daiidu Sadu Palad%valliya kivayi purud~
Present end:
ff. 9(s!)al--11(se)v4:On planting fruit trees etc., in prose. avurudu dolos masa tunsiya Sara din& ehi mada yedena ri@ hatti dekaki
lova sata vaiidina poyat hatalis a ! & mehi p Z ganan visi eddis hasiyaki.
If. 12(sai)b, v.21
Siddhirascu.
Palm-leaf; f f .5(kh!-him); 5.1 x 42 crn; three quatrains ro a side; fairly large, dear, unskilled hand; early 19th century; incomplete.
Girg j5takaYa (kavi) The birch story of the Bodhisatta, when he was born as a parrot. In Pdi this jataka story is called SPli kedira jitaka (no. 484). See Dictionary o f Pri'li Proper Names, by G P Mdalasekera, Vol. TI London: PTS, 1974, p. 1122. This text is a poem in Sinhda language. This MS has only 29 verses and is incomplete. For a more complete copy wirh 234 verses, see British Library MS Or. 6G04(133). Present begin: f. 1(kh!)a, v. 1 Ssra asarp kaya sitarna patandayi noharama e-bisavu kusa upadinaayi
paramitavan adu nokarandayi arsdana-kota e-bosatundayi
f. 3(kho)b, v.2
ernavifa maharaja udahas venne ernavita senagata a~abera IannE mStivaru ernavi~a rrSvZ ennF: girava kanavata garu nokarannz f. S(kharn)b, v.3 indra nila Sirna sitine candra maiidala Sama sitine nandra dfi bava nitine andra bavana giya gamane.
Present end:
WS. 289
Palm-leaf; ff. 1G(ka-kah); 4.7 x 24.3 cm;three to four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown, untidy leaves; fairly good copy, dated AD 186 1.
MANUSCRIPTS
Saddanta jiitakaya (kavi) A popular poem, describing the birth stoiy of the Buddha as an elephant, who lived in Satdanta lake in rhe Himalayas, and offered his tusks to a hunter, TO fulfil the longing of a queen. See Dictionary o f PdLi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vo1. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 922. For another copy and details see British Library MS Or. 6604(58). Begin: f. (ka) a, v. 1
Upadinna~a kotana haluvayi munifidu divasina
Catdanta vila yana upadimayi muni baluva divasina ... . . . . . .

Dathbadiva me kapa~a budu vena anraya opa vadi pun safida sema purantaya me kapaya budu vena bavaki tirantaya upadirni mama gos vi la Saddantaya [f. 3a, v. 11 pansiyayaka gaja pirivara rnadd~ bosat ke!a aviditi parasidde visat kara n uga swanaka !udd~ Bdsat vesenlrya E vila madde [f.4a, v.31 ruvati ridi kaiida men soiida digu k o ~ a Iisati rnavak daru vadani vilasafa pzvati noyek sivupavo Eti rata asati me maFa vadi vidd2 kumakafa [f. 1 Oa, v.31 ape Baranis pura aga bisavunhaia nube da!a kappz gana isnhneia dola upatak uni e bisavunhata e nisi Sarayak viddemi obahap [f. I Ob, v. l] sadu sadu kiyamin uturnanne vadu karana maru biiidimi sitanne s~du me pin balayen budu vennE ssdu kiyi da!a deka dan d u n n ~ [f. 1la, v.31 dakals e bisava da!a deka nitte kakiyi hradaya Ieyi gini garre dakala balamin e bisava nitti? hradaya pdi divi giya eka vatte f. 16(kah)b, v.1 pata pats dra ashkaya h i pirivara ekkoe nitipad mama dunimi ahitak natuva lova ~ a d i ~ a n h a p mama atuva mi dunimi dda dcka patii budubava gannap pata pari rnatu topit paminevu memH kfruvama nivana~i. Me livu pin purii, marnar paminevu nivanati. 1861 . Tikirirdage pota.
CATALOGUE O F T H E MANtJSCRIP'T'S
WS. 290
Pdm-leaf; f f .2 1 { 1-20, 1); original foliation in astrological numerals 1-20 (lacking 18); 3.1 x 20.6 cm; two quatrains to a side; from ff. lob-13b: six lines of prose, 17.5 cm long to a side;
semi-skilled hand; soiled copy; incomplete; early 19th century.
Paladiivaliyak (kavi & prose) An astrological text in Sinhala verse and prose, on auspicious times for agricultural and horticultural underrakings. For printed collections c ~ rhese f verses, see (1) Paladavaliya bevat M~lhurta mdhvu, compiled and edited by M M P Vijayaratana-appuhhi - Colombo: sevyasri yantrzlaya, 19 10; and (2) Muhurna-cint~mn~i; kartt: Don Philip de Silva ~ ~ i i - a ~ ~ u h i rn Colombo: ai 1876. Present begin: f. 1 a, v.i
K3ti Sita aSSa mula Si siyavda revati mihiput rivi ni davaia lada hot me ki me nakat davaia Maunandana y6gaya danu sakaSa f. Ib, v.1 (cf. Palad~valiya,1910 edn, p . 13, v.100) SP nakatin subadina buda hbrinna
danaganimin hama pala biju vapuranna siy5vaSen ufidu rnun rn2 vapuranna tala mun narn pab rnE hama vapuranna Illustrations of astrological cakras: f. Ga: Poi d d a n a cakrayayi; f. Gb: bulat hadana cakrayayi; ff. 8a-20b: Subha rnuhurta explained in prose, with a few verses from 14b-18b. Present end: f. 20b. Puvaiala n&ata tunveni pide bada (?) kapfi nkataya; Utrapaf~ palamuveni pada pasa kapii nakaraya. f. i. Written leaf used as end cover.
WS. 291
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(ka, h, ky, kl,ke-ko); tacking ki-kii, kF, ld;5 x 21.4 cm; eight lines, 19 crn long to a side; round, semi-skilled hand; 19th century; incomplete. Gava-ratnaya A text in prose on diseases of cattle, For a verse printed version, see Gavaratrzayrt hevac G Q V ~ vdidya sarigrahma. Bu. Sa. Perera visi n Suddhakoya kavi karagaladi - Kolohba: Lakrivikiraga mudxP6kanaya, 1889. Begin: f. 1(ka)a, Namo Budd hsya. Siri suddha prasasta Vijayakuia pravytcavti . . . Buddha varsa navasiya visi-ekak viya. Meyin mattehi Ananda Vijayanvahanse gavayin pivisa vadsla Gavaratnaya kiyanaladi. . . . me Gavaratne ausada samgrafia kiyanu labe. . . . rnula~a h 3 a siyayak veppu nam veyi [very poor introductory passage; cherafter the text is legible].
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 7(ko)b. Geravuma~a, KappravalIiya-ko!a yusin denu.
Palm-leaf; ff. 19(ni-cai); 5.2 x 2I .3 cm; eight Iines, 18.5 crn long to a side; round, semi-skilled hand; brown, untidy leaves; incomplete; early 19th century.
Yantra mantra pot korasak A miscellaneous set of charms, with several illustrations of yantras for protective purposes, with no names attached to them, e.g. fF. 1-3: mantras to ward off Pilli and Angam (Piili angan novadi); then yantras: f. 4a: siyalu iraksavayayi; also a yanrra ro win at Pahada-keiiya; f. 6a: yantras: (I) Kota yakunta ise baridinu, (2) LipE obanu, bat bdveyi, (3) Aridana daruvan~a baiidinu, n2dat; E 7a: amu talpataka liyii ata bafidinu, av+a veyi, yababhayatayi; several for Srakqava~a;f. lob: Sarvasdosa kalkaya; f. 12a: yantras for raja-vaiiyava~a, for influencing important people; f. 12b: for stri-vaiiyava, to attract women; f. 14a: d~va-angan novadi; . . . Present begin: f. l(rii)a . . . eka kurnirayek angan evuvzya; ek kum~rayeksifivfiviya; e situvzpu Sjfiiiven snubhsven, nata nata, nagutu. ... piili angan novadi. Present end: f. l9(cai)b . . . Namo yaks r+a sarva-vidyiidhara asurabhaya y+a y+a pralesviih*.
WS. 293
Palm-leaf; ff. 136(1-136); traditional foliation not continuous; 4.3 x 23.1 cm; six lines, 20.2 cm long to a side; marginal notes on left margins; semi-skilled hand; knots tied on some leaves to denote useful prescriptions; several leaves damaged; dark stained wooden covers; small, ivory medallion; early 19th century.
Veda vaE6ru pot& A handbook of medical prescriptions, on various diseases and ailments. Marginal notes denote the topics, e.g. Kki musu nati ve (f. la); noyakur visayafa (f. 3b); atisirayaca (f. 6a); mura-unata (f. 8a); odu telayi (f. 1la); kiri-panuvanra (f. 124; isa-kes vzdenya (f. I5a); dar panuvanta (F. 16a); thus almost every leaf contains a margin4 note, indicating the purpose of the medication. Present begin: Gitel dekdafidak t ~ h b a - ~ isma a ~ akilitillak ekkota povanu. Ksseta maku!uvanns isma reddaka d i hiriyal sunu dekalaiidak gena ardu neli vagapui siddhiiiguru me h behet sunu samaga kofali mi telin ekkota ginihiriya kola isma gitelin povanu,
. . . h s i muha nati ve.
Present end:
Last few leaves, ff. 128-1 36, contain medicines as well as mantras co be chanted when administering medicine, mainly connected with toothaches, insect-bites, coughs, etc. f. 134x5: dat-vZy5~amantraya yi; ugure mas-katuvaya maruranu, ... divi-makuluva Gvap rnaturanu, . .. i&vata rnaturanu; to ward off elephants: sima bhdem, rnematutava~a asala cabanu. Attu nEt. . . . On namo.. . kan surulu
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R f P'I'S
pat surulu soiida suruiu . . . Suru!u-d~va-rajjurusaminne sjriaven anubhaven mage keten pitaman yanda baha baha suru!u yi. f. 136a: a yantra diagram to ward off elephants from fields.
WS. 294
Palm-leaf; ff. 75 (ka-ne); several changes to numbers in traditional foliation; 5.1 x 30.8 cm; seven lines, 27.5 cm Iong, or four to six quatrains to side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; lightly inked; cext is not clear; last five leaves effected by a flame; needs inking; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
SarvGga veda potak (Kavi-v&agam) A comprehensive medical work in Sinhala verse and prose, giving no clues as to its title. Several marginal notes indicate the ride of the medical preparation. Present begin: f. 1(ka)a . . . demap gedi dodan arpbul kuppamEniyi kola iiiguru karavila kola ... rnZ avusadavalin yusa pata pata gena talatel ndiyayi rn&a yoda . .. p a d m a p ba tabs denu. ... siyaIu lada~a yahapati. Possible begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Siayalu rogayan ipadima~akiirani vii vahnisidha nam badagini rnadavimen upan ajirvayo catruvidham satarek veyi. Ehi gma-ajirnaya, ambala ajiyiaya, rasa-ajirqaya, vigarnbha-ajirnaya, yana mo-
Summary:
Present end:
huyi. Tisdekak sanni unata If. I b] ; verses from f. 2a; pinasap [f. 2b]; b ~ f a y i n g unap, ~ vi kara dedavilivala!a [f. 4b]; Garbha vidhiyayi [f.i'a] ; ku mira guliya If. 7b] ;ya ksa a l i y ~ afidiii , [f. 8b]; surajivaka sanni kapdc [f. 13a]; kirirnaliyanta [f. 14al; akis bkiva [f. l6bI; anahga cfiryaya [E 17b3; usmurutt3va!a [f.22b]; pacanayap [f.24al; kiirananda tailaya [f. 29al; siyalu kugavalata v~tabhangatailaya [f. 32al; Surajivaka jalasanni kapdaya [f.32b]; hiiniyan usmurue9 malabaddhayap [f. 3 5 4 ; kola vidhiya [f. 37al; daha-a~ak sanniyata [f. 38al; viksra taiIaya [E 44aj; kola valippuvaca [f.48a]; tis dekak sanni unaFa [If. 58al; k6la kum2ra guliya [f. 60bI; kdla kalkaya [f. 63aI; goju bihiri sanniyap [E GGa]; dwd pissiya~a [f,75al. f. 75b4 . .. rata kirirnsliyan usmurut9 meki bilayang~ Iedara val a n ~ d ikola i ahurayi, pahicca ran-dhbiii poluyi, mE devage koti dami kiri rniriki T:a ardu . . . curna karagena ema barap uk sakuru gena ehi relara ka1at.i mada ginnE kakirs taba ifiga ginu, badafa denu, rata kilimdiyan vanase.
WS. 295
Palm-leaf; ff. 37(ki-gai); lacking several leaves; 5.4 x 43.8 cm; six lines, 38.8 cm long to a side; carehily written, somewhat large (bold) hand, possibly of a novice monk; Ieavcs brown and wormed; early 19 ch-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Anuruddha Sataka with sannaya [SktSinh.] A Sanskrit poem of 100 SIokas on the Buddha, composed by Anuruddha mahathera of Polonnaruva in Sri Lanka. The text is accompanied with a paraphrase in Sinhala. At present this MS contains the Slokas and sanna from Slokas 6-95. For a pr. edn see Anekwddha Satakay sah sannayu by Don Andris de Silva Bapvantud~ve pafiditumi (ed.) - Kolok ba: Lan kibhinava-viSruta yanrraSdiiva, 1 879 (3rd imprint). Present begin: Muniranavamadariidrjjune Sonanodhau
gatamatirapi padrnas siirado NiradaSca aviralasaraladau Buddhapadamottard&hyo munirapi navanlpe Iabdhamedhiis Surnedhah [pr. Sloka 61. Arjjune, sulukurhbukmula; gata, adhigata vu; macib, sarihodhi ati; Anavamadarii muniica, Anavamadarii nam samyaksakbuddha da; Sronabodhau, Sronabodhirnfilayehi;gatmatib, adhigata vii sarnlsodhi ati; Padmo'pi muni, Paduma nam buddha da; . . . S u m e d h ~ rnunirapi, Sumedha nam samyaksambuddha
Present end:
da . . . Ya[b] Srotsbhara~arp karoti na munes saddharmmaviqirnqim
yawsit saphalam na locanayugam saundaryya [sandarianaih] Text ends abruptly at the end of this leaf, thus lacking possibly rwo leaves from end.
WS. 296
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1-13); foliated in astrological numerals 1-13; 5.7 x 46 cm;seven lines, 40.4 cm long to a side; slightly crowded, but quite skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Brahmajda sumup (Pdi) The Pdi text of Brahmajda sutta, being the first in Digha Nikaya. Namo tassa . .. Evammesutam ekam samayam Bhagava antarka Rajagahq Begin: antarica Niiandam addhina-magga patipan no hoti mahati bhi kkhu-sahghena saddhim paiicamattehi bhikkhu-satehi . .. Present end: . . . Idam bbikkhave ratiyam Fhinam yarp Hgarnma y a F Zrabbha eke sarnana brihamans amarivikkhepikg cattha tattha pafiham purrhi samsni v~c~vikkhepatp iipajjanti arnarsvikke[paqf Ends abruptly at the end of this leaf. See PTS edn, Digha nikaYu,Vol.1, p. 27, end of para. 26.
WS. 297
Palm-leaf; ff.17(h-kha);Iacking f. ka; 5.8 x 43.1 cm; six lines, 39.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; ff. I , 2 wormed; 19th-century copy.
Dhammacakkappavattana siitra sannaya P ~ ltext i with the Sinhala paraphrase to Dhammacakka . . . sutta, the first sermon preached by Gautama Buddha. Present begin: . . . [Text darnanged] Tatra kho,ekalhi vaniihi; Bhagav~, Iaukika lokottara . . . . . . iyusmat vu K a u ~ d i n ~ sthavirayanvahans~fa; a Arifiii Kondaiifio'meva, AiiiiiEnd: Kondafifia yayi kiyiirna; idam namam ahosi, me namek viiyeya. Siddhirastu. . . . MakuQne pota.
WS. 298
Palm-leaf; ff. 102(1-102); several small texts, each separately foliated either in traditional letrernumerals or in astrological numerals; 5 x 27.6 cm; seven lines, 24.2 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand with some flourish; wooden covers, traditional cord; a few leaves wormed; late 18th-century
COPY.
Bqadaham pot& A handbook of short religious texts used by monks.

1. f f . lal-13a5
Dhammapada @ha sannaya (part)

A portion-of the paraphrase to Dhammapada !gatha. 11. f f . 14(~hi)al--22(!he)a7 Metthisatpa pad*tha (Pdi-Sinh.) Pali-Sinh. Paraphrase of Mctta sutta.
1x1. ff*23(ka)al-34(kai)5
N a v w a sannaya A Sinhala tract on the nine qualities of the Buddha.
l l fE 35al-37b5
Dasa diininisaxpsaya A Sinhala tract on the merits of I0 types of Iiberaliry.
V. K 3 8 a l 4 l b 4
Poh6 davasa dwiyan lova balana saP A Sinhala tract on how the gods scan the earth to record the good and bad deeds of people,
V I , ff. 42al-49a4
Satara sqvara sllaya A Sinhala tract on the four types of restraints.
Present end:
On narno, T ~ d a Bandira s deviyot Kuds Bandira deviy6t targgayak karagana E ~ & E sifa me rara r n ~ d ~ s vadini ea garnanedil Tedb Bandira deviyannE mu!urangeyi tibunu ata aviriyE raihbakana K i b ~ r d&atavatat i [ends abruptly at the end of the
leaf, indicating that some leaves are missing from this text].
Ir. ff. 17(ka)al-27(kam)b7 Mantra potak Another set of exorcisms. On namo, om 6rp, trihnga bhagavati rankot 4 1 ~ ran kotde le kiri kotal~ Begin: poku?u hate k;rlu manilmale rgnuve vidavisasthiine karana MA5 ka!u kiriammi-hiiminn~ kusayen upan siddha rnahi ka!u yaksays .. . ~ 12 dam9 pena dam; baligan, d e v a ~ v g Present end: . . . ammandili h a t d e n ~ gZnubhaven, balsgan. Hena gahacci polgah~ iraten iri-tunak aiidals nama kiyi sihikaranu. On namo uda niyare sv5ya, yari niyare Zvsya iri .. . [ends abruptly at the end of the
leaf].
f. i. blank end-leaf, with a mantra scribbled.
WS. 300
Palm-leaf; ff. 322(ka-kh* 5.7 x 29 cm; eight lines, 24.5 cm Iong to a side; round, skilled, uniform hand with an occasional flourish; edges of leaves wormed, damaged and brittle; wooden covers, painted black with red bevelled edges; brass sakiya with embossed foreign floral motif; rare erudite copy; complete; early 18th century.
Bimbamiina vidhi (SktSinh.)
: $iiripsltra
A well-known treatise on the construction of the Buddha image composed in Sanskrit 8okas with a word-for-word Sinhala paraphrase. For a critical edn, see Sdripu~a und Alekhyahk;ana,
Zwei Texte zur Propoxtionslehre in der indischen und Ceylonesischen Kunsr . . . voxgelegr von Han Ruelius - Gottingen: 1974. cf. MS Or. G609(1) in the British Library, Hugh Nevi11 collection, a very rare copy in Grantha and Sinhala script. No attempt will be made to compare this MS copy with the printed edition as the leaves of this MS are brittle.
f. la, blank
Begin:
E 1(ka)b iipiiid~~a~damarun~dharamiya r&im

bh~c~pac~rucaturasmitaminduk~ntam rnirifigan~vadanapafikajamabhyah5ri yenivadhiitit sugatasya yusmat athediinim ~ravrak~irni bikbam~avidhim Srunuh nisanya sthita Saitena trividham tam prakalpayet. Atha, ikbitten; idsnim, &an; pxav&5mil kiyam; keszda yat; birnbam5navidhim, sarvajfiapratims prarnina vidhiya; Srquh, asava; niseya-sthita-Saitena, niianya, hunnavuda; sthita, si~i~iiviida; faitena, Saiyfiva kalaviida yana me; trividhq,
C A T A L O G U E O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R l P T S
Begin:
f. 2 1a, v. 1 damaged.
Suba magul siripi, sat lakunu sadi siripg Sarnan ku!u siripii, hatin mamadin sugat sirips Senevirat Tarnrnita, a~aiiga ata maha pin k o ~ a uturneki para vada!a, k e ! ~ aradana daharna~a[f. 22b, v. 1] apa muni raja kdeka, e!u kara desii dahameka nEva pamanin me daka, kiyan Padarninavaka jitaka [f. 24a, v.21
End:
E 69b, v.2 Saka-vasinek-dahas-pansiyaya-saralisQ
ekalara daham raki aduraki nwati lesi Saka kula muni desu jataka b+a melesa d&a kavi lza!a eksiya-satt~ me-pad as^ FoIlowed by a set of prarchani kavi. me liya pin p u ~vifida , savu siri sapat ni t o r i novada biya sasars, rnamada budu vemrni iovutud [f. 72a, v.21 f. 72b, blank
WS. 302
Palm-leaf; ff.33(1-19, i, 20-33); no foliation numbers; 4.8 x 19 cm; 10 lines, copied in three to four columns to a side; small, skilled hand; useful specimen of a tradiriona1 Sinhala ephemeris; 19th century.
Lit; PatiGhga lit

Ephemeris in Sinhalese script, for the years 1883, 1875, 1874, etc. At the beginning of each ephemeris the year is indicated according to the karapaya system of numerals, and the eras are given as: Sugata, Saka, and Krist~bda.This tradition is continued up to dare, sometimes with further eras added, Begin: f. l a Sugariibdam Candravirah; Sakiibdarn Minadipah; Kristvabdam Gajaddatyarn
f. l6a. Sugatsbdam Jayavlrah, Sakabdam Ssdhusatyam, Ktistviibdam Misadipam, Kalyibdam Tirtthadhiiv+. f. 22b. Kaly~bdarn Misaddyvh; Sugat~bdarn Saryavir&; Sak: bdam Naulisatyam; Krisrvgbdam V~sadugam; Prabhavibdarn Jan* . . . rn; Kalp3bdam Saus?!ad&adhiri siddhidhab Present end: f. 33, column 4, line 7 . .. Vrscika Ravi The leaves of this MS could be renumbered and re-strung.
WS. 303
Palm-leaf; ff. 22(ka-hu); 4.3 x 25.1 cm; six lines, 21.-6 cm long to a side; round, skilled hand; good specimen of handwriting; late 1 8th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
1. ff. 1(ka)al-3(ki)b6 Caturwa satya nam kavarahayat A disquisition in Sinhala, on the Four NobIe Truths expounded by Gocama Buddha. Namo Buddh~ya.Caturbbidha iryyasava nam kavaraha yat. . . . Begin: M E caruriryya sacya prahiakaravii dharmma desaniven yuktaseka. End:
11. ff. 4(ki)al--G(ku)b2
Yassa saddhi Tathiigate ... yana mt g~thiivehi abhipriiva Meaning of the above @tha, explained in Sinhala language. Namo Buddhiya. Yassa saddhs .. . pasamsitam . . . amogha tassa jtvitam. Yana Begin: rnZ gsrhiva . . . Anuyuiijetha, divi 6 dek-hi yedT vssaya karanneyi. End:
111. ff. 6(kk)b2-13(ko)b2 AnurZdhapura var?aniiva [Saddharmdahkaya extract] This is an elegant piece ofwriting, being an extract from Saddharmilaribraya,on A n w i d h a p a
cicy,
Begin:
End:
Namo Buddhiya. Tavada apa tiloguru himi goyum goc . . . Me Lahkddvipaye vafin sacsiya panas gavuveka . . . (f. 10aG) e Anuriidhapuraya nam .. . Anurzdhapuram rarnrnw . .. manoram-. AnurHdhapura nuvara varnnanavayi.
Siddhirastu.
f. 13b, blank.
Iv f f . 14 (kau)al -22(khu)b2 Nava ar&& buduguca sannaya On the nine attributes of the Buddha, commencing with 'araham'. This tract commences with
the merits of writing. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Likhipayati ve dharnmap . . . yana m P giithivehi abhipprzva nam
End:
.. . . . . so, Z gurutema; bhagavi'ti vuccati, bhagav~ yayi kiyanu BbE. Nava-arahidi

buduguna sannayay i. Subharnastu. Arogyamastu.
WS. 304
Palm-leaf; ff.48(d+-t~m)5.5 x 26.1 cm; nine lines, 2 1.8 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand; Iefi margins of leaves 1-30 gnawed by a rat, text nor damaged; lace 1 8th-century copy.
Bqadaham potak (incomplete) A collection of short sermons forming a handbook or breviary for monks. This copy is untidy, damaged and incomplete; however it is well copied. Some of the topics in this MS are: Padavithihara gsth~vehiartha; Dharnmo rildka saravo . . . githsvehi artha; Saddhi hirim.. . yana githgvehi artha; Adittasmin ahgaram. . . yana me githivehi
artha; Ajje kiccam itappam . . . yana me @thavehi abhipava . ..; . . . Dsnaiica sila bhiivana ... dasad~navastuvistaraya; Jinapafijaraya erc; Ayuvi prirthana gatha padartha; Vammika sfitra vistara sannaya or descriptive paraphrase to Vammika sutra preached ro Kumira-Kassapa them
by the Buddha.
Present begin:
Padavithihara g2thivehi arttha nimi. Siddhirasru . . . Namo B u d d h ~ ~ Dhamrno a. tilakasaraqo
.. . s i d h u k ~ r a di di bana iisuv6 ama maha nivan dakiti vaddaseka.
Present end:
f. 48(tam) . . . ayusrnatvii KurnHra ESyapa sthavirarema; bhagavato, bhsgyavathu visin; bhiisitam, vadiirqa laddavu; rnE vacanayata; abhinandi, santosavuseki. M e li pinin budu vernvi Iovuturii. (f. 48a10): Dharmmadarii herana paviddan
visin Iivii dharmrnapada b a h livivayi. f. i discarded leaf serving as end-leaf.
WS. 305
Palm-IeaF; E .9(ka-ki, i); 4. I x 29.4 crn; three Slokas to a side; fairly skilled hand of a novice; very poor untidy copy, with damaged leaves; 19th century.
Buddha gadyaya (Skt Ilokas) A poem it1 hybrid-Sanskrit Slokas composed in Sri Lanka during 17-1 8th century, by an unknown
author, in praise of Buddha. This copy is now in a very bad state. There are orher copies in this
col1ection.
Begin:
Present end:
f (ka)b Namas-sarnantabhadrsya,sarvagocaracaksuse hrun~ratakallola, sindhave siiryyabandhave. f. 9a (left margin pared off, hence letter-numeral is absent).
anaghamacarnanojriam dharmmarajaSya gadyarn likhati pathati yaiici s~dararn[yah] Srupotim tribhuvana-bhavanintah przpya bhoginu sesarn tanu bhavati saniryarn sinta nervii~a saukhyarn. Siddh' ~rastu. For a pr. edn, see BuddhagaJyayas a h Sakaskahya - Colombo: Granthaprakiia yantrdaya, 1 893.
WS. 306
Palm-leaf; ff. 26(ka-kau;kha-kho); lacking three leaves; kim, k & , kha; 5 x 46.4 cm; six lines, 40.5 cm long to a side; fairly skilled, squarish hand; foxed; Ieaves need immediate cleaning; early 19 th-century copy.
I. f* 1(ka)al-14(kau)b6
Dharnrnacakkappavattana sltra padagata sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) The first sermon preached by Gotama Buddha, in Pili with Sinhala word for word paraphrase. This text now lacks the end containing two leaves.
Sarasvati nighanduva (Skt-Sinh. Tamil) A medical Sanskrit lexicon in SIokas conraining synonyms and parallel Sinhala and Tamil headwords. For a pr. edn, with Sinhda headwords but no Tamil parallel, see Sarasvat~ni~bupduva - Colombo:
1865.
Present first leaf which has no foliation number, is a more recent replacement, and defective text. f. la (notthe original leaf). Begin: S ri Nirada muniiysdi mukha pahkajavihini s~radimakhda vgkdevi patuvas sarva mangahh B&gas, Ar3su. [matigalyahl k~savovisai caityavyk& pavitrak* asvartta bodhir dirgpsyus calapatro gajlan* pippallyaf?ksiravrkas ca Sygmalo bahuparnnakah. Beli, vilvam, . . . Present end: f. 20(khu)b, 8 Printed edn, p. 34, Sloka numbered 16 veiidaru, Vennai. sPrafica dadhisiiraiica navanitam navo[dh:tam], incomplete. This shows that only the last leaf is lost. f. i, blank fragmentary end-leaf.
WS. 309
f f . 13(gi-gha); number giim on two leaves as g~ and rn; also foliated in astrological numerals, now from 4-1 6; 5 x 34.3 crn; six or seven lines, 30.7 cm Iong to a side; quire skilled, round hand; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Palm-leaf;
I. ff. 1(gi)a1--7(gai)bG Niraya varr?anZva (incomplete) A sermon in Sinhala prose, describing the tortures in hells inflicted according to the type of sin
perpetrated. Present begin: Mehi pasena stri-pursayangz usa gavu usa attEya. Movun pisena paridi kes~da
yar. [On evils of adultery] End:

MesE ernbii satpursa-janayeni, ebahdu karkkasa svabhava ati satara aps dukata nopkiina . . . prerna upadavii saddharmmaya &ima karava vann~ya.Siddhirastu.
11. f f .8al-I3(gha)b7 Sapta bh(incomplete) A sermon in Sinhala prose on the seven types of women. Namo Buddh~ya. Tavada me idkayehi pursayanfa strihu sat-denek kteya. E Begin: strihu saddena nam kavaraha yat. Vadaka bh~ryivaya, c6ra bh-avaya, mztu bh~ry~vaya, bhagini bhsrysvaya, saki bh~ryzvaya,d%i bhS*vaya y i yansdin sat-denek viya. Ovun aturen vadaka b f i ~ r y ~ v nam a kavaraha yat.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 12(gah)b5 end of Sapta bhiryg section concluding with the Pdi stanza: Yi ci'dha mati bhagin?sakh?ca ... cf. Piij~~alQa, Kik~Ik fi~navimala thera (ed.) Colombo: 1965, pp. 700-705. f. 13(gha)b6. Tavada me lokayehi i~sana~ehi mahap vu bhiIqiin Budun vadda Silq5pada h?ica ... siya!u sarvayan ravacii budung~ guva kiya kiyi noyek a-ayen ras karana vastuva nari kararn in tamPgE . . . [ends abruptly]
WS. 310
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 15(ki-kh!); lacking:ka, ki, ke, kau, kim, kah, khz, hi;4.8 x 19.6 cm; eighr lines, 17.4crn long or four quatrains to a side; skilled hand; leaves damaged; incomplete copy; early 19th century.
Veda vagaru potak A set of medical prescriptions in prose and verse, e.g. Diyavadiy~vala (f. la); vamanep (f. 2a, in verse); jvara, sanni (f. 2b, in verse); bilifidufa sanniyafa (f. 3a, in verse); bhctakinda-parameivara guIiya (f. 4a, in verse); bhxahgarn2la tailaya (f.4b: prescription in prose); prbha sinti guliya (f. Gb); ananda bhairava guliyata behet kiyanu lab^ (f. IOa); Rasagdiyaia vaga nam (f. 13a); f . 14b blank; end of Labmi jivama (f. 1%). Presenr begin: f. 1(ki)al Ranavara aiat kolat isma gena mi-paniyen bonu. Diyaviidiyi-dsyatayi.
.. ..
Present end:
15(khy)b Text not clear. .. . perii telafa aybr~iyakdapi, avurudu gananak matufa gena ginu. LaksmS jivamayi.
.. .
WS. 311
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 1I (sva-kha); lacking ff. ka,ki, ku, kii, h,kf,ko;f. 2 i s a fragment; 3.5 x 28.3 crn; five or six lines, 24.3 crn Iong to a side; spaced, semi-skilled hand; early 19th-centurycopy; incomplete.
Bija karma vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) Chapter from an astrological text, on horticulture. The Sanskrit Sioka is foliowed by the Sinhala paraphrase. Hfir3bharavaya and Navapafala sangrahava have a similar chapter. f. 1(sva)a Namo Buddhaya. Pravabimi samssena bijakarmavidhim prati Begin: jyesfamdas ca mise vg r n i ? ~ d h vi ~prayojayet. Bijakarmavidhim prati, bijuvap vapuranfa hira vfi nakatra ti thi adin; sarnkena, haku!uvi; pravaks~rni, kiyarni; jes@ rniilasca m i d vg, poson masa fifi asa!a masa h6; prayojayer, bijakarrnmaya~a nakat yodanneyi. f. 9(kirn)a. . . . bijavspanam mesZ datayutu. Siddhi. The text continues: baga pcra navavaka hs makara lagnaya h?i . . . kehel hiiiduviiv; pasdos aviriya vate. . ..
CATA1.OGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present end:
f. I 1 (kha)b4-5 Anura rehena k a n tuh ~ vraicikaya, sikursda punavasaya satavaka pili h~ rattran dekalafidelc atara eyi. f. i. Unnumbered Icaf containing two cakras to prevent rats attacking the paddy
barn, etc.
WS. 312
Palm-leaf; ff. 71(Sri, ka-&I, 60-71); ff. 60-71 in astrological numerals 1-12; 3.6 x 30.1 cm; four or five lines, 24.8 cm long to a side; spaced, quite skilled hand; palaeographically interesting copy, c f . Fa, ma; dark, original wooden covers; rare copy; possibly 17th century; incomplete.
Navapapla s ~ g r a h a with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) An asrrotogical work in Sanskric Slokas with a puritana sanne or an old paraphrase, possibly summarized in the printed edition Ndvaj9d!dh sd~qabaya, Ko~ab?nd1879. Begin: Narno Buddhsya. (Text on this side is not clear.) Pra bala dasabalantam niitharnindivardqarp prahata-s&ala-cirttho dvama(?)vytti . . . m nikthlila-kumati-lokasy~vatiram-bhavsbdhau diti(?) Navapafalinay samgrahatjl siidhu vabe. Prabala, balavarvii; [no punctuation marks to separate text and sanne] daiabala, kiiyabala jfiinayen bala vaiayen bdadharavii . . . Summary: f. 3b3: Iti Navapapla sarpgrahe upaniskramanii nlma dvitiya paricchedah; f. 10a4: iti Navapa~ala samgrahe Narna-karmmantam tritiya paricchedah; f. 17al: iti NavapapIa samgrahe annya prsan nama catrurttha paricched&; f. 26a2: iti Navapa~damkrjfirakarmrna vidhin ngma paficamab paricched4; f. 30b3: iti Navapacala samgrahe karngavedhan niima saga paricchedah; f. 34b3: iri Navapa~ala samgrabe vastra vidhin nima saptarnab paricchedah; f. 40a2: iti Navapatalasaygrahe vidyHrarnbharn nsma asurnah paricchedah; hereafter no indication of chapter endings. f. 40(gy)a2. Iti Navapatala sarpgrahe vidyarambham nama astam+ paricched*, Ath& param [pra] vabami vivAakamrnanivapadanat . . . [sanne) Achah param, meyin macu; niv~pa-dsnit,pitru pipdadanaya dena pinisa h ~ ztrnaja; sampad~nsrtrhanam,putrasampatciya dena piyisa; vivAakarmmam, vivaayata vihita vii nakat Zdin; vicimi, kiyam; kruriyanasczpi, kriiravti ayanayada . . . ndubharn, Subha novanneyi; vadanri, kiyat. Present end: f. 7 1 b . . . apara palqayehi j alavakada viieniyada satavaka ttud usvakada yana me vak bhiimi Sukra dosa vanneya BhiimiSukra dosayi.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 313
I'alm-leaf; ff 8{1-9); leaves not numbered; 5.6 x 28.2 crn; seven to nine lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; narrow margins; round, semi-skilled hand; crowded text; two or three vertical lines indicace separation of synonyms and hornonymns; poor copy; incomplete; 13th century.
Vaidya nighanduvak A medical lexicon. ff. I a2-7a1, called E!u nighanduva; f f .7al-7b9 (incomplete) called: Subs(?) niganduva, which is Sinhala-Tamil. Begin: f. la2 E!u niganduva kiyanu lab?. [Text not clear on this side, which has served as front covet] Dasarnina, Saramb(?). . . . trikatuka, miris siddhifiguruvagapul; . . . (f. 1b2) biiva, belirnulda; kulurina, kalukarosanada; rnadahafigu, vellapparit'
riyada; sagomuda, amukkar~da; van-apafa yanu, adatod3da; .. . End of E!u nigha~duva.f. 6b7 Tel nokiv~ ralateleni; kiri n o k i v ~ ela kiri; telata kassya nokivi pan ganoavsya. M E e!u niganduva b d ~ ~ a n n a v ~yurubavata da, phinennZyi. Suba [?o r Subra] niganduva m2. On left margin: Dernala-Pdi, niganduva kiyanu labE. Begin: Tri~kkddai, maha iiigini; perunnetta, kosafiba; vempu, maiigul karahda; puba kumaran; sixila. . .. 'Text is fairly dear. Present: end: f. 9b9 Perunpayaru, ufidu; uluttu, IS ma; payatak8yi, lcalat kojlu; ka!ukl~n,karaha
(incomplete).
WS. 314
I'alm-leaf; ff. i.60 (1-20; ka-gu;2), i; ff. 1-20 in lit iiakkam or astrological numerals; from f. 21 in traditional letter numerals; 3.1 x 32.8 cm; four short quatrains or two long quacrains to a side; skilled hand; well copied; top edges of leaves slightly wormed; dark stained wooden covers; good copy; dated Saka 1703 (AD 178 1).
I. ff. 1a, v. 1-20a, v.3 Tunsaravaya (kavi) This poem is more sophisticated than rhe popular Tunsareaya poem of Ta&bugala kiviiidu. This has at the commencement 20 short verses (ff. la, v.1-32, v.4); followed 51 verses copied two to a side (ending at f. lGa, v.l), and ending with typical Tunsaranaya verses, 25 of them. This is an AD 1781 version. Navalovu daharn kaiida, savanehi he13 hama sahda Begin: nivan Sapa pala lada, vahdin tisarva me daham kaiida [f. l a , v. 1 ]
ucun muni samudura, sadaham icat vaditara saiigu ruvan namakara, vaiidin sahgagana sita pasankara [f. l a , v.21
CATAI,OC;UE O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
Thcre is no formal obeisance to the Buddha. f. 33a, v.4: Mention of a title: Tunsarane budun guna sihi lada, pamana nokai&i tediyada rekavak vilasada; kiyan tun saran2 pada sohda By two rows of Icundalis, this section of short verses is separated from the following long verses copied two to a side; hay; siri rnuva suvajida vihidi vaddot guna sattayen kiya edahan pamana salaka apata Salakena vittiyen liy~ saiida mada tubii vilasin siydu sarahata nictayen day2 atuvama asavu muniguna savan di mana matthayen [f.3b, v. l ] F. 16a, v.2 Change of style of the poem navaguna h v i i pin iira gandayi, nibaFida kiyana bana kan di asandayi ekada sakvaia vata avidindayi, perayarna Buddhan saranaya gandayi End: me Livayu pin pud, viitda savu Sapat niroA novada biya sasara, mamada buduvernm2 lovuturii f. 20b, blank.
II. ff. 21 ( k a ) v. 1-58(gu)a, v2 Sgninanda jitaka (kavi) Could not trace Sigini-nanda jataka in Sirphala &taka pota. Siigini-nanda is the name of the mountain where the friend of the Bodhisatta was born as a yak;. For notes see Hugh Nevill printed catalogue, Or. G604(104). 'She author's name is not mentioned in this copy as well. T h e date of composition is AD 1707.
Begin:
Namo tassa
. . . Perurnafa udaraya, pasu kara me sanssraya
tilovata ad3aya, kiyan dahamata namaskiraya [f.2 la, v. 11

muniiidu guna kandii, dakina lesa matu safid~ anda dasamarun binds, vaiidin tilovaguru rnunindi [f. 2 1a, v.21 maharnExu parvata, pasukara dahan nima nata dakinata maru sugaca, vaiidin sadahan didi rnudunata [f. 2 I a, v.31
...
... . . .
rakusaku veta gosin, sahagini bals divasin
jivicaya pudarnin, pirii peruman asava satosin [f.22a, v. 1]

. , . . . . .. .
yakakura asuvalaka, palamu addo bala divaseka pinper di noyeka, desuva sahagini-nanda j ~ a k a ff. 22b, v.31 Date of composition: Saka 1 629 (AD 1707) Sakat dahas hasiyak visi navayen dahame guna &uv5 nitiyakin kiym daru ma!a upata kavi keremin asan savan di dakina~a me nivan
Story of Bodhisatta and his friend who through. misunderstanding cursed Bodhisatta and became a yaks in Ssgini-parvaca, see f. 29b, v.3. rakusss h dukata deviyfi bala divaner konakin~ ~ U ! U S S bbsatunne ~ bat karaiu akusai dakiminz avussi kusa gini veliidayi purs kalpefa melesine nurussi kda kam gevii misa bariya godayanna~a ane [f.33b, v. l ] End: f. 55b, v. 1 followed by verses of aspirations, ending at E 58a, v.3 ekalata Silavati nan bisavun, mekalata agasavu B i r n b ~ devu un sasaraFa dividun dharamarajipan, tiiavata nayaka buduvuve d?in man
.. . . . . .. ,
metsit sat sayure asura na1ovE devutal?, devi rH ganimin mema dun pin ganitva
Colophon:
. . . Siddhirastu. Ssginna jstaka sarnpurnnarn. ff 59al-GOb3. Saka varsa e k v ~ dahas hat-siya tunaFa pamini mema varsayehi, Madahapola-kande Sajj; kiyana uphakatanage Kaliggujjiikiyana upikihva badin vadapu Puficajjs I~iyana upssakatina visin Tunsarane pota liyavdg barapan ridi pahaka d~ dunniiya, kel in-sivuru atak Anursjapure Jayatsri] maha hiimuduruvanda piijikrtlii~a,Ruvanv~lihimuduruvanda atapirikarak p i i j ~ k a l ~ hatapas ~a, riyanak kap-rukak piijikaliiya, Sarnanala Sripdeta atapiri karak piijakal~~a, Satipatfh~n~ potvahansf:Iiyavda ridi pahak barapan dunn~ya; Avavida paricchede potvahans~ liyavda ridi hapk biirapan dunn~ya; . . . utum vfi maha-vahasala h~muduruvanda, amaci-mandal? radalavarundada, Madahapola-kanda lab; tiyana rdahiimilla~ada, me porvahanseIiigi?sam5dan~ta dunnu ayarada . . . kusal siddhav~vk f. i, blank.
dunim
man.
WS. 315
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, l04(ka-chr), i; foliated both in traditional numerals, as well as in arabic numerals, however from 100, the numbering is 100, 1, 100,2, 100,3, 100,4, found in some other MSS also; E 1 (ka) is lacking; original foliation, now 2-1 04, will be quoted; 24.9 x 4.7 cm; ff. 2-17 fairly fist written, flowing skilled hand; ff. 18 co end, round, quite skilled hand; ff.2-1 1,75-88 gnawed by rats; AD 1755 Durch VOC coin as medallion; fairly p o d copy; 19rh century; incomplete.
Varayligasiiraya (several chapters) Several chapters from Varay6gasiraya, containing Bda r6ga cikitsii; akiroga cikitsi karna r6gayafa; rnukha rbgayaca; and danta rfigayata.
I, ff.2(ki)aI-l7(kha)b5 Now f. I (ka) is missing. Present begin: . .. pasuvuna budadina i? ieda kiva Vadi-yak Kadavara dosaya kivuva. The text although in verse, is copied like prose, i.e. in old style. This section of diseases of children contains appeasement of evil spirits and medicine.
Present end:
f, 1 8 (kh$ b. . .. Sat vipk matura kasapan diyen bonia denu ... Manik vir~kayayi. Vir~ke nimi. Kepparsja kaikefa kiyanu Iabe.
11. ff, 19(khi)a-44(ge) In round hand, cwo to three verses to a side and in prose as well. Kepparsja tailaya, miindan tela, valippu kalke, rn~ndanpanu kuda vacma!a, Contents: bdayinda kasiiya, bilayang~ badin yanaviica, vanapiliyalvala~a, valippu rsja guliya bdayinda; f, 26a- from here verse only: Garbhaning~leda; no headwords giving title of medicine; sita biihara dinapati ngjsnaya, mzta nosi~a EIapota jalaminaya, ata me guli nama pera pavashaya, Biira rgja teda amrata me psnaya (E 39b, v.3); vadii geyi leda guna ve (f. 40a2); no headwords in this verse section; hin guliya nimi (f. 45a, b.3); prose from f. 45b; idimunvalatayi; mandarnafayi; bdayinda guiiya; b~layingEatisiirayap (f. 49a); f. 56b, blank; f. 57 missing; f. 58: NZtra roga cikitsii (in prose); f. 71 (nu)ai': mita pathya velirarn rndu helabaru elakiri akbul kihbulvanna mugunuvanna kohovila s~lrnisisi labu pusul mirib kola gitel yanidiya sahitave. Iti Varaybgasire &iroga cikits2dhyiy+. E 71 b: Karr;la suIaya~a sudu!unu .. .; f. 73al: Mukharbgayata behet kiyanu; f. 74a: Danaca r6gayata behet; f. 77b6: siyalu rnukha r6ga nass, Dhanvantari visin kiyana ladi.; f. 81b: Prativisa vidhi kiyanu labe; f, 84b6: Visa vidiya kiyanu lab^; f. 93a5: siyalu visa bina rnantrayayi; f. 95b: visakapda guliya (kavi); siydu visata guli (f. 101, a2); hama sarpa visata (f. 103a2) Present end: Senasuriidata raFat6ra mu1 . . . nasna karanu. Siydu visa basi. f. i, blank end-leaf.
WS. 316
Palm-Ieaf; ff. i, 22(1-22); traditional foliation not continued correctly; 4.4 x 31 cm; six lines, 28 crn long to a side; E. 10 smaller in size; fairly skilled; popular orthography; leaves damaged; poor copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Kjiivaliya (up to Paiiduvas dividos pahakirima) See pr, edn, &javaliy, Surawira (ed.) - Colombo: 1976 pp.14G16G. Begin: Namo buddhaya. Anan~parimina sakva!ap utum vii kelaldqayak sakva!a-da $a utum vii dasadahasak [saklvdada . . . Present end: . . . e MaIaraja [. . . damaged] ysgaya karavi dividosa muds raja s~hannakaravi [text ends abruptly at the end of the leaf].
WS. 317
Palm-leaf; ff. 24@-?); 3.7 x 29 cm;two to three quatrains to a side; skilled hand; left ends of leaves gnawed by a rat, portions of the text including letter numerals on left margins are missing; a good copy now become almost useiess; early 19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
N W t satvissa h~ paladgvaliya (kavi) MS begins with a chart giving satvisi nakata in which astrological numerals are used, followed by yogas and dosas ending with dasarnah~dosaya and sapta suriya dosaya. From f. Yb, without a formal beginning, is the old version o f Paladiivaliya, a text on asrrologica1
aspects of horticulture. Begin: f. l a & part of 1b A chart. eke siha deka iiru tiyavaka gaja karana jalavaka kukuiu pasa divi saya e!u karana Sara gava aFa simha nava s~karayi dana dasavaka gava karanayayi niyama danagana [f. I b, v. 11 ekolos vaka kuku!u karanayi kiyannz doIosa divi telesa e!u karana vannE tudusa gavayi pasalosa simha vanne purata kaxana mdesa Lana kiyanne [K 1b, v.21 f. 9b.v.2, Commencement of horticultural pursuits. Guru s i ~ rasa i sita saya afa dolosvanna safidu sifi v i p saka~a dosa bava danali vadakarn noganiti pera s i p e ~ vuvat e guru siri saka~ayata sama an saka~a~akata safidu giya nam sakataya veyi vada bandana vada kamakafa laiiga pipa tuna saya ekdosaya, sahdu kivi satvanu Aira biju karsya purapasa ekalosa teiesa yod~ya, avadiya kiya ekalosa biju karsya [f. I lb, v.21 Present end: f. 24a, v.2 sata dasavaka ala sivudiga basTyE, ko!a tuna malin ko!a pasa paia ganTyE birna sidurak novi ifiguruda kasiiye, Paladivalliya pera kivu me lesiiy~. punavasaya sivuveni p i d gannE, ~ gurud~ guru si$ya lagnaya araganne dunu mine gena ehi salasann?, kola ttlnpatcdi gedi ataganne [f. 24b, v.31 Incomplete.
WS. 318
Palm-leaf; f T .i, 12(ka-kai); 4.6 x 17.9cm; charts and short texts; very narrow margins; unskilled hand; charts and diagrams fairly neatly drawn with a pair of dividers; copy; 19rh century.
Yantra mantra p o d A collection of exorcist diagrams along with suitable mantras or charms and instructions and purposes for which these are to be used. Summary: Una~a Ily: isa baiidinu (f. la); mura-unata, yantraya baiida ... gu~ave (f. lb); me yantraya .. . yaksa upadriivap yahapoti (f. 2a); meka liy5 kanyi n Glen veIa ata baiidinu, mura unata yi (f. 2b); masso palayet; another: sanniyata baiidinu (f. 3a); narno muni, vajra muni, arigulimala muni ybvihah. .. . M Eyantraya liya . . . kumburE ellanu; kurullb nokat (f. 3b); hTna penenavifa baiidinu, yahapoti (f. 4a);napuru sins nopeneyi, yaba udi duruveyi (f .4b); rnE cakra deka una~ayi (f. 4b),generally there are cwo to three diagrams or charts to a side; meka tamanfa
C A T A L O G U E OF THE M A N U S C : R I P T S
irakayi (f. 5a); sigati unaia (f. 5b); g5 mada obanu, miyd, horu novadit (5 6 4 ; daru vadati; me yantra deka sabarala ko!g ahda . . . isa bahdinu (6b); siyalu deta ata baiidinu, leda novadi (f. 7a); rnE yantra dekat mantrayat u!uk:ayaka afida (?), talatel mite1 gena rninl-aya aiiguru g9 ka!u rnada pitatin vi-koyuve tabanu, horu, miyd novadit, n o h nosita yet (f. 7b); two yantras, no instructions (f. 8 4 , me yantra deka Bdagiri!a, iiraksiivaca yahapati (f. 8b); suniyan yakuya (f. 9a); y+a ar+avata (E 9b); Kadavaray5~aliyi baiidinu (F. 1Oa); On namo Isvarayi v~salak karava Nags lovin yagal genni yagal unukara tan~di gini pupuru hatak uda gjyeya; gini pupuru haten upan Uda (?) yaksaniyan hatdenig~ snubhaven . .. dabara VS: (?). (f. f Ob); then a peculiar ungeant to be made from the head and skin of the Loris, used for various purposes (ff. lob, 1 la, 11 b). This is called Unahapulu
vidiya . . . End:
f. 12a: pattiyamata sinati ha1 piti
roti uya sat varuvak kanu; tavada sararavage ekapamana bonu, Pitatayi. f. 12h, blank. No recognized yantra or mantra (except .. . Anguiimila muni e ~ & & ) , in this folk collection used for household purposes and protection of field crops.
ko~agena jstirahgs phala devage isma gena . . . ihgini a;a kasapan diya alukehcl ala isma
WS. 319
PaIm-leaf; ff, a, 4(ka-kl); 4.4 x 30.3 cm; 8-1 0 quatrains to a side, copied in columns; somewhat small, semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; text fairly clear; useful copy; 19th century.
Vap kumiira yak upata : Samayan upata : Boksal upata A prince was born ar Boksdpura who at the age of seven was robed as a monk; when 16, he climbed a three-storeyed Vaya-da-ge, or round relic-house, and whiIc watching paintings fell through a scafToIding, to the ground; his Iefi ribs were broken; in rage he assumed the form of a Y a k i .With a retinue of 16 YakG he lived at Asarnolagala. The queen was possessed by this Y a k and she died. She was cremated in a chree-storeyed pyre which was reduced to ashes, buc from the ashes the queen rose up as if she was awakened and glistened like a golden image, thereafter
known as Sohonaiu-bisavu. In this MS the above story is briefly narrated. The king's name (Mohot terifidu) is not mentioned here. The queen who the Y& possessed was in some versions his mother, bur here the queen of the city near Asamolagala was possessed and became Sohondu bisava. The story ends at f. 2(k5)a,
v. 1 0. From f. 2bl, is another version of rhe same story. Here the queen's name is mentioned as Nanda, and king is mahat niriiidu, the great king (not Mohot terifidu). The prince possibly had the name: Sidu kumaru (?). Here the prince becomes a monk at the age of 16, and the Vap-ds-gk is by the river, Rest of the story is almost the same. For further details see British Library MS Or. 66 15(117).
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
End:
Pin siri yasa dahara, babaii guna dam siri Sara satap diya set kara, vaiidin apa muni rajun met kara [f. la, v.11 sura niriiidu d s kota, Vesamuni rajun mu1 kota Sama y+ani topata, kiyan samayan upata mu1 kota [f. la, v.71 Siri Laka vesena yak, bafa duni Vijaya nirihdek gda-uni koca yakek, eyin ke!i puda ganiri Sama yak If. 1a, v.81 rusirati laiida liyan, hap vasa karati levu yan duru vana pinisa min, ai'hba Samayan bdiya satosin [f. la, v.93 Asura pura upateki, ehi upan cada ceda yakaki usin tun yoduneki, upan sura divya riijayeki if. I b, v, l] tun gavuvak yodun, mugurak da gena suratin pdaiida sura baranin, viiidi sura Sapa e pura dahamin [f. I b, v.21 Sak devi dun varam, basa nara lovata manaram Lak divata basa ram, garnek viya Bobdla pura nam [f. 1b, v.41 nirihdu-saiida laiida kusa, pi!isiiidunea e piyasa pirivara yak so!osa, sifidumi (?) vila piyasa iahda kusa [f. I b, v.51 pas masa piri gati, detanaya kiri eri gati niri~dusahda balavati, karavi mafigulak pura sars niti [f. I b, v.61 rali aruni naba kusa, dasa ekadamasa giya lesa Durutu masa e vigasa, vili paharana Sikuru dina tosa If. lb, v.71 Mina r%iya lada, Revatiya n&ata da vaitda mohota da, upani kumarek pasiiida ernasaiida [f, I b, v.81 satvayasa giya tana, genvii samaga saiiga gava porovi sivuru gana, vihdi sura sapa epura d&amina [f. I b, v. 101 davasak e saiiga gana, ekvi kahdura giya rana tun maha1 nagi dna, balii sitiyam avidini tana [f. 2a, v.11 vap ohu derana da, biiidunE e vam days da sicata tada ros vada, rakusu ves rnavune ernasaiida [f. 2a, v.21 Tammanna puraya!a, gos Vesamuni rajun dura dun varamin satuca, avit baci Anu~dhapurayafa if. 2a, v.31 yak pirivxa soiosa, ekvi sarnaga situ lesa Asamolagalehi vasa, bali enuvara Iaiidafiganan tosa If. 2a, v.41 e nuvara rajunge, bisavata vasena ange maA situ bhang& pZya teda meIovata tarnungE [f.2a, v.51 enuvara amativaru, dan vii rajuf-atoraturu e raja sita abhisaru, baiidavi dara-Say& noma saru ff. 2a, v.61 e bisd miniya da, gena gos tibu noma tada tibu gini dcpita da, avila gini kaiida mahatvi mada [f. 2a, v.71 kara gini geya eda, saiidun daiidu tun mahala da karar?ad u d s dg, avivi!a gini kaiida mahat vi da [f. 2a, v.81 kurnari pirisadehi, sakvala daham cedehi ranen ka!a ruvehi, nidi pibidunu lesin Sanehi [f. 2a, v.91 saturu siri saran& sahala daham redine kurnari-safida edinE, namin Sohonaiu bisavu yedune If. 2a, v. 101.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P I ' S
1 1 . ff. 22, v. l 4 a , v.8 Sidu kumarug~ puvata : Vafa kwniica yak upata fkavi) Another version of the above story. Begin: yasa piripata l o d , sivupac aura melove yak gixi sura lo+, bafidin yak sen sarava tun love [f. 2b, v.l ] sobaman sita ruti gunayen mananada ratikan Sapa v i ~ d a nitiyen loba baiida gati in pirivara soiasak mE Ieda pavasan teda Sidu Kurnaruge puvacada [f. 2b, v.71 Summary: vilas devraja guna paraminne . .. tapas bavE Asarnolagala urine [f. 2b, v.81; tapas vayasa pirivara giri mudune . . . varan ragena e-giren yana lesine [f. 3a, v.11; suraihba lesafa Nanda nam e bisosaiida, sarana magulkota mahat niriiidu-safida, nikma e giri mudunen b&a mananada, avivit. upani e bisavage kuse soiida [f3a, v.21; . . . upani kurnara vaicila mohotina [f.3a, v.41; sapan ga~itavaru vimasii balamina, e &ka kivuva bihivunu vela dana, so!os vayasa p i r u ~ u t h a nolasina, rakusu vesak gena keli puda labamina [f. 3a, v.51; sapiri dinen dina dasa rnasa piremina .. . me Sidu Kurnaru yana nam tabamina [f. 3b, v.11; vayasa piri sat aviridi iridurii, . . . ugati gurun vaiida budu guna nEri [E 3b, v.21; piruna saiidehi solosaviridi vayase. . . . sivuru ragena mahacava sira vigas~[f. 3b, v.31; sundara vikumati kulayen sornihdu, min pera ata tera ve[hef rE pasiiidu, gan tera vaFa d 5 g v ~ h pasiiidu, nan sarasz Siddat nam teriiidu [f. 3bvI; . ..va!unc turn-mal-psyen dera~ata [E. 3b, v.61; piyun sadisi vata de-da!a dekak viya, ranen ruvevu gata viyaru ruvak viya, pemin siii[i]du sita agut;la sitak viya, eyin ruduru guna ati rakusek viya [f. 3b, v.71; .. . satmd piyE unbava dakirnina, ekva kumaru bisavun gara viisemina [f. 4a, v.21; . . . raja bisavun divi vanasiya kurnarii [f. 4a, v.31; . .. miniya ragena gos adanaya kop, degini hava avilena kala rnelesata [f.4a, v.51; teda yut kurriariiidu biisapiya vesese, sohondii bisavu upadz perase, . . . [f. $a, v.61; sipa belen teda lat yaku varamin, riipa ruvari guna ati raju dakirnin, sdka afidina bisavafa sita lobayen, dipa tedin ipadii raja bisavun [f. 4a, v.71; End: f. 4a, v.8 tosin bisavu upads dun deviiidu~a, pemsti sitin raju puda dena vilasafa vimati sitin birna sarasg nisi ko~a, pavati epura raiiga virnanak sahatup,
f. 4b, blank.
WS. 320
Palm-leaf; ff.70(ka-fir); 4.7 x 29.9 cm; two quatrains to a side; K 26a-29a: prose; six lines to a side; skilled hand of an educated scribe; dark wooden covers; untidy, but useful copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Navapaplaya (kavi) This is an astrological work in Sinhala verse, based on the Sanskrit Navaparala sarigraha (in Slokas), ox most probably on the Sanskrit text with Sinhala paraphrase. This text in verse seems to have been overlooked. Begin: Siripa taihburu vahda muniraja guna nimalaya nama dasa daham saiiga durdu dosa malaya danan mana valaridi piya basa noharala~a dadanahap Laka kiyam Navapafalaya if. la, v.11 suvan'asvida denaia tunaturu si nakata rehena rnuvahis sita ada puva bera hata nuhusu tuia ku&bu min kan si ras gata buda saiida guru sikuru vesesin hiru vaiidata [f. 1 a, v.21 Below f. 1b, v. I , is the headword: Hiru vaiidavilana nakati; cf. 1879 pr. edn, p.I : Summary: H iru vahdavirnata. However this feature is not continued in MS; f. 8b has a SIoh: ydhyayusyadh&i . . . rnZ mantxaya kiyz kurnarayage isake banu. Then: &ti prgpnoti ya kanya.. . me mantraya kiy; k u r n ~ i k i v a g isakes ~ biinu, Horsbharane ki kramayayi; f. lob: karakam karana nakari; f. 1 lb: bara paplayayi; f. 12b: dv~dasa vasa raja barnunange niyogayen pi!i haiidu; E 16a: Syudha silpa uganns nakata; f. 16b: yudakarana nakari; f. 21b: saturu mituruyi; f. 26a: prosc: janma nakat phal~phala ending at f. 29a7; f. 29b: continuation of verse; ff. 32a-33a: prose on parigha dosa to be avoided in construction of houses; f. 35a: geval valakana nakati; f. 36a: lin bifidinii nakat hii riyan hd digayi; f. 37b: me piriva mukha nakati; me adhornukha nakati; f. 38a: me iirdhvarnukha nakati; s i n i kurizburata rnunan kapan;ayana nakati; f. 38b: gE vasana nakati; nagul cakrayayi, illustration of a plough; f. 39a: prose and verse; f. 39b: vava amunu ala bafidinz nakari; nagul karana daEduyi, timber to be used for ploughs, by raja, dada, velafida, govi, and kila &ala gan kulaniiduva nagdata; f. 40b: pani cakra~a, iliustration of a fish; f. 41b: prose instructions; f. 49a: kuritbura!a yukri bavana nakati; f. 50b; vi k o p gullana n&ti; f. 52a, v. 1 bat karakam kan pilividutu ka!a ruru gekam gevadTrn h m a bijukama rnaharu goci pi!ivelin Navapafalaya rusiru samahara kelem kiyam matu nakat yaturu. Present end: f. 70b, v.3 rivi ekojosa buda aya piyavarada ganu guru sat piyavarin aiigaharu navaya ganu ganu kivi nil saiida nava psda vadamanu viva biju gaman me vaduru y6gaya danu - me Vaj ra yijgayi.
WS. 321
Aim-leaf; ff. 444(1-44;numbered in 'Sinhala' numerals; leaves are not in order; 4.9 x 27.5 cm; in verse and prose, and charts; generally eight lines to a side, or rwo quatrains to a column, often six
C A T A L O G U E C)F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
quatrains to a side; skilled, small hand; good ilIustracor (line drawings); numerals have been written with flourish; master of the stylus; useful copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
N&t potak An astrological text containing auspicious and inauspicious times for any undertaking. This MS contains the usual Pafica pakiya, Yamablaya, 'R1adavaliyaY. The charts are well done; illustrations are quite good considering that they are done with stylus, ruler and pair of compasses
or dividers. Present begin: f. I (b) In 'Sinhala' numerals f. 1 1. Rivi kuja guru Sani davasata veyi pi~ata eyin paiamu yuda jaya ganuva s&a nata buda saiidu sikuru dina yamayi aruiu veta eyin pasuva yuda jaya ganuva &akanaca paiamu iri dasayak, yali iri dasayak aiida danagan me sati eka sugebasa h h a saiida tilovata avulu p%ak s? me soiida Sarvatobhadraya danagann~: me saci nivarada f. 1b, right, is the Sarvatobhadra chart, with 10 Iines vertical and 10 lines horizontal, forming 81 squares, letters are written in each square according to a formula; vithi cakraya (f. 2a); canapata batidina cakraya (f. 2a, not seen before); nara cakraya (f. 3a: figure of a man); Paficakda cakraya (f. 4a); chus a cakra for each side; yarnakdaya, in verse; E 11- brown leaves; pafica paksiya; with illustrations; most of the cakras have a Sanskrit formula and a Sinhalese verse explaining each; on constructing houses, in verse (f. 17a-); Sarvatobhadraya, same illustration as on f. I b (f. 25a); again PaTicapakiiya, with illustrations of a mogarii, diyakava ats, KdayirnE vidhiya nimi (f.3 1a6); BrahmayPm~ vidhiya nimi (f. 32a); Visnu yiime vidhiyayi (f. 32b); dinahiayi (f. 32b); candragarbhaya (f. 33a); anga; sarahafa melesin kiya pivalliya (f. 37a, including a figure of a man); Goiu saka, kalavira cakraya (43). Tunaturu punavasa pusa suvana sita sa End: dena~a's~ida rehena r&atiya gan pus: anura rnaha nakar saha gan muvasirisz kav~ bat meyin daru vada kara sakasii [E. 43 b] f. 44a. A sec of 20 circles with letters in them, illustrating Yarnakiila~a.
WS. 322
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 92 (ma, ka-co); 3.8 x 20.3 crn; six lines, 115.6 cm long r o a side; one cord hole; fairly skilled, spaced hand, changing to a closer-written hand from f. 27; right margin of leaves 11-31 damaged, and f. 92 (end-leaf) tattered; useful copy; late 18th century.
N i t potak A collection of tracts on auspicious and inauspicious times.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
f. l a Iridg palamu sa-paya a-kira* bojana kareyi. Deveni sa-paya i-karaya bojanayi. Tuveni sa-paya akiray~bojanayi. .. . f. 3a. I r u ~ a payata ekrnas sadavasayi . .. P i c a p+iya saha Yama kdaya; gebim cakraya [f.4b] ;Mi cakraya [f. Gal, all these cakras have each an illustration; kalaviti cakraya [f.i'b];pani saka [f. 8a] all these verses are on auspicious times for agriculcure; nagul cakraya [f. 8b] cf. Muhurtacintdnaani - Colombo: 1867; navagrahaying~gaman If. I l b] ; maxu sitini niIa [f. 11b]; good moments to commence journeys [f. 203; janma phaliipala [this section ends at f. 45a, 4% blank]; divi saka [f. 46bl; f f . 5 6 5 9 ; blank; f. 6Oa. Beginning of another text: Narno Buddhiiya. Asvide as-yoniyi, deva gat;layi, kaduru vrbayayi ... Janma phda; Sandhyi phala kiyanu labe [f. 67b3j. f. 91b Teles vaka upan nuvana aciv?, hbhi ve, sarnpat ati VE; cudusvaka upana leda rbgayen pid9 d ; paha!osvaka .. .[text continues on f. 92 which is tattered and serves as the end-leaf.]
Summary:
Present end:
WS. 323
Palm-leaf; ff. 9 (!a-kl); 5,l x 40.4 cm; eight lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fairly small, skilled hand of an erudite scribe; good specimen of handwriting; 1 9th-century copy.
Pujivali (extract)
This is a summary of chapters 1 1-25 of Piij~vali, i.e. from Buddahood to the abodc of Sakra. This MS could be used as a specimen of skilled handwriting. Begin: f. l(ka)a Eke?ahi sakva!agala vata gosin siti m E sakvda divya seniva parada divanniivii Vasavac maru h i senafiga &&a Vasavat maru parada giyeya, apage Siddh~rcha kumiirayo jayagenapiiye yi me sakvda nayi parasakva!a nrlyin~a kiy2 giyaha. . . .cf. P6javalt, Kirialk Jfi~navimala (ed.) - 1965, p. 188. End: f. 8(r)b7 . . .salikhyi pathayap avisaya vii nokiyana lada asamkhya gallan piijsvan lat seka. Siddhisrastu. Cf. Pi@vali, p. 542, end of ch. 25.
WS. 324
Palm-leaf; ff. 222(ka-khu 5.8 x 39.2 cm; eight lines, 33.5 cm long to a side; somewhat small, skilted hand; good orthography; scvcral leaves wormed; copy; 19th century.
I.
fE a(ka)b 1-5 (ku)b 1

UpSakamanussa vinaya vanvani (Pdi) A sermon in Pili on the conduct for laymen, attributed to Buddha. Begin: Narno tassa . . .Saysiire sapsarantiinarp rnanussiinarp hiriivaham, kirufifievadcsesi rnanussa vinayam imam, sunants siidhukaii fieva sunantu jinadesitam.
End:
Sivatthi nagaram upanissaya Jetavane vi haranto sarnmii sambuddho mah~kiruiifia-samiipattito vur~hiya . . .Anand* Smantesi. . . . Imaya dhammadesang pariyoszne dhammika samana brzhrnaye sukham bahu sotspatti phdadini papunimsiiti. Upisakamanussa-vinaya-vancan; n ifthitg.
11. f f .5(ku)bl-14(kau)a2 Suruci briihmqa vatthu (Pdi) A sermon in Pdi, attributed to have been preached by Buddha to the brahmin Suruci. DPnarfl ni sukhidinanti imatp dhamrnadesanam Satthi Jetavanevi haranto Suruci Begin: nsma brihmanap irabbha kathcsi. Evam dhamrnam survii sabbe upisaka upisikz brihma?a gahapatihdayo End: sotspatti-phdadini pipunimsu. Suruci br&manassa vatrhum. 111. K 14(kau)a2-15 (k5m)al SaiighadarhanIinisaysaya (PdiSinh,) I n Pili with Sinhala sanna, on the merits o f seeing and attending on monks. Yato A i t a b e n a kulaputtena silavante bhikkhfi gharadviram sampatte dims yadi Begin: deyyadhammo atthi yathabalm deyyadhammena patim5netabbJ . . . vanditabb; . . .pasannacittena[sanne:] Yxo, yamheyakin; hitakamena kulaputtena, tarnkata vadahmati vii kulapurrayii visin, . .. . . .samma pavatti, manskota siy?u sarnapattin anugraha karamin priti-modyayen End: yuktava vasayakaranneyi. Sanghadarianinisamsayi. Siddhirasru.
ff. 15(k~)al-16(kah)b5 P&caduccari~dinava(Pdi) On the demerits of five types of misconduct, in Pdi. Buddho tiloka sarqo, &ammo suriyo carnonudo. . . sangho tiloka saran0 .. .Satto Begin:
End:
sattdci saiiiiica vadhakacittarnupakkamo . . . Evarnidi nZ paiicaduccarite ~clinavaq pakisesi.
V ff. 17(kha)al-22(khii)v6
Dharnmo tiliika sarTo yana mt ~ t h ~ v eabhiprgva hi (Pdi-Sinh.) A discourse in Sinhala on the meaning of the Pili stanza Dharnmo tiloka saran0 ... Namo Buddhaya. Dhammo tiloka-sara~o. . . jagiriy5nuyutti, yii bavin svargaBegin: masts(?)-pitiila samkhyata bhuvanatrayavis?vii . .. suvinira v~ ajara vu amara vii nervina sampat atpat karana pinisa saddharmaEnd:
Sravqaya ka~ayutu.
WS. 325
Palm-leaf; f f . 34(ka-ga, 1); 5.7 x 33.3 un;eight lines, 29 crn long to a side; srnalI, crowded, faidy skilled hand; dear copy; 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Siddfiayadha nighan? vydchyii (SktSinh.) A Sinhala commentary to the Sanskrit medical lexicon Siddhausadha nighagu by Harid%a ? ) The Sinhala commentary is by Don Harmanis Samarasinha. For a pr, edn, see Siddhaqadbanighu~nmva,saha ita .. .Don Harmin is Samarasiy ha vaidyacarin visin ka!a
arthavyikhyinayayi - [Colombo]: Lakminipahana press, 1878. Begin: Siddhausadh~ni bhavadukkhmah3gad3n3m punyitmanim pararnakamara~5~anani praks~lanai kaialil~ni manomaianam sauddhodhaneh pravacanani ciram jayanti Bhavadukkhamahagad~narp, sasara duk namati ma hat rirgayanca; siddhaqad h5 ni, sidu bchet vu; punyitmanzrp, pavirra sit attavunta; pararna karya-ras~yan~ni, utum vu kar~arasiyana vii; . . .pravacanini, prakarsa vacaoayo tumfi; ciram, boho kdayak; jayanri, dinatvs. [now follows the lexicon with Sinhala commentary] Bilva n i r n a q befi. Mangaly& Srlphaio vilvo . ..same as pr. edn. End: {Same as pr. edn, end p. 741. Iti irT Siddhausadha nighapdu vy~kh5 samaptai;l. Metekin mema Srimat Siddhausadha nighandu vivaraqaya nimavanaladi. MS text continues with some other medicines. Varayogasirayehi me beheta gulmarbga cikitsgve sassaiida mu1 .. .MahSyiigaraja curnaya nimi.
f. 34 (no traditional number). Curanayak . . . f. 34b, blank.
WS. 326
Palm-leaf; f f .37(ka-gu);4.9 x 34.7 crn; six lines 29 cm long to a side; clear, semi-skilledhand; right margins of f T 1-1 5 damaged; 19th-century copy.
I. ff.1(ka)al-23(khy)a5 Buddha parinirv+aya A prose extract from $rf ~addhamdvuvdh sa~grahaua (pr. edn 190 1, pp. 1 95-23 1) ; cf. P ~ j d v a j i (Kiriall~ Jfi~navirnda edn), p. 719.
Begin:
Present end:
Namo tassa . . .Buduva vadahun pansdis havurudden paiarnuvana havurudu Baranis nnvara Isipataniramayehi vas v&a . . . E Subhadray~g? abhadra vacana asz budunge id~hana-bhurniyafa r&vi ganajyesta-sthavirayan-vahans~ visin rrividyi astavidyidi prabheda ati ksin~Sravaka bhibun unu-pansiyayak tbrigena . ..siddhirastu.
11. f. .23(kAr)a5-27b4 BuddhavqBa d&aniiva An extract from Pfjavalf, see Kiri~lle Jii5navimala edn - Colombo: 1965, pp. 272-276. Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada mage sv-idarue dhamsenevi Sariyut mahaterunvahanseg~ tepul a d , ada me sthiinayehidT BuddhavamSa d~sansva kererni .. .
End:
githi dasayakin pratimanditavu me Buddhavamsa desaniva genehara d&a . . .na me dissi ubho putti [gsthi] ...tasrna piye adkaham yi yansdi vaiayen me BuddhavamSa desaniva nimavH vadilasEka Me desanavage ke!avara asamkhyayak deviyii sovan pelehi pihitiyiha.
. . . Mese svirnidaruvo visituruvfi
111. K 27(khe)bk37(gu)a5 AniigatavqSa dhanzva An extract from P21jdvakf, see pr. edn, Colombo: 1965, pp. 276-286. Tavada me Bud&avamSa desaniva nimi kala . . .dhamsenevi $ariyut mahaterunBegin: vahans~ visin iriidhita vu Buduhu .. . AnigatavamSa dbanivata patangats~ka.
...
End:
kririputra sthaviraya, ohu Mete budun dzka samsira searayen gi!avenn&uyi yi vadka mesZ AnigatavamSa desanava nirnavi vadilas~ka. BuddhavaySa AnGgatavamSa dgsaniva nimi. Makulin~ pansale pota; live, S i r ~ d u n n Unninse ~ visin. f. 37b, blank.
WS. 327
Palm-leaf; K ii, 7(ka-lq), i; 4.8 x 32.9 cm; six lines, 29.8 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Navaratnaya (SktSinh.) A Sanskrit poem of nine Slokas giving advice to kings and people, with a Sinhala sanna or paraphrase. This copy Lacks a few lines from the end. Printed edn, NiimZssa ktakdya, saba Navaratndyrr:- Colombo: Lankbhinava visruta Printing Ofice, 1866. Navaratnaya from pp. 713. This M S copy lacks text of p. 13 in pr. edn. Begin: Namairighaniya. [On the nine poets of Vikrarniiditya.] Dhanvantariba-pavaki'marasimha-Sanku Vetalabha~~a-ghatakarpara-kilidas* khyato Varkamihiro nypates-sabhiyb rarnnni vai Vararucir-nava Vikrarnasya. - Vasantatilaki nami. Sanna. . . .IGlidisaya yana pandita satdenada; khyitah prasiddhavii; Var~hamihirab; Variiharnihira narn panditayiida; Vararucih, Vararuci narn panditayzdayi; Vikrarnasya n;pateh, Vikrama rajahugE; sabhayim, sabhivehi; ratninivai, xamay6
narn veri.
Present end:
f. 7(kr)a (Only two lines of writing. See pr. edn, p. 12 last two lines which form the end of h i s MS.) .. .chinvan, ayabadu vasayen dharmayen ganirnin; rnddssra
pakayehi [ends abruptly]. f. i, Hank end-leaf.
MANUSC:RI P T S
WS. 328
Palm-leaf; ff. 1l$(L-kh~); on verso in arabic numerals: 4, 5,6, 10, 12, 13-20,23; 5.5 x 35.1 cm;10 lines, 30.5crn long to a side; fast-written, flowing (cursive), small, skiIled hand, of an erudite scribe, possibly the author of chis tract; brittle leaves; eady 19th century; incomplete.
R6rniinu repramgdu Zgmkiira vagantivalap piiituru A ser of replies to statements of Roman Catholics. Leaves of this MS are brittle. There are no persona1 names, hence it is difficult to locace the title of the tract offhand. Present begin: f. 1(h)a . . .Deviyb accu pinisa denavzya kiyanavii nam E vacanayat borubavata kipa ikiraya kin oppuvenaviya. Makn iszda kivot . .. f. 3(ki)b.7. . . mavunkirakamak eyin borubavaya oppu venaviiya. 2-veni vaganriya nimi. 3-veni vagantiya nam. Siyalu rnanusyayinta Riimlinu Repararn~du igamE p6na deviyo visin apramii~a balayakin saha apramJna dayavakinut rak+ karanavaya kiya liya tibennea. .. . E 7(kau)a3. pasveni vaganciya nimi. Haveni vagantiyayi. Ema deviyo me 16kaye manusyayek vernin ipadunE manda. M7fa Rcrninu Repramidu porvalin p ~ n hari a nam, .. .f. 9: only left half of the leaf remaining. f. I 1(kh5)al: ataveni vaganciya nirni. Namaveni vagantiya nam. Erna deviyan vadS1Sya kiyana dssan5ven pcna &%rayata visvisaya nati r~rnanukara~aku~a hvarekvat r n o k q a nolabenabava suviske pote saha venat . . .pocvda liys ribennea. Presentend: f.14(khr)boriginal leaf23. ... Bilifid~n~eanta-~nanayatadamanavi~akiwot, kristiyini nokala .. . sadikzla dukata pacvenavsya ki liyavilla borubava~a oppuvenavsya, me nis; ema aya [text ends at the end of the leaf; lacking rest of the tract]. Better to trace the printed text with the help of above extract, than to use these brittle leaves.
WS. 329
Palm-leaf; ff. 21(1-21); not in sequence; two sizes of leaves: (1) ff. 1-l7' the shorter set of leaves: 3.7 x 15 cm; one to two quatrains to a side; (2) ff. 18-21: 3.7 x 17.5 cm; three short quatrains to a side; most verses copied in fairly skilled hand, and others in semi-skilled hand; copy; 19th century.
Graha vedaya saha Sbudrikii iistraya (kavi) This MS commences with a verse on Ehu-Sani vedaya, followed at irregular intervals byPaniiiduIru vedaya (f. Sa, v. 1); Guru vedaya Kujahata (f. Ga, v. 1); Sanihap vedaya (f. 7a, v, 1); $anit-R&U vEdaya (f.7b, v. 1); some verses are repeated. Present begin: f. 1a, v. 1 denna R&u Sani vzdaya kiyani, pennu apala Rihugedayi kiyanz
panna novedayi agunaya kiyan3, binna nave ahga kuslaya kiyani
The section on Sarnudrih Sastraya (kavi) i s much better copied. There are 21 short verses in the four longer leaves 18-21, which are well copied.
Present begin: (commencing from the Iong leaves at the end) sata ata ekineki, vena venama z d i reki dakvana Sarnudikk lakunu saha pala apala salaki [f.2 1a, v. I ] in rnadak ragena, kavi kota hahgena lesins kiyanemi tatu mans, asavu nanayeni yomi savans [f.2 la, v.21 dla mada venkara, mahapotaiigila madi kara aiidena vakavii ira, e jivana iraya pa!a kara if. 21a, v.31 Present end: (f. 1b, v. 1) uraiiga vhane va!unS dakunu ate, tarahga vsda vayirat veya ema a e rneraiiga ati ayap n%iyo boborna ate, uraiiga v i h a n ~ pala rneksinma ate.
WS. 330
Palm-leaf; f E i. 18(g-gfi3); 5.2 x 32.9 cm; six lines, 29.8 cm long to a side; fast-written,skilled hand with flourish; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Sanni mhdam veda pota A portion from a colIection of medical prescriptions mainly on fevers and convuIsions. .. . daha-atak unaFa . . . daha-ata -gulrnaya!a, .. .daha-ata sanniya~a ...panas hatarak leda~a Tandarsja guliyayi (f. 4b2); . . .nava sanni guliya (f. 5a3); guruiurija tailaya (f. Ga7); Sanni kapda guliya (f. 6b2); pufigu tailaya (f. 7bG); kilirnZleta behet kiyanu (f. 8a6); radE rudsvaya [hisa-radeta] (f. 9a3); Pinasa nasayi. Visnu tailayayi (f. 9a7); parangi vaneta damanu, ...siyalu vana suvave (f. 10a2); bagandrayara kiyanu Iabe (f. 10bl); sandhi b ~ kiyanu t (f. lla3); kapunu vaneya (f. 1 1b7); bagandara pi1iki gunaveyi (f. 1 5 b3); min g u p , ararnana parangi sulakap sarvshga kwra . . . p i l i h badEgedi vis~di sarvahga vayi rudi guvave (f. 17al); KEsariyCga ciir~aya (f. 17a7); ala b ~ vi&iya r nimi (f. 17b5). Present begin: Polgediyaka kirit kufiburukola ismat eka pamqara gena kakzr~ tel dedavasakap beda, nikakola isma uiidupiyali isma desi-afibden aiijanarn Ianu, durn denu podal pit(?) sanni jalasanni ericci sanni gunave. Present end: f. 18al Alabec vidhiya nimi. Arama~a parangiyap rasadiya ekaharnirayi, iyan dekayi, gendagan ekayi, tuttan rnafic~di pwohayi vellep-pisinam mafiddi pahalohayi vana-ariguru tunayi, bim-dummala tunayi, rnevii ekkara iyam m a h ehi rasadiya vakkara sarakkut ehi la aihbari dahahatara kotth%ayakalabeda siyahbal~ aiiguren durn pinu; murunga pdutdrakola kura mugunuvanna I u ~ u Ehbul Era uyapu sale bat denu. Sat davasak diya vakkaranu; devanu !unu bad45 dehu. Pratybayi, atdupvayi. Siddhirastu. f. 18b, blank
WS. 331
Palm-leaf; f f .22(1-22); numbered in asrrological numerals; not in order and lacking some leaves; 4.4 x 14.2 cm; one quatrain to a side; semi-skilled hand; poor, untidy copy; 19th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
N'&t pot kofasak (kavi) A remnant from an astrological work in Sinhala verse on auspicious and inauspicious times for journeys, commencement of enterprises, and on omens conveyed by geckos or house lizards (siinu fstraya), crows (kapu~u Sastraya), etc. There are two Sanskrit Slokas on f. 1 a, and 17b, and a few verses on predictions about childbirth,
whether male or female. Present begin: f. I b rnadin poson bifidarufiduvak rnasa avati pa!an udaya sivu p2 bagin yuts mudun pasa yali sivu p i bagin yltrl pasin pasin ra gaba dora mohota yutii asuva gurudina ahdG sana e ran pstayi bolanne duraka nZy6 mituru aya eci boho yahapati bolanne saruda magulak vzya velaridam ket vapuIa biju lesinne boruda noma veyi situ dE laba rdga ieda guna veminne udaya kaputu pera diga miinali iGda nida ko!ot biya duk tada vyasanada ira muduna~a ema diga mituru mada basa boru nata tarna . . .niyarnada (?) [f. 15a, v.11 dira pi&buru nayi goyi geta vadun2 satiyak giya tana geyi gini vaduni tummasa giya d n a rajabiya veminP sat avurudden geyi himi mar+ [f. 1 Eb, v. lf Present end: f. 21b2 Minaya eti kuda-massan Ga (?) gamanut vada nati noyanu baBh govitan pda nki nokara vicdi
[f. 7a, v. t 1
Ieda nam godalanu yakun puddi f. 22. Written leaf, serving as end-leaf.
WS. 332
Palm-leaf; f f .G(1-6); foliated in astrological numerals 1-6; 3.9 x 20.1 cm; cwo quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; copy; 19th century.
TEmiya jztakaya (kavi)

A poem of 21 verses containing the birth story of Buddha as Prince TZmiya. See Dictionary o f Pdli Proper Ndmes, by G P Matalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 647: Miigapakkha jiraka (no. 538); also called Temiya Jitaka. Begin: T ~ m i y jzciye a bosat upanne vadigana kumaru sakman karanne satara denek soru etanap genenne satarak varada vena vena pumunuvanne if. la, v. l]
CATA1.UGUE OF T H E MANUSE:KIPTS
End:
sataha~a karana vada &&a13 klirnaru sasarata baya vela duk viiida e kurnaru menuvara raja kalor kitat veyi napuru vatunot apsyen gods gannE kavuru [f. 1a, v.21 eda bud~vda tun lava bal& deviyan nisa paIamuva bana des& apiyehi s i ~ i n a aya gennavda aralos ke!ak nivanafapamunuvda if, Ga, v. 1] f. 6b. blank. For anorher copy, see British Library MS Or. 6604(51).
ws. 333
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 11(sva ka-I); 5.2 x 36.8 c m ; 10 lines, 33.8 cm long co a side; somewhat small, round hand of a novice monk; poorly cured leaves; poor copy; late 13th century.
I. ff. I (sva)a 1-5 (ki)10

Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q pada iinuma (Pdi-Pdi) Syntactical word arrangement of the Pdi text of Dhamrnacakka surra, the first sermon ofBuddha. This is a student exercise, which becomes helpful to write the sanna or paraphrase ro a sermon. Begin: Namo tassa . . .Evam me sutap ekarp samayam Bhagavs BiAcasiyam viharati Isipatan? migad~ye. Me, evam sucarp, ekarn samay-, Bhagava, B5Anasiyam, isipatanc migadaye viharati. . . . End: Itiha, ayasmato, Kondafifiassa Aiiiio Kondaiiiio' rveva, id*, nirnarp ahosi. f. 5b. Me livu pin pura . . .marnada vernvs Iovururs.
II. ff. 6(ku)al-l l(ki)bll

Dhamrnacakkappavattanasiitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh,) The Sinhaia paraphrase to the Pdi tcxt of Dhammacakka sutta. Begin: Narno twsa . ..Me ayusmatvu Mahii KZSyapa schavirayan-vahansa, ma visin visuddhabuddhin ~rasiddha .. . kiyar; pera no-asz vadan Present end: . . .Tadananrarayen E. rnirga satyaya bhavits katayt~tuyayi paridi 3hagavi vadiranasEk; ram kho panid(ends at the end of the leaf, incomplete).
ws*334
Palm-leaf; ff.2 9 ( c a - j i 5.6 x 44.9 cm; seven lines, 4 1.2 cm long to a sidc; somewhat squarish, fairly large (bold), clear hand; edges badly wormed by white ants; a specimen of how MSS gct wormed in a Sri Lankan temple library, where a chest of books is placed against a wattle-and-daub wall and the white ants eat along the edges, or water trickles through and causes mildew and the growth of silverfish and borers; copy; lare 19ch century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
MahZ satipa~hina s u t t q vitthkamukhena (Pdili) The Pdi sermon on the establishment of the mind preached by the Buddha, with a detailed
elucidation in Pdi. Incomplete copy. Present begin: f. l ( ~ i.e. ) lacking 81 leaves from beg. . . . ~ p dhatu o tejo dhstu viyo dhar-uti iti ajjharra y V P kiye kii~anupassi viharati . . .Dhstu manasikara khandam. Present end: f. 29(ji)b . . .CeranP chakkarp. . . .poi~habbatachs joke piyarupam sitarfipam (text ending at the end of the leaf). Incomplete.
WS. 335
Palm-Ieaf; f T .29(ki-ghai); lacking Ietter 'kha' used for a gathering of leaves; 5.1 x 37.3 cm; five or six lines, 34.1 crn long to a side; fairly large, clear, bold hand; leaves wormed; lacking three leaves from beginning; copy; late 19th century; incomplete.
Dhamrnacakkappavattana siitriinta padahaya (PdiSinh.) A detailed Sinhala paraphrase of Dharnmacakka sutta pada anvaya (pada-anuma). Present begin: . . . bhavatanhii vibhavatanhi. I d w kho pana bhikkhave dukkha nirod[h]am
ariyasaccarp . .. Present end of Pa&-iinuma. f. 8b6. . . . ibhassarinam deviinam saddatp sutvi paritta subha devi saddamanussiivesup . . . Present beginning of Pd&r$ha-var??andva. . . . . . . iiryayan sacup novann5vu; anartha-s-hito, anarthasamhir-avak nattiivfi hevat anartha nurnif ravii . . . f. 29a7 Idharnavoca yana padaya patan afifiki vata bho Kondafiiiosi yanuyen vadaa udsna vacanaya hira sesu siyallan irsvaka bh~sitaya~i datayuttlyi. Damsakpavatun siitrinta padarthayayi. f. 29b, blank.
End:
WS. 336
Palm-teaf; ff. i, I7(ka-khi); several lcaves missing; 5.1 x 26.8 cm; one chart or illustration to a side; unskilled hand; folk illusrrations; useful specimens; damaged leaves; 19th-ccntury copy.
Yantra potak
A set of yantras or illustrated charms, e.g. Vibhfisana deviy~, one main figure, with five worshippers (f, 1b); a yantra ofgeometrical designs for general protection iiraks~vap (f. 2a); a yanrra with sqtiares and letters, siyalu sanniya~aata baiidint~ (f2b); an illustration of S r i Maha-Bodhin-vahanse, arak$ivayayi (f. 34; Gurumula yantraya, unqa liya ata bafidinu (f. 3b); yantrarsjaya (f. 4a); bhuvan~dhipati avbaya, mura unata (f. 4b); rrisfila kapdaya, sanni ardqiivapyi (f. 54; u n a p liya ata baiidi nu, n o name (f. 5b); Pilli novadi; sfiniyan nodavi, no name (F. 63); Devakum~rayantraya, siyalu deyata yahapati, an illustration of a prince (f. 6b);
ISvara mandale, a r a b a v a ~ a ~anavina i, novade illustration of ISvara, one main head and a head on each head, raised in level with the main head, three crowns, similar to triiiila (E7a); Trisila kapile, dadi yakun ivesayi; sanniyata isa baiidinu (f. 7b); an illustration on each side off. 8, wirh no title; siiniyan novadi (f. 8a, b); illustration, no name, sanniyata, %ak+vata (f. 9a); yakun bafidina yantraya (f. 9b); Mah~deviyb, looks as if he is on roller skates; siya!u deca, ardq~vata~i (f. 10a); stri vaiiysvayi, rija vaiiyivayi, two decorated concentric circles for each viaiyiva; on bringing women and kings under magical submission (f. lob); Kandakumrira riipaya, no mayurasana although the mantra (damaged) states rnayltr5sana . . . kandasvimi . . . (F. I 1 a); three illustrations: (1) mura unapyi, (2) a seated woman, an arrow in one hand, and possibly a kalasa in the ocher hand, may be for Mihikata; kiri ereyi, (3) for iraksvaya, crossed SCIarn (f. 1lb); vajrbanE; dadi y&un elavanu, siya!u iir&ava!ayi (f. 1 la); each side seems to be having three mantras; me yantre ata baiidinu ina baiidinu, angam novadi dqavatayi (f, 12b) ; a mantra, ginikulambuvayi; . .. Oevel deviyannevarami, kidakidave~tu vecfu,odu odu odu . . . (f. 13a, b); Vidurumal kumirayi, siya!u iraksivayayi (f. 14a); f. 14b1%: a mantra containing a strivdiya, aIso an ins bEra or unguent to place a mark on the forehead; not clear text; Kailasaku~amandale, hama arak+ava~a yahapoti, an illustration of K a i I ~ a k ~ (f.p15b); mde yanavaca ine baiidinu (f. 1Ga); Visnu rtipayayi, wirh six gods in attendance, folk illustration wich no special attributes (f. 16b); KandasvHrni riipayayi, with his attributes, and attendants; good folk composition (f. 17a); f. 17b, blank. cf. Mctha yuntra Swna'ys, sampadaka: Pdita Somakirti - Nugegoda: Modern pot sarniigama, 1962 (with good illustrations and text).
ws. 337
Palm-leaf; f T .5(ka-ku); 4.2 x 28.3 cm; six to eight quatrains to a side; small, scraggy, but fairly skilled hand; useful copy; 19th century.
lncantation of Buddha's goodness. It is inrended as a charm co be recited by the celebrant at ceremonies over a sick person. This copy contains 65 verses. cf. British Library MS Or. 6604(112), (1 56), (19811. The beginning and end of these copies
differ. Begin:
Summary:
Pera pavati yageta, desuve me pada e!u koia %ulova satahata, asfi maha dosa durin duru k o ~ a [f. 1a, v.1j siya pin sirin saru, detis lakunen pivituru kelesua durin duru, vaiidirn [dasadam guga] tihguru. [f. la, v.21 .. . kiyan Budugu~ame Sintiya (hence the citle, f. la, v.5); Vesaiiga poya pura pasdos dinaya~a, visi lat kuja hbrivata, nil valahaka mada pun sahda viIasaca, e biso laiida v+iiyayi sal uyanap (f. 2a, v. 1); selection of kirirnavu is a major feature
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
in this poem. This poem is also called Bomula upata, because the life of Prince Siddhirtha is narrated up to the attainment of Buddhahood at the Bb-mttla or the foot of the Bd-tree. kusa tana digu kara piirva diszvata b6di rndayata muniraja vada sita tudus riyan usa vajrasanaya~a vadama v a d g ~ pun sahda vilasap [f. 5a, v. 11 sanke perurnan guga sihi karala nisansalava muni dharme vadds Sanen poiova guguruvi ahd& gigun dipu rnuhudat pana nagils [f. 5a, v.21 dasa dahasak sakva!a ema v i ~ a sarikha nida pasaturu gosavata divya brahma devi pfijg gena si~a SadunE deviyd v a p mura jirneta [f. 5a, v.31 pansiya sattzvak gos eranafa divya nagayo SadunE murayara savanak ghana & babuluvamin s i p des: v a d d ~ baqa devu pirisa~a[piritaya in MS f. 5a, v.51 Next rwo verses are connected with VisiB ssntiya Jetavanarime rnuniraja vada sita Visda nam pura janapada rbge~a pan siyayak rahatun pirivarakofa vadama vadde Vis31a purayap [f. 5 b, v, 1] rnevak napuru janapada rbgeta Ruvan pirit bana vadiramin sita sarnan suvaiida varusa vasva s i ~ a pahan ka!e leda durinma duru k o ~ a [f. 5 b, v.21
Madagedara Kavur~la.
Scribe:
WS. 338
Palm-leaf; ff. 26(gai-nu); 5.9 x 43.9 cm; eight lines, 39.9 cm long to a side; fairly skilled, neat hand possibly of a novice monk; good copy; 19th century; incomplete.
MahZ satipaeiina siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pali text of Mahi Satipat~hiina suttam (Pili), from beginning to
the end of Kiyznupassanz. Begin: Narno tassa . . . Evammesutam, me, ?tyusrnastvu M&i KSSyapa sthavirayanvahansa, rnz visin r n C Mahg Satipaythina siirriinta dharrnadbaniva; e v a y s w a p , rnE skirayen asana lada meserna asanaladi; nohot; me, ma@; sutam, bima; evarjl, rnesemayi. Ekam samayam, garbhivakr~ntisamaya .. .
C A T A L O G U E [)I;
T H E MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 26 (cu)b Kyanupassa~a satipa~~hiin2 -pe- Eyinupassana viharati. Navamam

s?vathikam. Ksyznupassani satipatthi+a. Mepamacakin mehi Anapanasati kindaya, Catusampajafifia kindaya, Pa! i kkiila rnanasi kHra kindaya, Navasivathikii kaFday6yayi tudusak pamana ksndayangen upalabitavfi kiy5nupassanii bhavanava prakisakoca d&a vadsra ita anaturuva nava-praksravii VEdanSnu [ends at the end of she leaF].
ws. 339
Palm-leaf; ff. l8(ka-khi); 5.4 x 43.9 cm; seven lines, 39.1 cm long to copy; early 19th century.
a
side;
skilled hand; p o d
I. ff. 1(ka)a 1-8 (kF)a7

Dhammacakkappavattanasuttatp (Pi&) The Pnli text of rhe First Sermon of Gautama Buddha.
Begin:
Namo tassa . .. Eva@ me surarjl ekam samayam Bhagavii Birinasiyam viharaci Isipatane migadaye. . . . Atha kho 3hagavi udfiam udinesi. Aiifibi vata bho Kondaiiiio aiiiiisi vata bho
Kondaiiiiot i. E. 8b, blank.
End:
1 1 . ff. 9(k!)al- 16(kah)a6 Dhamrnacakkappavatana siitra arthavydchyinaya (PdiSinh.) The Sinhala paraphrase to above-named Pgli sermon. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Me, ma visin r n ? siitraya; e v a p surarp, me ikirayen asana lada
End:
mese asanalada meserna asanalad:. . . . Ayasmato KO!dafi fiassa, ayusmat K a u ~ d i n ~ a sthavirayan-vahans2:a k f i a Kopdafiiia yayi kiy3 idam niirnam ahosi, me namek yuyeya. Dhamrna-cakkappavartana siitra arrhavyiikhyiinayayi. Siddhirastu.
1x1. ff. 1G(khah) bl-l8(kh~)b9

Dharnmacakkasiitra dakathana d&anii k a m b haya (Sinh.) An introduction to the preaching of this sanna to Dhamrnacacakka siirra. Here it is stated rhat Dhamrnacakka sutra was preached by all the Buddhas. Begin: Tavada triparivytta-dvgdx&%ra-catussatya desan; sankhyita v i i paiarnu-vana mangalya dharrna d ~ s a nvii i Dhamsak pkatum siitrayehi arthakathana vaiayen dharmayak kiyanu Iabe. E Dharnsak pavatun siitraya nam anantaparyanta vu hama sarvajfiavarayan-vahans~l~rna buduva pdamuven maiigd bana desanakota apamana divya-manusyayan arn~rnahanivan dakvannavu utum dharrnayeka. . . . End: KSyapa budunra ikbitiva . .. Gautama narn buduraja~an-vahanse Bara-?&a Isiparansrsrnayehidi me Dharmacakraya desii davas . . . nivanpura pamur;luviivad~lsvii . . . uturn Dhamsak siitrayehi axrhakathanaya kirim vasayen dharmayak kiyanu
MANUSCRIPTS
Iabe, e dharrnaya nam. Satte~u~attha~a vissradamettacittag .. . nar6 loka-gurum namimi.
WS. 340
Palm-leaf; ff.i..30(ka-kho) number kj on two leaves; 4 x 15.1 cm; ff. 1a-1 Ba, one quatrain co a side, from ff. 18b-29b three or four to a side, quite crowded; semi-skiiied hand; lightly inked; 19th-century copy.
Bdayadha potak (kavi) A set of prescriptions for mainly children's diseases. No marginal notes stating the name of rhe
disease or the prescription. Present begin: f. 1a, v. 1 dedurur asarnoda karsbu vasvi ssdikh tippili samagin vdrnoIagu sinakkzran gena iiigini atada veppd arisivalin katukarosana akkrspat!~puskara saivindava v ~ gana h rnelesin palm~n ikkam karka~a iriiigida Sritekku valmi koffan Summary: (Tirles of medicines are not given at this stage.) ... v a d ayage ~ hima iiappu k6leta Kottambli valmi ganne . . . m E osu afibara gulit yodda Sika nova hanika~a dipann~ [f.4a, v.11; . . . bilayange kok dutu vigain pavat@ ko!a mu1 ganne .. . [f. 5, v.11; . . . bda ayage Sarna varnaneta rnipani vilahda dodam &buten dypanne if. Sb, v.11; . . . bade siya!u kakkurnatada nikakoia diya nurnusuva miriki derninz [f. 8a.v. 11; . . . siya!uma kole~a .. . [f. 8b, v.11; Valippu arnmaya . .. [f. 9b, v.11; Iamada adissida . . . If. lob, v.11; noyekut kdeca ardubu!uda gena ifiguru rniris neHida dgen5 . . . [f. 12a, v. 11; siyduma ayag: bada pscanayaia atcikki potu gannE . .. [f. 12b, 1 ; . , , bariya boru nata me rela birnen grahani mindam guna karanne [f. l6b, ingredients and preparation of rhis oil was described in the previous three verses]; . . . Bdasimhaya me milayen tisnavayak Ieda gunaveyi yahapac [f. 1i'b, v. 11; from f. 18b, three to four verses in crowded hand; . . . panuvan vatenta rnelesa dipan [f. 2Oa, v.21; . . . Valippu saha 2s kiirakl enavara [[ 20b, v.21; Present end: f. 30b, v.2 iiiguru yusin denu Sama leda guna karamin bdayange Sima sanni valippuda daha-ata melesin ... k i p n u bdayinta leda guna karav~ melesin pavasu leda g u p karanta rusivaru Sanni Kurnira gulin. f X ii, blank end-leaves.
WS. 341
Palm-leaf (stiff); ff. I 1( 1 - 11); in letter numerals, leaves not. arranged; 2.7 x 15.4 cm; three or four lines, 13.3 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; one cord hole; leaves damaged; poor copy; 13th
century.
Mantra dekak
Two mantras, each commencing wi th a Sinhala prologue followed by a mantra in mystic language,
mostly Tamil words. 1 . Begin: f. l a 1 On namo, apa lovuturH sv5minvahansE Sarnantakiita parvarEta vadah senadhipati yak+ayata aiidagasi topagE yaksayb erdhi karavii Va!&aka divyaputrayinne Ibdaiata asukarava, me nardova apkona soloskona visena yakun yabaniyan kida kida kiy& ki1a nangu lovutura Budunne anubhavayi adar mama sihikarann~;rata yakun, rotayakun . .. yakekvat yabaniyekvat, sdla vidiy~, pilli vidiye, Oddisa vidiyE, Demala vidiye, Vafuka vidiy~, svarya v5diyE v&eni yakekvat yaIqaniyekvat me aturaya~a disu vaG, bhaya bhiira una isarada, aksra vikka, hondu rnindu giniyan gatiyak kolotin, L&kufibu nirayz, Avici mahaniray? darn5 vadakara harimi kiy& ran kendiya gena pirit pan gena gasu tined?, . .. vevuianda patangena, svsmini apara vada karanda epayayi kiyi namg vandimen vafida aiidana vEl5vata, apa Iovutud svsmin-vahanse sins pahaia kara, mag: sasnE pandb pansiyayakin me nardova nobals yavayi kiyi, yaksay; a119 p a l e kara ariya iijiisven snubhaven, adat me iturayinne, una ginijd, bhiita bhayankiira ho .. . Sanen gunavenda si hi1venda, apa lovutura sviiminvahans~~en vararni. Now begins the mantra: Hrinkira vairendu Siva Sakra mucjiyd hara hara muppadu .. . Present end: f. 7a .. . -jst; pits m i t i bhEri Lankid& Sardum rnund~ dbiyi kram kris diri dirisum. 2. Beginning of mantra: f. 8a On narno Dipalikara nam budun kslayehi me naralova satungE IE riri ura bommayi kiy5 sita, gantoFa . .. ambaiam gonap rupps yahaniivalvala, ekmansala, demansala . . . sivumansda r&a sitarnine alla uriru bomin t h i n tana avida sitinz atara, me kapafa buduvuna . .. budunnen varamak ganirnrnayi kiy% . .. evifa apa lovuturi sviiminvahans~.. . ahavadda t k d i . . . . . . TanipoIa Ririt mamaya, .. . Oddi RlAt mamaya .. . Gaja Ririt mamaya ... Maru Riri Yaksay5 kiyannE mama tamsya kiyi Salakala d n ~ d i . ,. . rn5 ta migE dipa satarata yanda vararnak demayi kiys unvahan@gE pau-dh~tuvenniil sat popk gena ga~a ssaak gad, savuruddakap varak Aviciyen naiigi nagini ginijal pita makara torane pip b z d a ... h1~ riri pu!utu varan gat maru RTri Y+ays, h a ~ a hatarak rnaru digi at-hara yanda apa lovuturi sviiminvahansEgenvarami. End: Mantra, Om .. . hrTn . . . pundarikkd o y ~ u purandu . . . Sri Niirayane elendu. f. l b, blank.
WS. 342
not originally numbered; 5.6 x 37.5 cm; 8-10 quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; leaves damaged; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Palm-leaf;
ff. 5(1-5); leaves
Sanni vedakama (kavi)

Characteristics o f persons, mainly children suffering from various types of Sanni or convulsions, are described. jivaka jalasanni kapiilaya is described on f. 2b. At the bottom off. 2b is Vesamuni
MANUSCRIPTS
kilama. f. 3a-3b is the recipe L6ka SErnanera guliya (?),f. 4b also has the ride: Sama nera guliyaca behet kiyanu labeyi. f. 5a-5b: 12 verses, another recipe with no title. A reliable texc. f. l a (Top edge damaged). papuve badavda yafa apgandayi ugure yaii diva pita atagandayiyi kata pira inam rogE yandaYi Niga sanni Ieda in danagandiiyi. If. la, v.21 tun skdave ke!a avidinn2 amiyi bada leda g q l i karavann~ podivi Z g a pata ginijal vannc Murttu sanni leda in danagannf: if. la, v.31 Summary: Bhfira sanni leda [f. la, v. 11; naga sanni leda [f. 1 a, v.21; Murttu sanni leda [f. la, v.31; DEvatP sanni Ieda I f .la, v.41; Mudukku sanni leda [E la, v.51; Kda sanni teda If. la, v.61; Kurucci sanniya [f. la, v.71; Vedi sanniya [f. la, v.8, 91; jala sanniya If. la, v.101; Bhuta sanni leda [f. lb, v.31; Murtu sanni leda [f. lb, v.43; Pit sanni leda [f. lb, v.51; Gulma sanni leda if. 1b, v.6,7]; DCva sanni leda If. I b, v.81. Thus at times a repetition of rirles. f. 2a on Nz& (?,not pulse beat); f. 2b,
various medicines: pera s i ~ a russivaru ki bas nisayi gaja rda rarhba uyanata van lesayg tira sara k a &an dun gu~a* (?) Sura jivaka jala sanni kapdaya [f. 2b, v.81 Mite1 gitel sini, mE dE eka pamanara gena, mita, rnirisl kara-abu eka pamanara gena, c i i r ~ a kara darns kalaci, ka!e @nu, Siyaiu viparita gunaveyi. OF tritekku r ~ ~ a v a l . l. i. Visnu Kandakumira ... Vesamuni . . . Sri &id&.
Present end:
Vesamuni kdamayi. f. 3a, v. 1-3b, v.3: on G k a sirnvera (?) guliya. . .. h a l a sanniyafa rniris siiduru ciirya ekka denu; &ma sanniyata iiiguru nikakola yakiniran kofi mirib, yusayara kohoihba telut ekka denu. Sarviriga rudiivap pastelinda gulipahak diyakota bonna~a denu; aHge @nu; idimumata millako!a potu ko@ mirib denu. Lakasima~~r (?) a guliyayi. f. 5b mi phiyen devanut ambarz gena
rniris a ~ pamanara a gulikara tabamina dodam arhbul mi pani iiiguruda gena me hama sama kara devu una navarina.
Miris: Gam-miris (pepper).
WS. 343
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(ka-khi); 5.5 x 60.6 cm; seven lines, 53.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand of a learned scribe, possibly a monk; left margin top corner damaged from f f . 11-18; f. 18 right: end damaged
CATALOGUE OF THE MRNUSCRII'TS
and covered with dirt; late 18th-century copy; incomplete (lacking last leaf, which contained the
end of the text).

DhammacakExppavattana siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh,) ?'he Sinhala paraphrase to the first sermon of Gaucama Buddha. Begin: f. 1(ka)al Two rows ofkundalis in front of each line as a form of decoration. Narno tassa... Me, ayusrnatvii Maha Ksyapa sthavirayanvahansa rns visin visuddha buddhin prasiddha . .. me Dhamsak pavatun surranta-dharmad~san~va; evap suram, me ikiirayen asana lada meseme sans ladi . . . Present end: f. 1 8(khii)b7 Atha kho Bhagavi u d i n a g udinesi [end of leaf]. Possibly only one leaf is missing, containing the sanna to the last sentence in the Pdi sermon.
ws. 344
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 5(ke-khi);5.8 x 48 cm; seven lines, 43,3 crn long to a side; skilled hand; Iefr margins of leaves damaged, including portions OF rexr; 19th-century copy.
Dhamsak pavaturn siitra padaha (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhala paraphrase to rhc first sermon of Gautama Buddha. Begin: f. 1(kcla1 Narno cassa . . . Me, $iyusrnatvfi Maha KaSyapa schavirayan-vahansa,
pravara visuddha rnadhuracara . . . apa tiloguru . . . sarvajiia-rZjotramay9nanvahans~ visin . . . [f. I b I ] vadiranalada me Dhamsakpavarun siitrinta dharrnadzsaniva rnz visin; evap sutay, uparnupad~sa ... f. 15(kh!)b8 MesE me Dhamsak pzvatun sfitrayehi evarp mc sutam yana me padaya Sdikota bhikkhu amantesi yana padaya dakvs Srhaka bh%itayavanneya. Dve mc bhikkhave yana padaya adikota natthidani punabbhavoti yana padaya dakva Srimukha-Pdi vu buddha bhasitaya vanneya. ldamavoca yana tan paFan afifibi vata bho Kondaiifioti yanuven vadda u d k a vacanaya hara sesu siyallan Srivaka bhiisitayayi datayuru. Dharnsak pavatun siirra padartha nirni. Prajiiavcn agravemvs.
End:
ws. 345
Patm-leaf; f f .l6(ka-kah); also in arabic numerals 1-1 2; 5.1 x 44.3 cm; seven lines, 40.4 crn long to a side; fairly slcilled hand; not inked, but some leaves partially inked to identi@ the text; copy; 19th cen cury.
I. Tr. l(1~a)al-12(kai)b7 Sattasuriyuggamana sutta pada iinuma (Pdi-Pdi) Syntacticat word order of sentences in the I'di cext of this sermon.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
End:
f. l(ka)a Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes, in rhe traditional sryle. Narno tassa . . . Evam me sutam ekam satnayam Bhagavi Ves2iliyam Ambapilivane viharati. Me, evarp sutam; me, sutam, evaip .. . f. l2(kai)b yasassina Gotarnena, silarp, sam~dhi, pafifiica, vimuttica, anuttari, irne dharnrni, iti. . . . cakkhuma satthk parinibbuto iti. . . . Siddhirastu. ...
Saptasiiryudgamana sfitrsnra ~ a d anurna a nimi.
11. ff. 13(ko)al-I6(kah)b6 Sattasuriyugpmana siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) 'She Sinhala paraphrase to the above named Pdi text. Namo tassa ... Evammesutam; me, emba ayusrnatvu Maha Kiyapa sthaviraBegin: yan-vahansa, m i visin divy&rahm~'maranaranagendradi sarnasta jana-kar~arasi-yanavb rnz Sattasfiryodgarnana sGtrinta dharma-desanava; evam sutam, me 9hrayen asanalada, mesz asanaladi, mesema asanaladi. . .. Present end: e me d i v ~ f i ~ a svarupavu na Ambapdi nam srrirarnakurnak heyin ganikii narnviida yar. &om6 me kalpaya!a ektisvana Upayehi buduvO Sikhi narn budunta n8Figi .. . ftexc ends ar the end of chis leaf]. Incomplete.
WS. 346
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(ki-kirn); 3 x 31.8 crn; three to five quatrains to a side; copied by two scribes: (1) small, semi-skilled hand, (2) unskilled hand of average size; right margins, including parts of text cut; lacking beginning and end of the text, otherwise a fairly complete copy; early 19th century.
Kumiira yak upata (kavi) : Vap kumiira upata (kavi) Origin of Kumzra devi. He w a s a prince and was ordained a monk on the soothsayer's advice. One day he visited a Vata-dige or a round relic-chamber during construction. He climbed the scaffolding and fell from a great height, breaking his ribs and dying. He then assumed the form of a RakusS and possessed the queen, who also died. At her cremation he resurrected her from the ashes, and the queen thereafter was known as Sohonalu bisava, and the Rakus~ was worshipped. Present begin: f. 1(ki)a, v. 1 ehet bala rnavu aiiganak nattE mahat lakal bisavun d& nitte risic ve!ii bisavun kusa pi!isiiida gatte
Mohot neri fiduhaya jiiraka satce Period of pregnancy and delivery of child described in detail. The prince was born at an inauspicious moment, portending an evil future for him. At the age of seven he was donned with the robes of a monk [f. Gal v.41. He visited a Va[adage or a round relic-chamber during construction and fell from a greac height: noyan kiyala kivu pirivara s i p viyan balannata gos vapdage~a bayank%ra vani teriiiduge sita yata riyan ganan sifa vacunii uda sita [f. Gb, v.41
bitidugi evira terihduge van dayat bifiduqi sivuru bafidinii ina pariyar vadqi kopayak teri iiduge [sitapt] ~ e d ue~vid avatira~akut ~ [f. Gb, v.5, right end broken] f. 9b, v.3. Early portion of the story repeated in different verse. Name: Kurniira yaku in f. 1 la, v.3; chis section could be regarded as the ysga or the story recited during the ceremony. Present end: f. 13b, v.4 riipa l i p tanaturehi faginnE, kipa varak anursga kelinnr: pupa pu!uyu samayan aragan~ze, kdpa novi yaku avesa vanne.
WS. 347
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(2-7); lacking original f. 1; 3 x 44.6 cm; five lines, 4 1.5 crn long to a side; small, skilled hand; good specimen; early 19th century.
BdayingZ rbga h i sanni valippu veda vaK6ru A collection of prescriptions for children's diseases,
etc., e.g. B ~ l a y i n najir~ayata, ~ unata, badin yanaviita, panu d&ayata, unap, aj-ayata, vipiritayata, badE kakkumata; vkajvarayaya, pittajvarayap, Slesrna jvarayaia, viita-Besm5va~a~ sempit unata, tundosata, valippuvata; vadiigeyi kole~a, uca giniyan h s a t a , vadugeyi ur;lata, siyalu kda valippu adiya~a, senvsta ilappu .. . uQaFa; a+ giniyan laya adassi . . .; sannipsca jvarayata; atjssra sanniya~a, jda sanniyata, maleta, bade k&kumata, sanni vZyuvap, timira vidan sanniyafa; Srcnitayata, v$tasanniya!a, jalasanniyafa, pafica-kisayaya, mutra adassiyata, tigassiyata, k d a sanniyafa . . ., kandam~lefa, siydu valippuvafa; siyaiu bade kakkurnata. Present begin: .. . dumrndla nerefici iramusu . . . m e h mu1 rnita rnita gena kotii Salaka 15, mi-a . . . ihguru rniris vadakaha ardu dimibiju arhbari diyakara, aFa eka~a k a h r g guli tuna tuna pasvaruvak denu. Vadu geyi badin yanavaia, kabdla potu, polmd, diyakirilla potu yusinda; mirarna .. . B ~ l a y i n n ajiryayata ~ karapifica-ko!a yusinda; bdayanne unata, natthan ariibulenda . . . Present end: f. 7a Siyalu badE kikkurnap: rnurungspotu bulatgiri yusinda; . . . vasiirikivata: bamitiriya yusa siniyenda; mita dodam &buI patakata sini dami behetguli tunak denu, vasfiri gunave.
WS. 348
Palm-leaf; ff. 9(ka-ky, 1); 4 x 48.8 crn; four quatrains to a side; narrow margins; semi-skilled hand; useful copy; early 19th century.
Kili upata : Malvara upata (kavi) Predictions of good or bad luck based on the time of attaining puberty. These predictions depend on the dina or day, n h t a or asterism. This copy has 50 verses, and prose passages on f. 7b, 8a, 8b.
Begin:
Present end:
siyan sata sita ss, Iiyan Malvara upata nisi s C bayan Sapa vana SZ, kiyan Kili upata meled [f. 1b, v. l] Kivi dina malvara kurnariya vanne divi hirniyen yasa siri divunuvanne novinda sapayen matu vzdavann~ pivituru pinpala boveyi urine [f.2bJv. l] Rehenaya palarnuva rnalvara vannE yehemin pirimin daru bb vanne maddhima daruv6 g i ~ upanne u antima daru Iaba Sapa bo vanne [f. 3b, v. 11 f. 7b. Prose . . . Dhanuven uva tarniiha~a5yu rnada vZ. Astrological numerals are used in h i s prose section. Prose continued on f. 8a right half of leaf, and 8b, full side. . . . Kuja himi n&t Budahuge n h t u t noganu. Mema Sa~iyen vuva, vunu d6saya
arinu.
f. 9a. Malvara cakraya ilIusrraced, with the instruction: Kiti n~katarnudunE tab; vamen ga~inu. Malvara cakrayayi. Two Slokas on Lagna tribhigam, and Visaghatiki. f. 3b, blank.
ws. 349
Palm-leaf; fF. 14(ka-kau); 3.5 x 3 1.8 cm; four or five lines, 28.5 crn long to a side; quite skilled, round (bold), uniform hand; f. 11 damaged; rare technical text; written early 19th century; incomplere.
Yakada uyukirima (kavi saha vkagam} In verse and prose, technical insrrucdons on iron smelting in Sri Lanka during the 18th century. This local industry is dead now. Ic is dificult to understand the text, mainly devoted to rneasuremehts of the furnace, various situations to avoid, ecc. There is no mention of the
bellows.
See
Begin:
ch. XI, of Mediaeval Sinhdese art, by Ananda K Coomaraswarny - 1908. f. 1(ka)a two verses, then prose. Next set of verses is from ff. 7L9a.
usa tun&gul Sadapassata nami miin3
Prose:
gari tunaiigul sari liyafa ema mZni yari pasafigul uda ahguiak pala msna yakadavda~a aragan me kiyana mini. [f. l a , v.11 usa siiigu1 gati tunaiigul Sadi miins sataraiigulak iikara gana naIa man5 yati tunafigul uda vali p i p pala mins gal giniyamata eyi gindara asamins [f. la, v.21 Tunaiigul t~lipife karabihya haiidu nam liya mula ha!u pan poda hemihip gosin atundii kada kads vateyi; alavuva atuk ihatin heiii piinpoda pahaliyara hemihi~a kadi viit? yeyi; tdipifa galata tunaiigulap hiyuvanu.
Present end:
f. 2b3. Yelagalt~lipi!animi; rnaha yakadavala kiyanu Iabe. . . . Mahayakada nimi. Mada bora sudupatava ye nam ihala pahala dekarna uhi. ... rniidaya nil aiiguru beriii tunpire hulaiiga vaduni nam hari. f . 3b3: bicciya diga .. .; his handiyen duma e narn hari; . . . samannanu [to blow (?)I. . .. Meki Iakunu dana davanu. Siddhirastu ff. 5a3]. Tunaiigul tdipiye . . . yabara [iron ore, f .Gbl]; . . . yelagal tdipita nimi. f. 7b: Two verses. f. 8a, w. 1, 2,3: Possibly the beginning of text. Kusivaru gurun Sama deviyanne varamaya Gavadevi gurunnC nuvan: ba!uvaya melova vadara rn? rnanaFa bquvgya vas &a bali me kiyana d? miivuviya [f. 8a, v. 11 ahasa polo upanne maw rani Visvakarma rusiyek ka!a pata miins is talpat nodaniti m C ati mHn2 sattira venda bafida mE kiyana manl [f.8a, v.21 nala san tdi baiida velupota ugul geni rnahyen pdi gal a&uren bedi geni vallen p9 sulaiigin dara Sara bals gens baru li dunnu guru kavuruda kiyan Lana [f. $a, v.31 nalamine gindara ahdin ganne jalamane uha miti deka penenne palamine mada kadc davenn~ vdamin~ gurukam mama kiyann~ [f. 8b, v. 1] usa sGgul Sada passata nami mini yari tunafigul sari Iiyafa ema m5nJ yari pasa@ul uda vali pita pala rn%a yakadavalaca aragan me kiyana man5 [f. 8b, v.21 ussaiigul gari tunaiigul Sadi man2 satarahgulak likara ghda man; (?) ya!i runaiigul uda vdi pita pala min3 gal giniyamata eyi gindara asamin2 [f. 8b, v.31 f. 9a, three more verses; f. 9b: prose again; f. 1 1 damaged; E 13a: meki lakunu dana davanu. Siddhirastu. f. 14b .. . pan poda poda kada kada vafi vat? nalanguven issara~a yana hada~a jbdu karanu. Tanikarnpi (?) nimi. . . . me karab~liyaia piri piri ganu, ema tdiyaya . . .
(incomplete). f. i. End-leaf; line drawings of five lotuses well exccuted, on recto.
WS. 350
Palm-leaf; ffi, 25(ka-kfil), i; six lines, 29.7 cm long to a side; skilled hand; dark leaves; text not clear; edges damaged; useful copy; late 18th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Vyisakiira with sanna (Skt-Sin h.) A Sanskrit Saraka poem or 100 ilokas attributed to Vyssa, with a Sinhala paraphrase. Printed edn v & a k ~ r a ~ a... . sanna sahitayi, by Ba~uvantud3vZpiiditurn; (ed.) - Colombo: 1866. This MS text agrees with pr. edn up to Sloka 94. The next (last Sloka) of the MS is not in the pr. edn, which has 98 Slokas. The paraphrases agree. Begin: [~amai $iikyasimh~ya. ] ~&Yasimh~ya, sarvajfiarijayiihata; namah, narn+karaya; astu, V F V ~ . ajiianacimiridhinirn vibhriindniim kudys!ibhih jiisiijana salikibhi Vyiisenonmilitarn jagat. Sanne: Ajliina, nunuvana narnati; rirnira, andhahayen; a n d h a ~ m , kisivak nodakkahennku; kudrstibhih, mirhyidntiyen hevat ati sariye tabi varadavi
Present end:
g3nmen; .. . f. 25al- pr. Sloka 94 with sanna. p & i n h balarn&Garn, r n a t s y ~ ~ u d a k a balam m durbaias~a balo rgji, bdasya rodan- balam Paksinim, pakgn~a;balam, bala nam; akasam, ahasaya vannqi [a few clerical errors not found at the beginning]. Now the MS has a 9Ioka not found at this point in pr. edn of 1 866. mar+atmaparadukkh*-muktamastiti panditaif? nunan paragrAam dviirknii ce dabinatnupasthitab. Maranzt, maranayen; rlparam dukkham, anik dukek; nssti, nati; panditaih, nuvavatran visin; uktarn, kiyanaladi; paragyhadvsre, anunge gorakada;kanamupastitab; mada asillakudu efafibasifirnata vada, anik dukek; niinam nacet, . .. natternayi. Vyisaksre.
WS. 351
Palm-leaf; ff. 9 ( s v ka-kf) ; 4.3 x 28 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; lighcIy inked; last leaf damaged; 19th-century copy.
Sivupada katura (kavi) Quatrains sharp enough to cut up the innuendos and challenges of rivals who come to debate in extemporized verse. This copy has 50 verses; cf. British Library MS Or. 661 1 (225) which has 68 verses. Begin: T6rZ sarupa potvaIa kivu vaga nohars rbA sarupa pada sivupada gat nohars sQr9asankaya Dipankarata mula purZ nZri itin Gavutama [budu] vaiida niroA If. 1a, v. I ]
End:
pura s a b ~ pirisa~a kivuvada mitura gaB karidulu va pit nedane napura soy5 itin guruvarayek gena rnitura tun tis payap sivupada kapani katura [f. la, v.21 kelarhbili sivupada nokiyan mitura elakbiI1 boru guruvara nipuna kara sarasilii avit sivupada kati kara (?) paradils itin yanne ayi mitura [f. 9a, v.21
ws. 352
Pdrn-leaf; ff. 2l(ka-khu); lacking f. h {pr. edn w,25-52); 5.7 x 44.8 cm; 12 quatrains to a side, copied in columns; round, skilled hand; f. I , little crumpled; good copy; 19th century.
Budugu?dai&iraya (kavi) A Sinhala poem by Vidagama Maitreya mahsthera, on the virtures of the Buddha. See Sinhalese Literamre, by C E Godakurnbura - Colombo: 1955, pp. 243-246. For pr. edn, see Badupna a h p k d r d y ~D , B Jayatilaka (ed.) - Mahanuvara: Bauddha yantrdaya, 1894. This MS is a good copy, now lacking F kP containing w.25-52 of the pr. edn. Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v.1 ku!unu met sata veta, patala napa savu padaruta eli kda Iovafa seta, nitara namaiidin munifidu saracata kaya narn asiiraya, bava nam bayankiraya kiyanuya div~raya, kiyan Budugu~a alankiiraya [f. la, v.51 f. 21(khfi)b, w.3,4, 5 sarnariis rnuniiidu pirinivi vasa.pafan lada End: dedahas pasdosak avurudu pi ruqu-safida diya gos patiri Buvaneka-buja niriiidu-safida piri vas tunehi Siri Laka raja'bisevu lada dina dina no-adu dina puda pavati manahara dana mana rafidana Sadi gevuyan sirin sara vaiarhbena pasihdu Maha Rayigam pura atura babalana sofiduru VTdagama maha vehera kit yasa kot dasadik digu yafaga bada Met Mahanet Parnu!a maha reriiidu saiida set ka!a rnuniiidu-sahda guna kivi peden b z d a
sat vada pinisa vedal ka!e met sitin naiida.
Two verses of aspirations. Siddhirastu. Then the PPli stanza enumerating the names of the Ten Future Buddhas: Metteyyo Utramo Rho . . . bodhisattii irne
dasa.
"r. edn, meda.
MS reading is also acceptable.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 353
Palm-leaf; ff.1l(ka-gl); lacking several leaves; 5.4 x 54crn; seven lines, 47.8 cm long to a side; round, semi-skilled hand of a novice; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Khdiitiya prztiyagz kathiivastuva : Pretavastu vimiina vastu extracts This MS contains several stories from an early Sinhala version of Petavastu and Vimanavastu. For a long note, see the British Library of the Hugh Neviil MSS collection, Val. 2, p. 98. Or. 6603(67). Begin: f. 1 (ka)a Namo tassa . . . Tavada r n Prgtakathivastuyehi ~ dakvanalada Khallii! iya
Present end:
prEtayangC kathivastu nam kavaraha yat. f. 11 (gy) b6 .. . e basata gamvhi rnanusyatema, yahaiuva me noladinnam m2gE divi nor&eyi h y a . Eterna ohu eyin . . .
ws. 354
Pdrn-leaf; ff.255(1-25); leaves originally not numbered; 6 x 60 cm; eight lines, 55 cm long to a side; skilled hand; ff. 2-20 not inked; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Brahmajda s u -
(with Pdi pada-anvaya or Pada-Znuma)
The Psli
text and syntactical word order of Brahmajzla sucta (on various religious and philosophical beliefs) preached by Gautama Buddha to Suppiya paribbajaka. This is a poor copy with several uninked leaves. Begin: f. l a Texr on this side is written between the two cord holes. Namo cassa . . . Eva@ me sutae, ekam smayam Bhagavi antarsca R~jagahamantadca N~landam addhanamagga paripanno hoti mahad bhikkusahghena saddhim pafica mattehi bhikkhu satehi. ME,evam sutam, ekam samayam, Bhagavi, &jagaham, antarzca, Niiandam, addhiimaggam, mahati, bhikku-sanghena saddbim, pafica-mattehi bhikku satehi, pa~ipannohoti. Present end: f. 25b . . . evamha. yo so kho bhavam Brahmn, Maha-Brahmi a b h i b h ~ . (End of
leaf.)
WS. 355
Palm-leaf; K i, 8(sva, ka-ky); 5.5 x 48.4 crn; eight lines, 45 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand; good copy; 19th century. BdIvatira varan5gilla (Pdi) : Pdi n h a varanwla Declensions of nouns according to Bd~vatara, the PZli grammar.
CA'I'ALOGU E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Begin:
f. 1a 1 Buddhid iccarp namassami mah~rnohatamonudap

dhammaramsip-pabhodentay veneyya-kamalhram upaddavata m q hanhra bodhento ii~gapatikajam so marjl psru mahs tejo niccam Buddha-div~karo. Buddho, buddhii, he buddha buddhs, bhavanto buddhs, buddharp, buddhe . . . buddhamhi, buddhasmim buddhesu. Gha~a paFa Sabdayenda mes? varanagiya yucu. Evam surg'sura naro'raga n5ga
gandhabba kinnara manussa pis5 ca peti
... ... . . .
End:
f.8b3 Lakkhasatam koti-pakoti.
Evam nahutarp
. . . asamkheyyiinri yachi
WS. 356
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 1 (Ica-kai); lacking f. ki; 6 x 52.4 cm; nine lines, 45.3 cm long to a side; skiiled hand; untidy copy; 19th century.
Dharnmacakkappavattana siitra padiirtha (Pdi-Sinh.) The Sinhala paraphrase co the Pdi text of the first sermon of Gautama Buddha. This copy lacks
E ki.
Begin:
f. 1b The text on chis side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo tassa . ..
Me, iiyusrnatvfi Mah9 KSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa mQ visin visuddha buddhin prasiddha ... m E Dhamsakpavatun sutranta dharmadEsaniva; evarp suray, me
&rayen asanalada mesE asanalada rneserna asanalacli. . . . Idarnavoca yana tan pafan . . . bho Kondaiifioti yanuven vadda udana vacanaya hiira sesu siyallat Sravaka bhiisitayayi datayutu. Dharnsak pavatum sutra padartha nirni. Two P ~ l stanzas i foilow on the importance of writing doctrinal texts.
End:
ws. 357
Palm-leaf; ff. l0(ka-kj); 5.6 x 59.1 cm; swen lines, 52.6 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand; leaves damaged at the margins; early 13th-century copy.
Piijiivaliya (Chapter 1) Chapter 1: Piijs sahgraha kaths of Piijivaliya. See PfijavaIkya, KiriallE ~ a n a v i m a l a thera (ed.) Colombo: Gunascna, 1965, pp. 1-1 6. Begin: f. 1 (ka)al Namo tassa .. . Itipi so bhagava .. . devamanussanarp buddho bhagavati. Itipi, me karanayenda; so bhagava buddho, e bhigyavahru budurajsnanv h a n s ~ ;icipi araharp, mulu ltivisiyan visin karandada amisapuja pratipatti
MANUSCRIPTS
End:
piijiva~a sudusu heyinda raman rahasat pavu nokarana heyinda kelesun keren duruvu heyinda keles namati saturan nasisii heyinda . .. me sdi arthayenudu arhat nam v a n a s h . f. 10a4 ME Pujadiyehi apa budun lada puji sarigrahakathi nam vu palamuvana paricchedaya nirni. Then the scribe continues copying the second chapter (only four lines): Me hi apa budun Dipankara pranidhiyedhidi lada pa!muvana abhinihsra marigul piiji nam [kavara yat]; damaged text.
ws. 358
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(sva, ka- kr); also another foliation with consonants: sva, ka, kha, ga, gha, ria; ca, cha; 5.5 x 39#7 cm; six tines, 35 crn long to a side; carefully written, fairly large hand of a novice; 19th-century copy; incomplete,
Siirya hataka with sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) The Sanskrit iaraka poem attributed Mayura-Bhatya, with Sinhala paraphrase by Vilgammu!a sahgharaja. Printed edn S ~ r p Jatak~~~d, sanna sahita, Batuvantu&ve paiiditumii - Colombo: Latikiibhinava viiruta ~ a n t r d a ~ 1883. a, This MS at present cnds with a portion ofsanne to SIoka no. 10 of pr. edn. Begin: f. I (ka)b Narno Buddhaya. Does not contain: Namastasmai .. . Nasvirkabandh~rnidit~a-Satahp nijabheay~ vivarnorni Mayiiroktam pi~hasodhana piirvakam. Arkabandhum, Siirya-vamSodbhura heyin arkabandhu narn vfi sarvajfiayanvahanse; natvii, hyadi dviratrayen sakasii vaiida . . . [This iloka seems to be a composirion by the editor, which is found on verso of title page o f 1883 editionl. . . Present end: f. 8(u)b7 . . . yo, yam rbmikenek; sirasr, rnastakateyi; . .. ambojasandasayeca, ~adrnavana-sthana~ehida; bandhi, ritri laksana vii ban[dhanayig~ nohot rnukutaege . . . ] .
ws. 359
Palm-leaf; ff. 78(da-dh&, 33,34, ma-mim, ha-!+); unreliable foliation;4.5 to a side; spaced, unskilled hand; very poor, untidy copy; 19th century.
x
31 cm; cwo quatrains
I. ff, l(da)a, v.1-32(dhah)b, v.1 Dharmadhvaja jlakaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem on a past birth of Gautama Buddha when he was born as Dharrnadhvaja Pandit of Benares, in the reign of Payisapdni, its king. Devidat thera was then Kda senevi who gave an unjust decision which the Pundit corrected. The general, in jealousy, plotted the Pundit's death, who saved himself because of his wisdom, and K l a senevi was disgraced. This MS is a poor
COPY.
Begin:
Present end:
Namo rassa ... Text not clear. muniiidu [dam] saiigagapayi, deviiidu Sakraja samagayi saraya muni varamayi, vaiidin adarin rnetun saranayi Chattapini nam kapu kenakun ara, nicca purana pandita kenakun ata larta ohuge vena mokut Eta, satta vacana Dharrnadhvaja pandita [K 2b, v.21 f. 32b, v.1 Chattapini kapuvi une, $ariyut maha teriiidu danaganne Dharuma e pandita naduva une, Gautama ape rnunifiduyi danaganne peruman pa muni dahan desiive karumaya satage duk duraliive oruva sZ r n : sasarin godduv~ Dhamadhvaja j~taka nimavaluv~[f.36a, v.21 sakala lovata aduveyi varaddii nokala mans ka!a mu!u love varadd~ ekalata K l a narn seneviradds rnekajap Devidat terava iplddi [f.36b, r l ]
11. f f .37(mi)a, v. l49(m;m)b, v.2
Pin pavu phala kavi A set of didactic verses on doing good and avoiding evii actions.
This composition is more erudite than above jstaka poem.

Begin:
Kaviyen kivuvat bana rnuniiidunn~ devamin mudunat p&a asanne novamin mudunaka p k i asanne enamin mok siri Iabarni asanne f. 46 b, v. 1 cf. Lovada saiigariva. s a r a y muniiiduge adaha pina kut nokaravanne kurnata d6 marava pimununu kaiata rnaruvi avit katidavs yeyi medo koxana sorakam dampinak k o ~ a niraya ... dac sofida v e d ~ kurnana anuvagakarnda nayeni aiidanu situvi ganda db nim? rata rata piijira vendayi, name . . . ... par vendayi ysme tun saranZ sihi vendayi, mii me patuvii maFa siduvandayi [f. 49b, v.21
End:
111, ff.50(ha)a, v.1-78(?)a, v, I Pirinivan jitakaya (kavi) ? A poem describing the last journey of the Buddha from Jetavanarama to Kusin5r5 city where he passed away, (parinirvsgaya), and the cremation ceremony. Text is not clear. Begin: ape muni esarida, tarakoca sil pahuru baiida daharn desuyuru soitda, rakina pavu rupun birida [f. 50a, v.11 edi mahatera saiida, rnelesin ai5d~ iki biiida dohot muduna tabi vaiida, matidak sacapi siri patul varida If. 73a, v.21 End: vakra vayira nositanne, mok siri Sapa viiida gannE Vikrarna b a ~ kavi a sannE, Sakra deviiidu pin ganne [f. 77b, v.21 dernavupiyan saha gur uvarayinhyi swan puri me bana ~uvandayi
MANUSCRIPTS
nivan palaya ac karavi dendayi dunimi me pin anumddan vandayi.
WS. 360
Palm-leaf; f f .7(ka-kt); lacking f. ki; 5.4 x 29.7 cm; tapering end leaves; two to three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; poor copy; 19th century; incomplete.
I.
f f . I (ka)a, v. 1-2b,
Sasa jiitakaya
v.2
(kavi)
A Sinhala poem on the Jitaka scory when che Badhisat was born as a hare. As a form of seIfsacrifice the hare offered his flesh co a hungry beggar and jumped into a fire. The beggar was in disguise, who took the hare into heaven and painted the hare's image on the moon. This copy lacks rhe last leaf (ki). At present onIy nine verses. Begin: Ga~apoti deti nuvana, Mihikata rakiti me deraca dennE map nuvana, asan deviyani me deva gana
Present end:
Gandhamana parvarayafavadinn? parvata mula daraszyak karanne Sak raja etanap vadarna karannz Sak raja varamin gindara dcnn6 [f.Zb, v.21
11. f f .3a, v. 1-7b, v.2 Tolab6 upata saha Da!mura upata (kavi) The origin of Tolab6 (crinum Asiaticum), and betel leaves, taken for ritualistic ceremonies. Begin: MahakeIa nsraja aivi g a m e valah uya kapamin suratata game ran telikiirap genavit ganne .. . ve!u sama gasan(?) karanne tE 3a, v. l] Pusayen ddumura vd sipwgpu ran kendiya gena pan vatkarapu sac davasata daiurnura pa!a karapu rndesa daiumura upata soyiipu [f.4b, v.21 Present end: f. 7b, v.2 pasveni daiumura h ~ vadannc a me naraiove savu satafa vadanne tundosa nasini avusada vanne, BuIat kiyana nama edayi Sadenne.
WS. 361
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 2 ( k a - k a lacking four leaves; k-kr;5.3 x 19.4 crn; four to six quatrains co a side; fairly skilled, small hand; 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.
Guli veda pota (kavi) A medical work in verse on pills, such as KuSa-ratne {f. la); jivaka-ratnidi guliya (f. 4a);Jalasanni kapzla guliya (f. 6b); Vijayarsja guIiya (f. 1 Oa). Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 Marginal note: KuSa ratne. Dedurut tippili jitipalat gena akra gurisida sak-ata ganimina
kocarhburu ensal vdrni ganimina pirrala samagin ~ahunuda ganimina Present f. 4(kf)b, blank; f. 5(kl)a: jivakaratna guIiyayi. rasada vaccm5vida gena, hiriyal samagavada ragena sadiIingamut sarnagina, abinda sarnayc ganimina [f. 5a, v.11 f. b(k1)a. . . . J?vaka ratniiddi guliye vaga dzna f. Gb: Jalasanni kapila !guliya. isivaru pavasii me bas pera sita KaIiyuga varusetamayi pi h ifannata rnavita karayi tibuvat jalaviiteta mula siiiduvayi Jdasanni kapiileta [f. 9b, v.41 f. 1O(kau)a. Marginal note: Vijayariija guliyayi. SHdikki vasivisi kariibuda vellapp%inan ragen9 rnisakk2 vdmida kottan kosaAbat kulurgnat ragen9 sin&ran vaccansvi saha tipp i li pskara kotaihburuda geng akrapay-!a tippiii arduda ssranamul gandaka ragena [f. 10a, v. l] f. 12(kah) b, v.2 deduruda tippiIi . .. . . . rafibili diyen afneka siiidali nuduru vadc geyi Sama leda sannida gunaveyi dunnot yeheiu kuhburu varava nika kosoihba rneki daIu babila karapdumul rnirikuiuiu iiiguru arnuda vadakaha me kasayen pi~agasrnatadena avusada!ii.
Present end:
WS. 362
Palm-lcaf; ff. 9(kh%-khai); lacking f. kha, kh f-lrh]; 5.5 x 22.6 cm two quatrains to a side, one written below the other; fairly small, somcwhat crowded, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Guli veda pota (kavi) : Sanni guli veda pota A set of 36 long verses on the preparation of pills, such as Tundos sanni rgja p1iya (f. 1 a). Similar to WS. 361, but nor a part of it. Present begin: f. 1(khi)a, v. 1 Marginal note: Tundos sannirsja guliya. Nika kumburu kudumirisa ganimin dehi dodan kosafibac gens Saka nova karapifica hiriissa karalBbo samagava vilida piivatya gens yakavanasuya yabberi aragana kuppameni murungs !mu-arana genii &&a eiidaru sassada var; ahalac meki de kolavat gens
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. la, v.2, line 4: saki tundos sanni rajcta sarakkut rnatuvafa kiyann~.; f. 3b, v.2, line 4: meyin matuva dan Sannipatayafapavasarn venkara behet soiidina; f. 5a, v.2, line 4: venat behet dan siyaiu sanniyata pavasami vedavaru danagann~; f. 6b, v.2, line 4: vadi ayage S b a sanni Svot i ~ behet a piiiyam kiyanu. f. 9(kho)b, v.2 m i ~ a rahbukmada kosafiba telin gena ifa yodi guiikara dipanne
vevu!un unatay: muddirappalan gena arakkuven gena dipann~ grhani ledafar nelli inguru gena sini gitel gena dipannE veliparittiya ratuiiinut gena kasiya kara guli dipannc.
WS. 363
Palm-leaf; & i, 10(ka- k]); 5.3 x 29.8 cm; seven lines, 25.6 crn long to a side; good specimen of handwriting o f an erudite scribe who must have been a master of decoration as well; f. la is copied in traditional style with the text between the nvo cord holes and two delicate creeper (liyapota) motifs on left and right margins; in the body of rhe MS every line begins with a kundali and ends with a kundali; this type ofwork had been done during the time of Valivita Saranahkara Sanghar~ja;this could be a late 18th-century copy.
DaivajTiamukharnandanq (Skt text only) : N+atra nighqquva A Sanskrit astrological lexicon in Slolcas. For a lengthy note by Hugh Nevill, on the sanna, see British Library Or. 66 1 3(28). Printed edn, Daivaj6aamukhamap&naya bevat IVak!atra nighap~vu - [Colombo]: S~strdoka press, 1882. Another edn at Sbtrsdh2ira yantAlaya, 1895. All these editions, and this MS, end at chapter 5. Only this MS gives the name of the probable author as h i Mahendra-kavi. There is no colophon giving any particulars of the scribe or place of copying. f. i, damaged flyleaf. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a As mentioned above, this side is a good specimen of handwriting and
decoration. Namas-sarvajfiiya. Candrajiiakaviravysra jyvarkkagaga~aham natvs citragatillohn sukhadukkhaikakar+at f. 2b2 Iti Daivajfiamukhamandane M a vargg+ pratham*. - Ravi nsrnan. The pr. edn gives the marginal note (in the style of all printed lexicons), Hiru, instead of Ravi (thus, even in a small way, changing the original text). Good to see the old editions retaining most of the orthographical features in MS . f. 10b3 Sat varggam. BudhaidSiSca horiica derkkinaica navSfida& dvidasatriSabh?igaca satavarggarniti klrttitah. Iti Daivajfiamukharnandanenarnal
vatgg+
Present end:
pr. edn mi varg4; Or. 661 3(28): nirna varggah paiicam4. kalakctun~.Siddhirastu. Srigurubhyonnam&.
paficam&.
Sri Mahendrakavini dhirnata
C A T A L O G U E OF TI-IE M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 364
Palm-leaf; fE l2(ki-kl; ns-ny); 5.5 x 22.7 cm; verses copied similar to prose in continuous Iines, 20.5 crn long to a side; semi-skilled hand; 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.
ff. l(ki)al-6(kl)b7 Garbhiqi ccikitsg ( h i )

Medical recipes to cure ailments during pregnancy and after childbirth, in verse, but copied similar to prose; ff.4-6 in prose. Present begin: f. 1a Marginal note: Amrtapana guliya. garbhaya pi!isiiidu rnasin pamiyi rogayak dulu vica a1 kasafibiliy~ sahdunut kas2ya kara devan i ~ a @bin upan deveni rnasin parni~i r~gayak dup vita mine1 afa suvaiida hocat kasaya kara devan ? ! a f. 3aG. pavasu rusi ... Arnrcapina guliya nimi d h a . f. 3b, blank, f. 4 a l . Garbha vidhiyayi. Garbhaqing~badin yanaviya: belimul kaliiiduru iriveriya kopkifibu1~-potu polmal meyin k&da k a ~ 5 denu. ~a Present end: f. 6b7 Vadungeyi sanniyata . .. tipal vadakaha suduliinu ihguru miris .. . mh5 pata pata gena kuruiidu potu aba ambari dams deka~a beds ko~~hisayaka~a jayapda dama kakari pattiyamafa virekata denu; vadu geyi idirnumaf-a(incomplete).
11. ff.7(n5)al-l2(ny) b4 Sanni vidhiya Preparation of oils, emollients, etc. for sanni or convulsions. Present begin: f. 7al Marginal note: Tula tclayi. Kduduru siiduru suduliinu asamodagan . . . poikiri ekka kakira tel pita venkota sarakku ahbars te1ata darn2 mudu padamaia b?i per2 tab2 - Tu15 tellayi (?). Kiileya sanniyap (f. 7a6); Sanni vidhiya kiy5 nimi, Pit vidhiya kiyanu iabeyi (f. 8a4); Sanni rfipayayi (f. 8b: human figure); Pit vidhiya kiyi nimi (f. 9a3); Piwidhi rupayayi (f. 9b: a human figure); iisvidhiya kiyi nimi, gulma Slesrna vidhiya liyanu Iab~ (E 10a, .6);ils vidhi riipayayi (f. 1 Ob); selesmii gulma vidhiya nimi (f. 1la4); Siesma riipayayi (f. 1 1b: a human figure); Valippu guliya (f. 12) Present end: f. 12b (a verse), line 4 gitel da mipani sarnava yod5 den siyaiu valippuva guna karaminne,
WS. 365
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 1 (kz-ke, kha); Iacking ff, ka, kai-k&; three quatrains to a side; small, skilled hand; fairly brown leaves; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Risi sth*a phal~pala (kavi) An astrotogical work in Sinhala verse, on the effects of planets in different houses. This MS now has only 66 verses. Present begin: f. 1( k ~ ) av. , l .(f. ka is missing). hatE sitiya Guru guca danaganne
gate r6ga veyi dana pavasann? vete sititi daru hadena bolanne hate si~iya pala min danagann~ f. 1 I (kha)b, v.3 haye sitiya Sikurii vimasanne ayspattuvak natuvama kal yannE riiavek aiiga kiviiy2 kiyanni? ema rasa sitiya pavasanne
Present end:
WS. 366
Palm-lcaf; ff. 17(1-17); left margins damaged along with parts of the text and foliation numbers; 5.4 x 24.2 cm; eight lines, 22crn long co a side; K la-7b: fairly skitled hand; from 8a to end; semi-skilled hand; 13th-century copy; incomplete.
Lduru cikitsii An incomplete treatise on children's diseases and treatment. Present begin: Grahane~atelata: rnaukkiri patuk-kiri vari-kiri sama bhzga gena rnita etahgitei pat& gena vatkara tun davasak tel pipi uda ena vdsvata, sinakkiran maficsdi tun& podikara dami per2 eraiidu a~ayak pamana suns& bat mada tiyii denu, vireka veyk panu grahanefa; grahana daha-a~a!asatyayi. Summary: Mindan daha-ata, grahani daha-aiap (f. 4a7); dhitu-garbha guliyayi (f. 4bG); rnandamap, panu peraliliata, u n q a yahapaci (f. 5 b6); k i ri vamane yanavip (f. 7b7); from f. 8 in semi-skilled hand. Ladaruvantayi (E gal); andabhfita grahaniya~a(f. 10b5); E 12a to end in verse; bilifidu rsja guliya (f. 12a, v.1); f. 16 not inked. Present end: f. 17a (in prose) . . . Malabaddhayada me hama gunaveyi; f. 17b: dark, it had served as back cover.
WS. 367
Palm-leaf; f f .i , 171(sva, ka-jhu, i;136-171); ff. 1-134: 4.2 x 34.7 cm; six lines, 29.6 crn long to a side; skiled hand; good orthography; early 19th-century copy; to chis are appended two bundles of leaves of varying sizes, but similar contents and almost o f same period of copying,
(:ATALOC:UE
OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Bacakathiivastu potak A collection of religious stories and admonitions useful to a preacher. f. 135 (an unnumbered leaf) attached ro the end of the first codex is a reliable list of contents (without folio indications).
I. ff. 1(sva)al-9(kf) b4
Sarqagamanayehi phala A discourse on taking refuge in Buddha, Dhamma, and Sarigha, useful as an erudite introduction to an all-night bana ceremony. Begin: Namo tassa. Then a Pdi stanza: Buddham buddharp bujakkhiip sakala-iicyyatthajdam . . . Sri saddharrnim;tad+ka . . . End: me saraniigarnayehi phdayayi dikvus&a.
11, f f . 9b4-5 1 (ghi)a4 Paiica siliinisapsaya Merits of observing the Five Precepts. A text similar to Sila paricchedaya in Pariccheda pota. f. 50 includes a reference to King I)utugimunu sponsoring preaching of Dhamma. Begin: STIaya nam paficasilaya as!~hga-sdayadasa-s:layayi kiya tun vadirurn vannCya . .. End: Dharmad~na~a nam rnese mahat vipzka atteyayi %uviv<t Dutugamirnu maharajsno, Dhamrnadanam mahantanti sutvii Srn isadsnato L6hapiis2dake hetth5 safghamajjhamhi %sane,yanadi Mahiivaqwyehi kl pridden ... Esema Bujas rajjuruv~dasiya!u Lahh-dvipayehi gam-dasayakata eki ekl dharmakathi ka kenakun salasvii ovunfa vayup viyadam di bana p a v a t v ~ v h u ~ a . , . . Mebafidu dharrnad~na~ara Slissan novi . . . bava kiyav~ pin riskatayutc~ya. 111. ff. 5 1 ~13-59(~lii)a5
DantakuprnbG vastuva
Story from Saddharmdank2raya,Tissanaga vagga, story no. 4
W. f T .59(gh~)a5-69(~?)b~
Tissa sknqera vastuva Story from Saddhirmilankiraya, ch. 23, story no. 2
V. ff. 69(ni)bl-75(n])a2 Pu!abhattadiiy&i vastuva Story from Saddharrndai&raya, ch. 23, story no. 4
VI. ff.75(n])a3--82(ca)bl M a t a r a kurnkih vastuva Saddharrnilafik5raya, ch. 23, story no. 5
VTI. ff. 82(ca)b2-88(cy)a3 Tissaniiga Vastuva Saddharrnilahk~ra~a, ch. 24, story no. 1
MANUSCRIPTS
VIII. ff. 888(cf)a3-93(cai)b2
Mahallikii vastuva Sadd harrnilafikiraya, ch. 24, story no. 2
K ff.93(cai)b2-98(cha)bl Paiica sara bhiku vastuva

Saddharmdankira~a, ch. 24, story no. 3
fE 98(cha)b2-l24(je)a4
Kurudharrna j1takaya For notes see Dicrionaly o f Pdi Proper Numes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 643 Begin: MesZ guga attiivfi tilbguru sarnyak sarnbuddha sarvajfia~an-vahanse . . . ek akurak gad hansayaku marii bhiksuvak-hu arabhayii me j~takaya vadgas~ka. End: Earnaychi Kurura~a rajava upannem fovuturi budu vii mamma vedayi ramanvahanse dakva vaddaseka. Kurudharma jitakaya nimi.
XI. ff. 124(je)b-131 (jhG)b2 Buduvii jgtakaya On merits of liberality. When the gods respectfully enquired from rhe Buddha why he gets so many offerings and comforts, Buddha replied that in the past when he was a humble person he built a hut for a monk, etc. This 'jataka' gives a list of offerings that, however humble they may be, could be offered co the sangha. This copy has an introductory scction. Present begin: Tavada ekala Dharmisdka rajjuruvo ek kiri-kabulu patray& dan-d?' siy4u satvayangen rnehevara ganimayi kiyz patfis~ka, Usual beginning f. 126(jo)3. Tavada apa tildguru budurajiinanvahans~ buduva vada-inna tinata gavuvak pamana bima bera iisak sC sarnacalava ribune, jiri mona pi~ak ka!sdayi deviyo vicdas~ka. . .. mama buduvanta paiamuven dtrgiva inn; avadhiyehi . . . End: f. 131b2 Buduvfi jztakayayi; followed by Dharmanisaipsa gatha padartha, ending ar f. 134a5. f. 135 (no original number). List of contents. Second portion of the MS.
XII. f'f. 136al-144a4 Tunsacqayehi anusas Buddha's reply to a question by venerable Sariputta, on what benefits would a person receive by raking refuge in che Buddha, Dhamma and the Safigfia. A sermon where it is possibIe to relate a series of jitakas and sfitras attributed co Buddha.
Begin:
Karu nsva~a hetuvfi apa ti Idguru budurajanan-vahanse Jetavan3imayehi vadavasana samayehi . . . Sariyur rnahaterunvahanse budun~a madak nuduruva sira . . . sv3rnini .. . yam striyak vat pursayek vat kisiyam sarvakenek vat, eka phara sit ativa buddhaq~ saranaya dhammam saranayri sahgharp saranaya gattevi
End:
nam, kesevii viphyekda kesevii anisamayek dohoyi .. . e mats visbayen genah%a dakv~ vaddot yahapatiyi iridhanii kdaseka. me tunsaranaya utumiiyi kiya vaddasEka. Siddhirastu.
XIII. f. 14%-150a5 Paiicst sihnisarpsaya On the merits of observing the Five Precepts.
Begin:
Namo tassa . . . Piviitipiit~ veramani sikkhipadq samadiemi. Mehi abhi-priiva kiys pAnaghlta nokara vqakunfii nam . . . Paficasdanisqsayayi .
End:
xtv. ff. 15lal-I61a4 Dhanapda preta kathiiva A story from the Pretakathivasru (older version). Tavada me pretakat h ~ v atuvayehi s dakvanalada Dhanapda vastuva nam kavaraha Begin: yat. He mese datayutu. ME mahiibhadra kalpayehi . .. ESRG . . . pavurna kda Dhanapila nam prEtayag7: h t h a v ~ nirni. Dhanaplla End: prerakathiivayi. Siddhirastu. Lacking Mahi-Kappi na kathava.
XV. ! X 164a2-167bl Squtta vastuva

Saddharmdahkiiraya, &. 20, story no. 4 Tavada m e s ~ tunvana [sataravana in current editions] Siluttha vastuva nam Begin: kavaraha yat. Sunantu santo amacam jineritam . . . sarantu t q hoti sada parayan-. Siiutta End: vastuvayi.
XVI. ff. 168al-171b3 Dharmadiina i b i s q s a

Merits of variois types of Dsna, of which Dharrna-dina is foremost. Viceyyad~nam~u~atappasattharp .. . Dan dennavfi satvayan visin pa!amukota Begin: trividhavfi dranzva pirisidukota . . . EsE heyin . .. dharrna-danaya uttamayayi datayucu. End:
WS. 368
Palm-leaf; ff. 152(sva, sti, si, ddharn;a-+;ka-iiii;l34- 1 52 unnumbered); 2.6 x 16 cm; four lines, 13.5 crn long to a side; semi-skilled, round hand; dark stained wooden covers; square (malpeti) medallion; good copy; possibly late 18th century.
MANUSCRIPTS
Tel h 3 y a atveda potak

A medical handbook containing preparations of oils, decoctions, etc. for various diseases. Marginal notes indicate the name or the purpose of the medicine. Summary: NotZnC (?) vana venavg~a bet tel vaganam (f. la); sgdilingarn durnvala vaga nam (f. 3a); kapsla tailayayi (f. 5b); parangi leda~a (I?. IOa, margin damaged); rasadiya durn bet vaga nam (f. t2a); mZ yanrraya kiri nati harak~ra liyz kavanu (f. 13a); me yanrraya liya vi atuvata darnanu (f. 13b); bdagiri tailayayi (f. 15a); i kkiiva~a (f. 15b); kurumini mantrayayi (f. 19b); rasa-afijanayayi (f. 23a); datvzyiica duma (f. 25a); lunudehi virecanaya (f. 26b); Jivaka tailaya (f,29a); viitamurtu tailaya (f. 35a); bslayang~ grahaniyata kasiya (f. 37a); sanni murtu guliya (f. 41 a); kumira guliya (f. 47a); sanni vajra guliya (f. 5 1b); no marginal notes from f. 52; karin badin yanavs~a(f. 53); vata sanniyap (f. 54a); amukku sanniya~a(f. 55b); jala sanniyata (f. 57a); abira sanniyap ((f.5%); una atisarayata (f. 61a); marginal notes again and writing of the first scribe; mindam Iakunu (f. 62b); siya!u mindam nasz (f. 67a); madamata telayi (f. 69a); varnane mindarnatayi (f. 72a); siya!u ledata Tripda kiyama (f. 73a); rnindamata telayi (f. 76a); sanni rn2ndamata telayi (6 77a); kiri rnindamata (f. 78a); sanni msndamafa (f. 794; seiesmavata (f. 8 1a); kapitta s a n n i p ~ a(f. 85); !inu taiiaya (f. 89a); sellakkappu vsyiya~a (f. 954; vadugeyi 1edat.a (f. 96b); pit adhika u n a p (f. 98a); Snanda rasa piliya (f. 106a); somanda rasa guliya (f. 107b); s~rubanda rasa guiiya (f. 109b); RirnZgra guliya (f. 11 1a); navanila guliya (f. 1 13b); vana bandana g d i p (f. 1 16b); v i r ~ k a guliya (f. 121a); mandamata guliya (f. 125a); sondarnsna rasa !guliya (f. 127a); sanniyara durnayi (f. 128b); afijanam guliya (f. 129b); nasna vidiya (f. 132a); handwriting changes and no marginal notes; f. 140 is numbered, sva, but a new foliation is nor continued, although the skilled hand of a third scribe; Trissa-vS!u cur~aya (f. 140b, cwo verses); a verse on Vispu rtipa baliya (f. l44b);rnukha r6ga gunave (f. 147a); una murtu guliya (f. 148a). Begin: Notine vanavalvalata. Nofine(?) vanavenavifa bet tel vanam. The word notiine occurs three times during the course of describing che prescription. Present end: jlayapsla ekahamirak gena E barata efidaru miris suduiiinu siddhifiguru lunu kirsgena akbari dehi akbulen yoda kaksrri denu. Bada virekayayi, a!-diya mittuyi.
WS. 369
Rlm-leaf; f f iv, 15l(15 1); various foliations; ff. i-iv: formerly these four Ieaves had been stitched along the edges to form a front cover; now they are loose; 5.2 x 16.9 cm; eight lines to a side; semi-skilled hand of several scribes; wooden covers; Chinese coin as medallion; untidy copy; 19th
century.
Bdariiga cikitsl (prose & verse) A collecrion of prescriptions mainIy for children's diseases. Some portions of the texts contain marginal notes. Firsr few Laves are foliated in traditional lecter numerals and astrological numerals, but this is not continued throughout the MS. Begin: f. l a Mandan unafa. Muru gamo (?). Dumrniilla kal~iiduru pavarta . .. mevi ata eka~a kakiri sini miyen denu. Milama savandad . . . Siy+ pipisa guna V E . Summary: Mindan unap (E la); &a koralefa (f.24; ka~turniiccuvap (f. 2b); dasamul kasiya (E Sa, in verse); baiayange jvarayaca (f. 9a); k d a sernara (f. 10a); virija kiyama (f. 124; no marginal notes from f. 16; Sr? VisnudEvarija guliya (fa 22b); atis3rayaFa (f. 31a); puhul ghytaya (f.3 1 b); kiri erenda (f. 33a); pinasayafa (352); tirassav~Iu cfimaya (f. 36b); arisiira vidiya kiyanu (f. 40a); atisgra guliya (f. 43a); sannipica guliya (f. 46a); krimi r6gaya~a (f. 49a); maha sanni ciimaya (f. 58b); una idirnurnata (f. 64a); Vijayaraja kalkaya (f. 78b); lunudehi basne (f.80); amytasafijiva rasiyanaya (f. 82a); isa rujavafa (E 84a); atisira cikitsH (f. 85a); in verse; prabshihvaca (f. 95a); vamanayafa (f. 1 0 1 a); i kkivata (f. 103a); brngamila railaya (f. 108b, not a complete recipe); dharsja tailaya (f. 114); idimurnap (f. 1 17b); nandanidi tai laya (E 132 b); gulma katura; bsla-lamayinda guliya (f. 13 4 4 ; bilayang~jvarayata (f. 137a); balayange atisirayap (f. 140a); nsji E r a c i r ~ a y a (f. 145b);idirnumata tela (f. 148a). Present end: f. 1 5 1b dedurut tippili u!uva kot~an kanabiju ragenz tipaiut desaiidun karibu vaszvisi s~dikkii saha agil gens mcki me avusada nivarada ganimin siniduva ariibari yodii gens loku bafidunak gena vali puravi gana ehi tula tabamin gini karana.
WS. 370
Pdm-leaf; ff. 4 9 ( 1 4 9 ) ; original foliation in astrological numerals, now only 6 4 9 ; 3.8 x 19 crn; four quatrains to a side; sometimes short prose passages; fast-written, small, skilled hand; clear, good copy; I 9th cen'tury; incomplete.
Abhinava jiitaka ratnaya (kavi) A palm-leaf copy of an astrological text mainly in verse, with brief prose explanations, on the effects of planetary positions at birth, compiled by Don Phillip Silva APj Appuh-i, printed in Colombo: 1877. This MS copy lacla w.1- 14 of pr. edn. Present begin: f. 1 (original f. 6)a, v. 1
sata k;?a pav pin deka lesa upadina ;ti detisak tala aturen apamana gati minisat lova pavasana satarena tatu dakvarni paIamuva sata bihi vana [f. 1a, v. 1 : pr, v. 151
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
f. 4%: 1877 edn, p. 56, v.27 viya nam kivi katakzya, arhbuhata yaphat d y a , niti seken pasuvEya, me lesa dina pavasat yali sinhep pamiqcya, ahganan dena dan'atiya, parasidu aiigana Iab~ya, daruvan vadi nolabar danu nam sapa parninSya, ganayaka n~yaka veya, minat satara daniya, pinvari gani raja sit kivi kum be makareya, katuhata paradinavsya, napuru kata~a piya veya, yali ohu pinvat vet. PossibIy this copy was made immediately after the printed edition was published.
WS. 371
Palm-leaf; ffa22(ka-ke, 12-22); no fdiation numbers on ff. 12-22; 4.3 x 23.2 cm; six to eight lines, 21 c m long co a side; ff. la-3a: round, skilled hand, on damaged leaves; ff. 4a-Ga: small, skilled hand, usable texc; ff. 7a-1 la: verses, two to a side, in dear, semi-skilled hand; Ef. 12a-22b (end): fairly skilled hand, but lightly inked, and text nor clear; two original covers of stitched palm-leaf, now protected with rwo plain wooden covers; untidy copy; 19th century.
Vedakam hii p r u k a m potak

Miscellaneous collection of medicines and protective charms. ff.4al-6a4: on mama vidhi and sdla vidhi. Present begin: f. l a (quoted only for identification of MS). Tipal hiriyal rasadiya savindha vaccanivi !gendagarn venbyan (?), meki d ~sama : bhaga gena visa mars e!a kiren afibars kadol ata parnap guli kara pavana viyal~ taba niin guliyak gena hakuren vat unudiyen vat denu. .. . f. 4a9 (in small hand). Marma vidhi samaptayi. ... f. Ga3: Hiri vzyuvata y a ~ i patule pu!ussanu. . . . set of verses ending with: rusivaru phasuvayi boru nova soiida, pulifigun dup i ~ men i unuveyi vada, gijifidun ramba uyunata van sifida biiida, Biita-kandap-prameivara gdiya sofida; lightly inked section from f. 12a: . . . ruvan dalata udin erdhivugu devarsja kumnrayo nam mamayi. Wdin ena Sa~a pan dahasaksiiniyan navattS duru kdemi. . . . om siddhi mantap-pradhan~svih&a O n namo sat miiden c dess Iraniivara upan Urn5 devinvafianse dahasak pirivarat Sb ma! bisavun-vahanseg? kusz piljsi Eda tilbtalayaca adhipativii Rivi Sahda de-at in alf~~at., tun ke!a Sap kctiyak Oddisa yaksayin pirivarsgat Ruvan r5jakum5ray~ narn marnaya . . . 5 d ~ s ~ Vadiga ta bisavunvahans~gkpay2 gigiri sandhi nadakara solavspu Sjfigven anubh~ven do!os angan n b v ~ h a h . - Haiidun rnatuta @nu. Present end: f. 22b, v. l szra dahasak sira siya satalis acak angan dosin sira dahasak szra siya satalis apk vij vina dosin afa dahas satsiya atak yak miiyamen vfi tun dosin tufu Iesin gena gavoc me tela d6sa pahaveyi saiida lesin. f. i. Stitched palm-leaf cover.
MANUSCRIPTS
(of Satara sarpvara silaya). f. 4a4. Silaya nam satara sa~vara . .. He kes~da yat. P~tirnoksa sqvara sdaya, .. . E 8a 2 . . . evarp sliarp ajiinanto, kim so rakkheyya swvaram. Then five lines of End: sanne ending with: kavara narn samvarayak rak@ karanneda. Siddhirastu. sicina, Nalmde Scribe's note: Varsa 1874-kvii juni masa 22-veni dinadiya. Kiri-OnlvZ pansal~ Pufici unvahansege Heranasikha, Satara s q v a r a dayayi. Nirni.
2. Begin: 11. ff. 9(sva)a-l3(kI)aG Dinacarieva Daily roucine of novice monks. f. 9a 1-7: remaining stanzas six to nine of Satara samvara silaya, earlier text. Then follows Dinacariygva. Sadihayen sasun van kuIadaruvan visin arunaFa ppaiamuva ... Begin: f. 13(ki)a6 . . . Med pratipatci piijiven lovi Iovutl~rii Sapat siddha kayayutu. Jina End: [for dina] cariyiva nimi. Followed by stanzas of offering oil, water, and observance of paniuskulik~hga, c?varikihgaya, pindap~rikiingaya. Again the scribe's note. Varsa 1874-kvii Aprd masa 22-veni dina Kiri-oruvZ pansalediya. Kiri-oruv~pansale vadasi+-~S N~land Dharmajoti ~ unvahansEgE Dina-caxiyiiva nimi. Siddhirastu. f. i. End-leaf with some scribblings. For a pr. edn, see Therau~di S&na??ra bana &barn pota, compiled by Ranjit Vanaratna Colombo: Samaya vardhana pot-hala, 1 980.
ws. 374
Palm-leaf; ffa30(sva, ka-kh!); lacking ff, ku, ke; present f. 17 is a broken leaf with no foliation number; 5 x 32.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; fairly round, semi-skiled hand; some leaves, e.g. f. 1 , 21, damaged; text covered with soot and not clear; untidy copy; l9ch century; incomplete.
Per4i h a p a :&Zkpola hapna (kavi) 'This is a ballad concerning the f i d ~ p o l aminister whose intrigues with rhe British government have been rendered famous from the pathetic execution of his wife and children by the last king of Kandy. ...' For a detailed note by Hugh Nevill, and excraccs from the text, see the catalogut of rhe Hugh Nwill Collection of Sinhalese MSS in the British Library, Vol. 4, p. 293, Or. 6606(184). Siri Laka pdarnu raja ka!a, pura pura pahana dda W a Begin: meveni maha raja kala, Sri Laka S&a!a vada ka!a [f. la, v. 1] palamu ekala Mahasammataye sira nasu nudutu pudumayak une End: ema E daru o!u vangediyg 13 vadspu maniyo ketu dnZ
nama siyallama kan ata vasarnin mehema anadu dutu viya dera~e &amu til6guru b6sat rnuniiidun adaha vajidimu api tun saragZ cf. British Library Or. 6606(184),end verse, how within a few years of composition the text has
changed.
C A T A I . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
ws. 375
Palm-leaf; ff. 10(h-kj); 5 x 33.1 un; six quatrains to a side, copied in three columns with two verses to a column; fairiy skilled hand, copied with care; untidy leaves with edges hirsute; useful copy; 19th century
Vidhura jitakaya (kavi) This is the shorter version of the Vidhura jiraka ballad. For further notes see Or. GG04(50) in Vol. 3 of the catalogue of che Hugh Nevi11 Collection, p. 76. For a pr. edn, see Vidhurajdtakdja, 5th edn - Columbo: SudarSana yantra-siliiva, 1887, 135 verses. Begin: Tosan vadana budubava ganp a S a ~ i vasan nokara banapoc-ola livZ Sati asan kan nam: daharna~a nopa pi@ asan Vidhuru Sitaka kavi karapu sari [f. 1 a, v. I ] End: nuvara senaga rajugE visalata eti ivara novana tada duk vaduni narapati
kavara kaIekavat aye ennema nati nuvara mo~ada innE pavditay6 nati [f. 1Oa, v. I] Usual note on tying-up a palrn-leaf manuscript: siro dasa siirriini, pafica siitrsni rnadhyakah cripanarn tripanam bandhu, mana mana vidhiyate. C E Catalogue o f Palm-LeafManmcripts, by W A de Siva - CoIornbo Museum, 1338, p. xxiv, whcrc the iloka is a little different, but the i~lsrructionsare the same.
WS. 376
Palm-leaf; f f .7(1-7); 3.7 x 24.Gcm; m quatrains to a side; flowing (cursive) skilled hand; brown leaves, hence text not clear; early 19th-century copy.
Namaskiira sivupada This is a set of 27 religious verses, beginning with ' ... namashra sanne sivupada puraga [f. l a , v. 1, line 41, and stating ' . . . vas hara kiyami ada sivupada tun sarave' [E 7a, v. 11. Narnaskira s a m e would have bccn a good theme for a poem, being guided by the prose composition Namaskira sannaya. Had the poet deleted rhe word varan and described the sacred places of worship, his work could have gained popularity similar to Tunsara~aya, or So!os
maha-sthina varnan~va. Begin: nam6 namo pdamuva buddham sarana namo namo devanuva dhammam sarana namo namo tassa tunveni satighaq sarana namaskara sanne sivupada purana [f. la, v. 11 Summary: Derqe inra Mihikat devihdu avasar? [f.l a , v.21; Nata devitidu namadin apata avasare [f. fb, v.11; Rirna, . . . Visnu, . . . Saman, . . . Kandas-simi. . . . Salahba
MANUSCRIPTS
Present end:
Sat Pattini, . . . & h a siyalu sabayen apaFa avasara [f. 2b, v.21; then varan, from Ira-safida devi, Mi hikat, Siivisi MuniGdu, and mag? guruvara arin varan; now varan from places of worship; SiLurni~isaya, Mayiyama bal; vadiyE Munihdu diva nctin, .. . Mayiyangane vehera~a,vaiicla gatimi varan if. 3b, v.11; Kilani, Thiiparama, Lankiiriimaya, D&da rndigaval Samanala sirip~deta,Ruvanvili veherafa, Mirisavafiya, JZravanZriimEya, Sda-caityayata, Mihin t a l veheraya, ~ Ridi vihiire, L6viimahiipiya; .. . Rangiri DafibulIaca vafidali gatimi vaxan [f. 7a, v.21. baluvama tun Iovata adhipati Muni utuman kiyalama dosa duru vcyi Budu pirit belen a!uyama Budu-une ape lovutura Budun siy4uma Srirna vaiidalii gatimi varan [f. 7b1v. 11.
ws. 377
Palm-Ieaf; ff. 1 6 ( k k k a h lacking f. ka; kim on two leaves as ka, and m; f f .7b, 13b, blank; 4.9 x 31.5 cm; two to four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; brown leaves, somewhat damaged edges; early 19th-century copy.
Suba set kavi A collection of verses conferring blessings o n a rnatiiidu or respected person whose name is not mentioned. Generally, any male iiturayii or afflicted person is addressed in this type of blessing as mitiiidu, so that he might feel important and pay the celebrant handsomely. Contents are religious: descriptions of Buddha's virtues, his auspicious physical signs, and popular descriptions about thc universe and Jambu-dvipa or ancient India, and no mention of historical persons or places of Sri Lanki. Author is unknown. Begin: lo1 vadavana Dariibadivehi sunil vu
nil samudura delakugu deparul vii lo1 vadavana yasa tedini udul vii kal ve o b a ~ a savu sirini Sapat vii [f. la, v.11 posat ape muniraja ifida jayagena budu-vu-di sesat daramin ena rnaha barkha sen samuda e sat de-lakunu Sadi apa munifiduge siri ~ i d E sat gunayen me oba set siri siidii.
Present end:
WS. 378
l'alm-leaf; ff. 12(ka-kai), i; 4.9 x 28.8 cm; seven lines, 25.3 cm long t o a side; skilled hand; good punctuation; some leaves damaged and edges hirsute; well copied, bur now an untidy copy; early 19th century; incomplete (lacking the last leaf).
MANUSCRIPTS
end; crowded, semi-skilled hand; useful specimen as a type of palm-leaf document; dated BE 2387
(AD1844).
Yama Maya saha mantra The major portion of this single-IeafMS is devoted to the text Yama-Maya or the time influenced by Yama. This text is supplemented with mantras and astrological verses. Begin: Siyalu nakat ganns kata meIes2 tithi mohotin lagnaya maru salasii candra avastha pimi rnaru nolasa ghatika rnohotin p2pin s i ~ rasa i 2nd fold. Iridi ~ dsat i dinata pan vu payata adayap pan? .. . Prescnt end: Muvasirisaya devaganayi, nayi yijni, kinihiri v&ayayi, garufida pa&iyayi, sarpani d*at~yi, g a y nslcatayi. .. . Dedahas curlsiya asii hatayi, Buddha varuse.
WS. 381
Palm-leaf; single leaf; 4.7 x 151.4 crn long to a side; folded into 1 1 , each 13.8 cm; some folds stitched; fairly skilled hand; 19th century
Subha Jubha y i i p (verses and prose mixed) A collection of auspicious and inauspicious planetary conjunctions, and mantras, copied into a
single leaf.
Begin:
Ade pafan sivu nakatak Irup sayalu, Ma &ate dasa~aki, Hare paran ... Asrocra d a s ~ kramayayi.
papn tun n~katakSaFiduta
End:
KZma bisavunvahanst niga bhavanayap vadini avasth~vedi Sri KHma bisavunvahanse safidun sat v i ~ a maturi Madarnal bisavun-vahans~a t a p dunngya. UnvafiansE maturi Maha-kallu-Kiri-Amm9 svPmingE . .. gisG tanEdi . . . palsgana Rajjuru devatavek p h a nagunzya .. . ma1 bulat maturi di bila bisavun-vahansi? saraqagat iijfiaven anubhaven adat mama kiyana . .. stri magi! piipi~agasetvi gasetvi.
WS. 382
Palm-leaf; f. 1(single leaf); 5.4 x 100 crn; folded into eight, each about 13 crn long; most sections are snapped and stitched together; a few sections are missing; skilled hand; text covered with soot; early 19th-century copy;incomplete.
Naksatra yiiga phaliiphala A set of auspicious and inauspicious astrological situations, for planting trees, undertaking journeys, etc., illustrated with cakras, e.g. Pi!i cakra~a, U!uvahu cakraya, divi cakrap, h cakra~a. Appuhami - Colombo: 1876. Cf. Muhurta cintdmani, compiled by Pillip de Silva
C A T A 1 . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: fold 1 a Text is nor clear, Asvida 5di pasvana n k a t a ~ akhapip , v$qaya gena inn8a n i piritra val gena bamrna~a, rn~lesa d&iyahot v a ~ a pirirnata Cf. Muburtd cint2ilma?zi,p. 15, v.237, almost the same verse. Fold 7a. cf. Muhzrrta cintdmanr, p. 16, v.254. Mirama. Divi cakraya (with an illustration of a leopard), almost the same verse. muka tuna, pira navaya, ema d i marana vanu vdaga tun, kusa sararin lan novanu depl ata [pr. do!os] nakat ernads eri kiyanu me Divi saka dana vEta puranu. Next is At cakrap, with a good illustration of an elephant with tusks. vdaiidimaya. . . . f. 1b. Mostly in prose .. . DoIos
WS. 383
Palm-leaf; K 12(k%-kau); 4.3 x 15.7cm; one to two quatrains or six lines of prose to a side; fairly skiled hand; some leaves spoilt and damaged; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Subha hubha nakptra yiiga (verse and prose)

Part of an astrological text containing auspicious and inauspicioustimes for undertaking journeys, planting trees, etc., in verse and prose. Present begin: f. l(ki)a, v.1 Dhanuva da ratu kalu pi!i aiidinne hakuru musuva bat k5layi yaranne gamaFa giyat nSy6 naci vennE hi1 bat da piyarnan5 liibenne f. 7a. Vesaiiga pura-pasalos-vaka Ma n h r i n Saiidu A ~ r i v e nKanyZ fagnayen Buda savannE si~uv;kehel hadanu, yahapoci. . . . Present end: f. 1 2a (originally not numbered, not inked) Rivi ekoiasa Buda ata piyavarada ganu Guru sat piyavarada Aiigaharu navaya ganu Sani dasa Kivi do!os Saiidu nava p~dayen ganu viva, biju, garnan me Vajra yoga dana ganu. f. Izb, blank.
WS. 384
Palm-leaf; ff. l3(ka-ko); 4.8 x 29.8 cm; six lines, 27cm long to a side; quite skilled hand; right margins damaged; early 13th-century copy.
Bhikkhu Pztimokkha (Pdi) The name given to a set of 227 rules to be observed by members of the Buddhist Order. See Dictionary o f P z Proper ~ Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera - London: PTS, 1974 imprint Vol. 1 1 , p. 181. Begin: Namo tassa . .. Suniitu me bhante sahgho, yadi sanghassa patrakallam, aham Syasmantam i t t h q nsma vinayarp puccheyyaq . .. [f. 3all: Namo tassa . .. Suvitu me bhante satihgo ajjuposatho pannaraso yadidam safighassa pattakallam uposatharfl kareyya pitimokkham uddiseyya . .. Niddinuddeso If. 3b5j. Tatrirne cattiiro piriijik: dhammi uddesam agaccahanri .. . Psriji kuddeso nit~hito [f. 5all. Sahghidisesuddeso nitfhico 10a21. Ime kho paniyasmanto aniyata #amma
End:
f. 1la6 U d d i t ~ h q kho Pyasmanco n i d % q u d d i ~ t h cattaro ~ p~rijik dhamma ~ uddittha terasa sanghadisesa dharnmii uddit~ha dve aniyatsdhammi ..,,samaggehi sarnmodamanehi avivadamlinehi si kkhitabbanti. f. 1 1 (ke)b Sabaragomuv~Suvannajoti bhilqu upasampadii patraya. (a copy in skilled hand.) Sri Buddha-varsayen dedis tunsip-ckoios veni varsayehi rnbika samvatsarayehi Poson masa pura punsvasa nakata ha, jaiavaka nam rithiya lat brahaspatinda ra vii sat p l velava~aMadavela Knanda samin upidhyikop Madavala Dhammavucti dmin kammav?ic?i kota kduvela Sobhita dmin anu-kamrnav~cikota
[f,
MANUSCRIPTS
upasarnpadi vii Habaragomuv~ Suvannajoti bhikunam~ upasarnpadivuniiya. Date of higher ordination of Habaragomuve Suvagnajoti bhikkhu is: BE 23 11 (AD 1768). The handwriting looks contemporary. ff. 12al-13a4: Uposatha pavixava githii. Namo Buddhsya. Sammajjani padipoca, udakam Sanena ca . . . Begin: Sunatu me bhante sarigho ajja paviraga pannarasi adi id am sanghassa patta End: k d a m , sarighcl te . . . [damaged at cord hole] . . . pavireyya. Siddhirastu.
WS. 385
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(1-7); foliated in letter numerals; 4.7 x 22.1 cm; one to two quatrains to a side; six lines of prose on f. 4a, and b is blank; semi-skilled hand; useful copy; late 19th century; incomplete. Tdaiici kavi : Magd tahdici kavi A set of taboo verses used at weddings in rhe Kandy region, from the moment the bridegroom's party reaches the fence of the bride's home to the point the two parcies sit down to the wedding
repast. For a comprehensive article see Sir Paul Pieris Felicitdtion Irolurne - Colombo: 1956, pp. 29-37: Magul tahanciya, by C M Austin de Silva. See also British Library Or. 6615(74). Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 ravidina a-k%a bojana guruluve sin mama pitar vune aja sinha palamuva deveni sa-payaya i- k ~ r aksara a maraca une rajakuru aksaxa gannaFa aragena bafida kadullata mara vatun2
C A T A L O G U E O F TEIE M A N U S C R I P T S
Present end:
adadina kadulla paninta tahaiici yama gini aksara mara vatune [f. la.v.11 rnahalu vesak gena Sak raju enne, datata hirami~i deka sipivannE eran kenda gena kadulu baiidinn~, eran kadulu rnula tahaiici vanne [f.5a, v.11 patra mfilZ Visnu veseti, patra mad& M a h a Baihbu veseti patra agre veseta Saraspoti, d i w a suratata diIan bulati [f. 7a, v.21
f, 7b. A medical prescription.
WS. 386
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 8(1-8), in Tamil numerals; 5.8 x 24.2 cm; eight quatrains, or 10-1 1 lines of prose to a side; small, skilled hand with occasional flourish; good specimen of handwriting; left margins of Ieaves damaged; one cord hole; early 19th century
Cakra sahita muhurta

Auspicious moments or situations for undertakings, depicted with cakras or charts. Sarva~obhadra~a dinagan ma Sayi nivarada [f. la, v.41; narapati saka danaganne Summary: buhuriyeni [f. 1b, v.31; . . . subayan dedaya diinagan vada soiida [f. 2a, v.61; k o ~ t a cakraya [f.4b, line 61; Vithi cakraya, and Ravi cakraya [f. Ga, 2 illustrations]; vijaya cakraya, ~ u d d h a c&raya [f. 7b, illustration of bow] Present begin: k t t a patan sat ngkatak iiiduru geba ma-nakatsdi sat nakatak yamehi taba anuraya adi sat nakatak varuga tabi denataya adi sat nakatak uturu gebi [E 1a, v. l ] pdarnu iri dahayak yali iri dahayak %da danagan me sa~i eka'su gebaya hamasahda tilovata ku!u paak sema veyi soiida Sarvar~ bhadraya dinagan me d$ nivarada If. I b, v.51 Present end: pura diyavaka lat nakata mudune tabs vamina trisiila nava nakata giyahot ve marana me depita nakata saya biyagena ehi kipuna mada doiasa giya jaya vC Yuda Saka kiyavu dana [f. 7b, v. 11 Yuddha cakrayayi. Above verse is copied like prose. This is followed by three columns giving the letters governed by each nakata or asterism, e.g. 2, i, u, e, kari. f. 8a. A full-length chart, illustrating the above sets of letters. f. 8b, blank.
WS. 387
Palm-leaf; ff.1 O(1-10) original foliation in astrological numerals 4-1 3; 4.6 x 1 5.6 cm; six lines, 14.3cm long to a side; narrow margins; unskiled hand, but fairly clear; popular orthography; one
MANUSCRIPTS
cord hole, made by piercing the leaves when they were not in order, hence uneven now; poor copy; 1 9th century.
Characteristics of the messenger, and the time of his arrival at the doctor to report rhe sickness of another person, by which a preliminary diagnosis codd be made. This forms a commencing chapter in several medical treatises. All local (Ayurvedic) practitioners of medicine have a good knowledge of a s t r d o g as well. Present begin: Mesa uccikayen SvE nam, ratu niil ati vastra palajida eyi; leda h nam, u n a guya veyi. . .. Vama [atal isa tibi narn, vam paya issarafa tibi nam rnaranayi. .. . bima iri ahda ki nam, ganukenakungS: leda, viyamkara goda ganu. . . . 'i' yana akura ISvarayaya, utura hirni; erna digin avit vic& nam, larnayakuge karin badin yana gayayi, g u y vey i. Present end: f. 10 (astrological numeral 13)b. Sani dina . .. avata narn ata davasin sandf palayi, do!os guna veyi.
WS. 388
Palm-leaf; ff. 4 ( 1 4 ) ;3.6 x 32.8 cm; four to eight lines, copied in columns; fairly skilled small hand; quite fresh leaves; late 1 9th-century copy.
Ginikeii sHdana krama Methods of making fireworh. The quantities in the formulae are given in astrological numerals, and at times the names of chemicals used are abbreviated. Cf. Kdi potla: G i k e Z i y~gdmdhvaby U D Bibile-Band~ra - Kandy: 1 889, also Practical FireWork Making: A ZansItation o f a Sinhalese Pamphlet on Fire-Works, by G W Bibile - Colombo: 1897. Summary of contents of the MS f. la. A chart giving the letters of the alphabet from 'a' to 'ba' with their numerical values as a:l, ba:40. It is not possible to connect this chart with traditional foliation system; f. I b: quantities of chemicals; f. 2a: a Sanskrit Sloka, and a Sinhala verse not found in the printed text; f. 2b: further formulae; f. 3a: Taraka niliva, Tsrakivafa: Ingrisi, Pransa [vedi]; f. 3b: Two stanzas from Vrttarndi sandesa sataka, in skilled hand; f. 4a: Kavicakrayara, eliya nilivata, kavickrayaca,dodan, dodan, nihvaya, dodan, do+n; f. 4b, blank. f. l a Chart; E 1b. lunu [15], pndaka [3], aiiguru, 1131, beher tunafa bedi Begin: panguvak bara cinaccarri . . . f. 2a. Sinhala verse sara satakara pamana lavanat ~alidu barkba muva baga ganirnina kira gandaka indu b2gaya ahguru rivi mukkil ganimina kira mE deya kapuru musu tun bsga ganimina [?) tara sita tutu karati aparnaQa dodan gedi se purs gini duma
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1(ku)a, v. 1 vissaha harupa kitat nokiyava napuru vissaha kenek nata kivaya guruvaru as satarak ati aya . . . nisi akuru vissaha nati aya veni akuru nati varu (?) Present end: rukule miya dutuva~a ata pwanu epa mukuiu karana nadi mayilanta bas epa pidurata gini darni geyi vap tibanu epi ahdure doraka yam piraka i n ~ a eps [[f.8(kau)b, v.31
WS. 391
Palm-leaf; f f . 13(I-I3), foliated in astrological numerals on recto; also in traditional letter-numerals on verso; 5 x 18.7 cm; five lines, 15.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; one cord hole; brown leaves; somewhat untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Pillu mantra A set of Pillu mantras or incantations of black magic with instructions, to ward off evil effects by sending back the Pillu or d ~ hypnotized e spirit. Begin: f. 1b Text of a mantra in hybrid Tamil and Sinhala: Narno kallu kaduttun kadulut k~du ... tippiya. Summary: Muve eliyata enda kirfuvecci kehel g a h a ~ a haiidun kiripan isa dun denu, muve v a g i . Vadanda baruva giviniiven sitins .. . pan rnaturs visi karanu, aguven diya varena kota bihivcyi [f. 2al-51. On namo RTri vik K r i pokune vbasthgd karana Kxi yaksay; R?ri yabani dennita . . . bili sivu sat& kapakara dun ~nubhgven, adat me stri billa yabayii~a biirayi, riibara (?) billa yaksanita barayil ditti ~sv&ah [f. 2a5-3alI. On narno ahasin yotnak poiovin yornak bim bfiidagana siriya Kiladal rusiysgg dakuvu ate t i b u y kila kafuva aran paiigiri g a h gasa ~ Riri yaksay;?. Riri y&ani denni bahda taduttu kda i j fiiiven inubhaven m i kiyana-turu sititvs sititvz tahaiici taduttuyi, kayisurufu esvshah [f. 3al-3b21; Om, Kalifigu nam nuvara upan Va~uka nam d e v a t i i ahasa band~ya, poiova bandeya, . . . adat me vatt2 ledat yakafidurat Kalu Meragal koviiata dam: agul-lavi taL!u Osvsha. Niil nava-potayi, gata navayayi, sat vipk matura, vinE katuve paplava, ginikonenvat nagenahirenvat paiigiri gahe gasavanne, covilayak vita nfile gaya liha k a ~ u vaclinu [f. 3 b 3 4 b l I . Several legends and mantras of this type. . . . Kinkiliy5 (?) band an^ rniilarnantar~ ara anik deken pilluva bafidinu. Pilluva haravanavip mula rnanraren pu puda valakkan di yanda Era, vatraF ~ & akaranu [f. 6b4-GI. Followed by several mantras in hybrid hil-Sinhala; . . . vara vara eMha, k i y i pillu avatzraya dutuvita vattata iraksn karanu; lar(?) katuvat heppuve 1 i gos, gas rukulaka h6 gal rukuiaka tibs, tun davasak ha sat davasak Era, panin2 k a d u l l ~ rnd bulat tatuvak sad5 nu1 gats burul kara, bilul oddi bandanayen &dagii, rnb! pille bat puda pillu bzra kara . . . [a mantra] . . . k i y vatura ~ gasanu, kila gasanu, pillu yayi, hareyi. pillu
CA'I'AL0C;UE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
&a-atap
angan daha-ataca atdufuvayi;vatura gasanu, kila gasanu, pratyaksayi [f. 10b2j. . .. buIasvifa dunvita me mantaren rnaturii kanu, vina tibunot citta veyi
Present end:
[f. 11b5] f. 13a On namo, MEru parvat? . . . Texc is not clear; f. 13b. Text is iIlegib1e.
WS. 392
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 18(ma, b-kah); 3.5 x 1 I cm; (small size); five lines, 9.5 cm long to a side; narrow margins; semi-skilled hand; some Ieaves have crude line drawings of birds and animals depicting rhe topic concerned; one cord hole; 19th-century copy.
Muhurta hii svapna phaliipala A small handbook on omens and dreams, their beneficial or adverse resuIrs. The use of the word duyuvi, conveys the meaning saw in a dream or with the eye. Summary: Incidents it1 the Buddha's life which are good or bad omens; on miscellaneous topics with no sequence, but several connected with Buddhist topics. This is not a standard book of dreams such as the Svapna rndaya. Begin: f. l a K h d a kumarayin upan davasa deviyan ariya doren n i k m u ~ a heyin gaman giyii yahapati. . . . Dunu silpa dutu heyin kal vikal veyi, avul vE, narakayi. . . .Vidhura panditayang~ bhavanayata giya heyin bohoma gunayi, yahapati. . . . Mahamera duiu heyin bhiirni-I~bha veyi, yahapati; f. 3b: Tariidiya dutuv~ gamanakap Ieda~a pamiiyi; f. 4b: M ~ b a d h i n d u ~ u gamanaf-a v~ leda~a yahapari. Present end: f. 18a Nay; dutuv~ napuri. f. 18b, blank.
ws. 393
Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1-13); no foIiation numerals except on f. 1; 3.8 x 25.7 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; from f. 9b to end: unskilled hand; one cord hole; E 12 has 5 line drawings of goblins drawn with the least number of lines, and are similar Aztec icons; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Nahatra hiidiyak h H Bali stotra An astrological primer, containing Ksi panti; f. 2b: Kafapaya system of numerals; atulat pitac n&at kima; gana porondam; f. 6a: Pliii cakraya with diagram; f. 8a: Gaman cakraya; f. 9b: Graha panti stotra, copied like prose in continuous lines; Sindiiram pafica vastram dasa budha sahitarn . . . followed by mantras; f. 12a: the five figures, a yantra with mystic vowels. Present begin: f. 1 a, v. l Asvida berqa kati pida mesa r%T k t i tripsda rehega muvahis depida vrsabhanga risi muvahis anta depida ada pungvasa tun peda mituna risi punivasa anta peda pusa aslisa kataka Asl
C A T A L O G U E OF 'I'HE MANUSC:KlI'?'S
ws. 395
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 12(ga-gai), i; 3.2 x 16.4 cm; four lines, 1 3.5 crn long to a side; one cord hole; quite skilled hand with flourish; late 18th-century or early 1 9th-century copy. Muhurta laksqa : Piyavara phalHpala Astrological handbook, similar to Pafica palqaya, on auspicious and inauspicious moments. This is an eady written copy. Begin: f. l a Nam&rig[h]niya. Asii-depiyavaraya raja nam mohotak nageyi. Subudhra karanu. Subha Iabana hitayi. S a p piyavara yahapar: narn mohotaca d-karal nageyi, biju karanu, vada vc, suba lakanayi. f. 1 2b $ ~ p - s a - ~ i ~ a v a r ran a ~mdi@ a nigigeyi; pa pihi tuvan u. End:
f. i, blank.
WS. 396
Palm-leaf; ff. 3(1-3); leaves not numbered; 5.3 hand; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
x
19.4 crn; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled
Sii+ye papna (kavi) A sec of verses recited in competition, on the alphabet cf- British Library MS Or. 661 l(227). Begin: Svasti pdarnu k i Aurafa aksara ekaki ka kha ga gha ria ki akura~a aksara dekaki ca cha ja jha iia aksara tuna niyamayi pera k i Fa !ha da dha na satarata veyi abara rnula ki [f. la, v.11 Prcsent end: perurn p u d m a muniiiduge tisarana ganirnu rupun e dasa bimbara biiida hara jay3 gatimu gurun natuva ohoma kiyana pada api nokiyamu varan gatimi gurun nimati deviyan p!arnu [f. 3b, v. l]
ws*397
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(ki-kah, 13, 14, 15); lacking some leaves; 4.9 x 36.8 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; leaves brown and damaged; lightly inked; poor copy; 19rh century; incompletc.
Pavana : Rgjasirpha[II] var9ang (kavi) A poem describing the prowess of Rijasimha IT in battle against the Portugucsc. For a printed edn see Pras'mti k a v y radya, compiled by J E SEdaraman - Colombo: Gunasena, 1970, pp. 2 14-283: Pavana.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1(ki) a, v. 1 (damaged): pr. v. 18 vitara nova neka lesini sasobana papli kuda kodi peneti vesesE satara diga eka patira gosa ka!a vedili rasa viya susum lana se patara neka giri kuhara kaiidavuru orahdi rupu rudu uraga pirise pavara Rajasiha nirihdu gurulifidu tedaga tudagin gatiya nolase Presentend: f.14a,v.l (damaged): pr.v.83 r i j a rivi kula ratana rnandira lakala tufigu mini dipayek maya rija dam kiranava udam ka!a safidevu vitarana kap rurek maya rija parades palahgatin-hata pataia tejb gini kafidek maya K j a siha naranifidu me kali yuga purusa lakuncn turn rajek maya f. 15. Only a portion of v.90 of pr. edn; f. 15b, blank.
WS. 398
Palm-leaf; ff. 5 (1 -5); no original foliation numbers; 4.7 x 23.7 cm; sevcn lines, 2 1.8 cm long to a side; narrow margins; fast-written, fairIy skilled hand; early 13rh-century copy; incomplece.
Vidum &strap : e u r a vidhiya (SkrSinh.)

A chapter on a form of acupuncture, written in Sanskrit ilokas and Sinhala directions, where when (astrologically) and how to perform. Present begin: Srhalek+au-kantha-kapola-dantamadhare ... p ~ d a kesatayapi. Pura p-aiaviya~a dakugu rniipata ZgiIl~: visayi, dakunu laya arnrtayi; dakunu yatipall~visayi; dakunu nise atara amrtayi . . . An ascrological number is written after each brief sentence. Present end; f. 5b Andavsyuvaya, de-rnapa~a-aiigili pita dekayi, ikiliye tunafigulak ara dekayi, tun-Eta sandiy: ekayi, afigulak pamana pulussanu. Mlrtravirnaia isrnudunE . . .
(incomplete).
ws. 399
Palm-leaf; fE 12(1-2); no original foliation, except on ff. 9, 10, where the numerals 1 , 2 are written; 4.5 x 20.4cm; line drawings with yantras and explanatory text on each side; usehi. copy; late 19th
century; incomplete.
Yantra mantra potak A set of incantations with illustrations of the yantras. Summary: Bodhi-drurna yantraya [f. 1a]; yantra mandale, vajra magdale, for raja-vaiiySva If. I b] ; mantra dekak for piif~u u p t a [f. 2 4 ; irakavap [If. 2b] ; Sriyivap [f. 34; Gurulu yanrraya amukkari k o ! ~ liya nayita pennanu [f. 3bl; vafida yantraya [f. 5al; vadan~a bari ayaia ka!Eta vatura puravi ka!a-adiye me mantraya liys, me rnantraycn vatura rnatura bonp denu [f.7a]; kalu kum~ra yakpyita, sfiniyan
CATA1,OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
yaka~a[f. 8aj; end of navanatha mantraya [E 10aj; candra m+dalaya, siirya mapdalaya [f. 1 1a]; kalu k u m ~ yakaya~a a [f. 12bI. Present begin: f. l a On sarva buddha bodhi .. . &shah . . . gxahaniyaia. Two illustrations of yantras on f, l a . Present end: f. 12b Yinidha bhutani sarnagatini . . . svatthi hotu. Me yancrayat g5thitvat liyii bafidinu. . .. Then to Kdu-kurn~ra y+ayita.
WS. 400
Palm-leaf; ff. 11 (h-kh!); lacking several leaves; 4.4 x 28 cm; seven lines, 24.6 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; lightly inked; text is not dear; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.
Sarviihga veda potaka kopsak A portion from a comprehensive medical work in Sinhala prose. Summary: . .. tripalsdi rassyanayayi f f. 2a, marginal note]; lavana-paficak~di rasayayi [f. 2a marginal note]; gulrnhta ghrtayayi If. 2b, marginal note]; lasunerandiidi grthayayi [f. 3a3] ; . . . pitin a aruci guna ve [f.3bb]; rnukha rogayaia ... [f. 4b2 and marginal note]; male yanavara t5a2f; kusrnavdadi kuiakbuvayi [flG, also a marginal note on same]; leaves are darker from f. 6a. M i l e ~ a tel [f. 6a marginal nore); . . . siyalu ydni dbsa gugave Ef. 6b41; agriidi kasiya [f. 7a21; . . . Parangi ledap [f7b5]; .. . dSdi rasaya [f. 8241 ; sarpa visata If. 8 b] ; siyalu sarpavisayen rnaiavun upadit [f. 8b31; Dhanvantarihu ki kurnsri: railayayi [E 9blI; ksndarn sindhuram sarnaptayi [f. 10a]; Rasa suddhakarana vaga nam . . . [E 10alj; rasa b h ~ m a karana vaga nam [f. 1 0b3] ; madana-hcsvarayayi [f. I l b] . Present begin: f. 1 (ky)a .. . k~iida me k? de denu. Sucih bharacayayi. Suddharasakarpura~am
Present end:
f. 1 1 ( b y ) b ... samaye cfimakofa tun Mak eiakiren bonu. ... Incomplete.
WS. 401
Palm-leaf; f f . 12(ku-gr); lacking several leaves; 5.3 x 26 cm;eight lines, 26.1 crn long to a side; f. l a has four verses; scraggy, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Veda pot kopsak A few leaves from a coilecrion of medical prescriptions. Summary: . . . keppa sda aFa guna veyi ehenam [f. la7j; valippuvap if. 2a]; siyalu vis%diyap [f,3a81; ... dlma guna v E [E 3b5]; . . . handi beta [f. 4all; hama p ~ n d u rdga nasii [f. 4b31; arisixa guna veyi [f. 5a23; pit tela [f. 6a31; . . . jala sanni guliya nimi [f. 7a4J;. . . v5ta sanniyata [f. 8b71; . . .vidaman kiyanu libe [f. 9b61; rnimiisismorata
kemayi [f. 12b71.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: f. 1 (ku)a avusada vataiida pan vat kararnina kusa piliki yana gulrna rudavena vada bada garu gaba sanni xudi vana pipisa idimun sir0 rudi vana depatula~a pisa dam2 tunmansala Present end: f. 12b. . . . aliyama tun garnanak ledige isa s i ~ a valalanu. Mimisismorafa kerna~i.
WS. 402
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 12(1-121, i; foliated in letter-numerals which are not clear; probably lacking f. sva which contained the actual beginning o f the text; 5.7 x 18.7 cm; scragg, semi-skilled hand; poorly cured leaves; not inked, hence text i s illegible; poor copy; 19th century; incomplete.
N i t potak A portion from an astrological text in Sinhala prose, on auspicious and inauspicious moments. Present begin: f. 1(ka)a .. . [pasa] lowakada atavakada san idsya avay6gayi. Jalavaka ekolosovaka pura rita vis~i; atavaka pahalosvaka pura dsvala~a visyi. . . . Verses on ff. 7, 8 and continued. Present end: f. 12a. . . . vivada bhiimivala g C vadan~aiiigul hadimata hoiidayi. Ekolsvana payap denara ~ahapati. f. i, blank.
WS. 403
Palm-leaf; ff. 11(1-1 1); foliared in letter-numerals ghau-ri~m,with several letters missing; 4.8 x 16.9 cm; eight lines, 16.8 cm long to a side; narrow margins; fast-written, quite skiled hand;
19th-centurycopy; incomplete.
Sarpa veda pot kotasak A portion of a medical cracc mainly on snake bites and cures, in Sinhala prose. Summary: . . . Uga kasi, aruci . . . atisira, gulrna, arisas . .. rat pit nativE [f. la, 5-61; Karaviil visa-harane; a mantra [f. 2a-2bj; sarpa visa mantra continued; duvana nays situvana [f. 3a8] . .. This section ends at f. 7a1, followed by medicines for fractures,
and snake bites. Present begin: f. l(ghau)a . .. sunukota me ha sarnaga kanu, rnd~ s ~ d mansva h ~ sio. f. 2a: Karavd visa-haranE. O n Nilakar?dap6h, nila visa kat;lda pch, nda rndi poh ... . . . Nayin allana mantrayayi. Narno simha kumira giri xsja dais mukha bindemi siddhi mantra siddhesvkah . .. Present end: f la. Gurula dalu polkiri ekka re1 hifida v a ~ @nu. e .. .
WS. 404
Pdm-leaf; ff. 11 (la-le); several leaves missing; 3,G x 26.7 cm; four lines, 24.5 cm long to side; unskilled hand; popular orthography; dark leaves; text is not clear; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Qddi . mantra pot kopsak A prose rracr on O&li dZvad propitiation. When this MS is re-inked the rexr will be useful to a
student of ricuals.
Present begin: f. lab. O n narno Oddi .. devat~v Rlri-vilata ~ gos ena velavata, tun rnansala inn; Bhfimi Kdi gennavl, on vara kondd .. . konduvara selium, kiy8, bhumu hira dzpana kda tiincdi, [a mantra] . . . namah; Yak-erabadu Iiyen riipe kap~,ma1 bulat taruvaka rupe ehi tiy2, . .. sat vifak matura rnaturi durnmala gasanu. Then a mantra . . . kiyi dedane k a ~ gasanu; u iridi pitatin unge kadull~ piti atin ua!alanu. Present end: f. 11b. A mantra. .. . kilacci dehe duvara vira pure icci Sara navadirid+.
WS. 405
Palm-leaf; ff. 56(1-56); leaves are not in order; leccer-numerals and astrological numerals have been used for foliation; 4.3 x 29.5 crn; rwo quatrains, or five to six lines, 26.8 cm long ro a side; there is hardly any right margin which in mosc leaves has been pared off; uunskiited hand; popular oxrhography; text is not clear; 19th-century copy; incomplete,
Guli te1 veda pat& A coIlection OFmedical prescriptions. Present ff. 1, 53-56 are in verse; rest in prose. Summary: (very poor hand and orthography). Arjanadipori taiIaya [f. 3al; Maha udaranda guliya [f. 4a]; msndama,~a [f. 4b]; f. 5b, blank; h i m a sarpa visara [f. 6aJ; Mahbdaranda guliya [f. Gal; instructions of preparing and using the medicines
are extensive and useful for a practitioner; virapatta rasayayi [f. 8b]; olrn3dayata [f. 10aI; Sri ghoraga tailaya ? If: 13bJ; V i s ~ u bala tailaya [f. I4b]; it is difficufc to read even the marginal nores which give name of the medicine; navaranda ciirnaya ? [E 17al; Kapda tailaya [E 18aj; DEvariija g u p . . . tailaya If. 19bj; pit viksre~akiyanu l a b ~ [f. 23al; gaduvalara teIayi [f.25bl; ajirnayata [f. 27a]; kora tailaya [f. 28b]; Idaran tailaya [f. 31b]; Sannipita jvara guliya [f. 34aI; ratnidi guiiya [f. 39al; f. 47b, blank; kapda railaya [f. 52aj; from f. 53a, verses to end. Present begin: vatat sen kipi jvarata kotcamdli unu vaturen pan yodamini dosat dana kip? sannipsra eka anSaya kora u rana gosat bada aruciyada r i daval siydahga paharina yahapat V E iriguru yusat .. . . . . melesini [f. 1a, v. 1] Present end: m d e p pol saiidunen d c n n ~ mappafiduvata(?) ihguren denne iinu pan tala tel samaginn? mi siinu (?) panin denu hama . . . venne [f. 51b, v.11
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 406
Palm-leaf; fE 4(ka-kl);5 x 27.8 cm; swen lines, 25.2 crn long to a side; somewhat small, quite skilled hand; brown lcavcs; text is not clear at present, with cleaning and re-inking this text could become more useful; dated 1876.
Alak kiip-ma gina naduvak h5 tinduva A dispure regarding the diversion of an oId channel. Complaint made on May 1871 by
Tamangomuvc Ranh~!i-~edara ?rikiri-vedg,against Ranho+gedara Sirimda, that the traditional course of the channel has been diverted, as a result of which Tikiri-vedn's land is eroded and reduced in size. The final decision was made judicially, to reinstate the old course of che channel and the defendent to be fined as well. Begin: Varsa 187 1 -kvu Mayi misayadi (?) kiyi pertasankzraysta paminilla dunnE gamE mahadurayataVattappala Kiri-band5 iracci mahattays, Ganhat? Kaduvala Korde mahatmay2, Turnpone Parqagama Disamahattinta paminilikara . . . End: . . . dada g s i , pas davasen m e h ~ pur*a rajasantaka ala harigass%demin 4uc nosirit ala maki darnanra Ranhofi-gedara Sirimali kiyana vitci kirayiip anajfiiikara, pas da[vasin] nokarot davasata rupiyal paha paha dada-gahanavs kiy5 avasara labuna. E aya harigassa dunne nata, ... cjanta unn3nsz;a pettasamak di apal gatta kiyi gansabiiv~di avasara labuna. . . . Varsa 1873-kvu Oktornbra masa 29 dinap varantuva pita iiraccila gansabiivata Sirimda v i c c i h a y ~ ekatukara gos pavurn dolaharn~rakafa dada gasz ala harigassi d e n ~ aavasara labuni .. . f. 4b. ME nadud nommarz, gansabiven dun, 3544-28(?), Novambra 29, nadu nornrnare
&.
WS. 407
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 45(145);mo sets of foliation; leaves are not in order and not easy to separate the texts; 3.6 x 15.5 crn; one quatrain or six lines, to a side; fairly small, semi-skilled hand; untidy leaves; one cord hole; plain wooden covers; 13th-century copy.
Nimiti hii atveda potak This MS commences with predictions and omens or nirniti [ff. la-26bl; nzdi SSstraya I f f .27a36b]; and medical recipes from K 37a to end in prose. This is a specimen of an Ar-veda-pota or a pocket book of medicine. Present begin: f. 1(gah)a. a-yanu akuru alli narn dabarak kiyani Z-yanu giyc eti Izba raja santosins i-yanu ma!a asnak dabarakvat kiyani i-yanu satutu aiiganak bavada kiyanz [f. 1a, v. l ] On left portion of the leaf is a chart giving the set of vowels. f. 27a, v. 1 sitala na& tadi nam koseda 2 guna
Present end:
m u mas samaga Gkala kipuna 2 guca vedahu visin vimasigana aiidina guqa melese lakunu danagan ven NiidiyE guqa f. 37a. Prose text on medicaI preparations. .. . v a p & kola kanu. . . . noyek dEta yahapati. . . . h a l a poru me ki dE tun tun kaIaiida gena ekko!a kakad patak pamana tava tavac rnedikara devaruv~ denu; funu ahbula valakinu; pani sakuru valakinu; .. . a r ; e!a-kiri ekva f. 4% . .. Mutra kadutcu hareyi. MT~arnaSitPvSriya mu1 M povanu. Incomplete. Leaves need rearrangement.
WS. 408
Palm-leaf; f f . l7(ki-khai, 1); lacking several leaves; 4.5 x 19.2cm;four to six quatrains to a side; unskiI1ed hand; Ieaves wormed; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Laduru riiga cikitsii (Kavi-viisagatn) Medical prescriptions for children's diseases, written in verse and prose. f. 1a: vdippu p l i ; bilayinne sanni rela; f. 1b: k6la sanni m ~ n d a mtela; f. 3a: Summary: Visnu kapdeta vaga nam; vadun-geyi siyalu ledaya; f. 4b: vita sanniya!a; f. 6b: Panu dos nasana behet; f. 7a: Balayang~una vamaneta; f. 7b: Sanni kumsra guIiya; f. 93: Bdayinge varnaneta; f. 9b: blank; E 1 a: Una, bada piicanayaFa; f. 12a: kiri maliyamata; f. 13a: Mindan-ata-ta yahapaci; f. 14a: siyalu sanniyaca; E. 14b: Maiidama-!a; f. 17: not belonging to earlier text, contains medicine for dog bites. Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a. irama denna avusada kiyiipan v a l s dalu ekkarala ganiman eiidaru te1da krimin(?) gena devamin mcki r6ga duru karavana Sanni valippu guli danagrtn. Bdayinge sanni telaca duru devage asamodagan ihguru rniris aba vadakaha kariibu vasiviisi s3dikki kuruiidupotu harankaha perunk~yan,rn*a hariyata ganu; sudulfinu vadiva gena, m k 5 sama &ma ariibara, taIa tel eiidaru tel mi tel, mZ tel tun vag: eka eka hariyara gena palamu ariibaru sarakku if-ay o d ~ lipa tiya ... . . . Sanni rela nimi. Present end: f. 17a uninked leaf. Ball; kivifa bet kiyanu labe. Murungi kola potu, iiiguru, miris, sudulfinu k o ~ a maIav2 baiidinu. MTta kapu Eta kot2 rnalavii bafidinu. Mi~a-ama . . , ahu gedi tamba dikiren aiAbari g5nu.
WS. 409
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(ka-k); lacking f. ki; 4.9 x 30.6 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; hairy edges; text is clear, but untidy Ieaves; good copy; 19th century; incomplete.
C A T A L O G U E OF TI-IE M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 410
Pdm-leaf; ff. 7 (kaky) ; 3.3 x 24.4 cm; two quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; leaves damaged; untidy copy; 19th century.
Ran taliya udugan y-&~sivupada A set of verses o n the golden bowl which che EnIightened One sent upstream, after partaking of the milk rice offered by Sujata. For further notes and a copy of 53 verses, see British Library Or. 6604{100). Present begin: !in !in k i hafidaca dedeneka .. . kala kavata (?)
kun kun k i haiidata utumeka kusa1aya;a tun tun vareka Mihikata bas peiuva mats tan tin g b a me nada asune kana~a if. 1a, v, l]
... ... . . .
sansun gamanakin vadiyayi b6 rnula~a in rnin genat rasa kiri valaiidamin sita ekun p a p s pidu kara valaiidamin sifa ran van taliya ariyayi udu gan terata [f. Ga, v. l] keruvat mama varada oba veta kami veng guru daskarn kden parahdin ragen% born bas nati lesata pavasami gavana dini daha dahas hiirasiyakut ha;a ekak venii [f. 7a, v. l] f. 7a, v.2. damaged; f. 7b: K a l u v ~ g pota. ~
Presenc end:
WS. 411
Pdrn-leaf; f f .4(k!, kau, khau, kfiiirn); 3.6 x 29.5 cm;three quatrains to a side; quite skilied hand; leaves damaged; early 19th century; incomplete.
Jitaka phaliipala (kavi}

Four stray Ieaves from an astrulogical treatise on the effects of planetary positions at birth. Present begin: Hate sitiya mantri danaganne visgsayen kaiyeya kiyann~ rgjasirit vadive niyacinn? hate hi;iya pala rnin danagann~ If. la, v. l] Present end: mitunaya yama tatu Maya kiyani farnakula ven veyi kiyani ara pira kdalak veyi kiya upan2 mithunaya sapa nam kivu rnE upani [f. 4b, v.21 f. 4b, v.3, damaged
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 412
Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 12 l(1-59, 60-1 2 I), i; ff. 1-59 foliated in astrological numerals; 3.3 x 30.8 cm; ff.44b and G4a blank; f. 67 numbered as one leaf, in fact two halves of a single leaf with the midrib sriU remaining; lightly inked, shaky, spaced, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; very dark mahogany stained, somewhat crude wooden covers; f. 1 a has the date of copying as Saka 1735 (A.D. 1813).
N i t potak : Paladiivaliyak An astrological work, commencing with Gebirn Sisrraya. f f .i,ii. Two S1oka.swith paraphrase, on astrology. f. 1a. Siri ... suddha Sakax~ja varsayen ekvi dahas hasiya tispahak valahdii, Vesak masa pura dasavaka Iar gurudina uttara puFupe n h t a laddii me pota kerurnpat kalemi. Begin: f. 1b Namo buddhiiya. Acki visin pi!imageya dige ba bbdh i malasun bana-geyada dorap pavuru mdvatu bin koyi pasinvat su!upii mahapi bin k o ~ i i... nuvara sthana dana govinta bin liyi yutu. Siydu janahata binpara iiciiringe gehimiyige namin dana g ~ . .a . (an interesting part of a text very poorly copied). f. I la. Avurudu lakucu. This type of description was given in Sri Lankan old style of printed almanacs. f. 14a: . . . ISvara avatira lac Mi hiiigu putrays. . . . predictions regarding weather . . . vasi naciva gini biya ve; sarak nasc sarnasak ssgataya gasa [f. 18aI. E. 2%: Paladivali section, though not mentioned by that title. Mema masa . .. Guru pasvanne sicuvi biju vapuia, pas pilen dasanava amunak vi vafe . ..; f. 34a-36a: verses on subha muhurta, beginning with housewarming ceremony; followed by in prose on graha phaliipala; from f. 4 1a: Sanskrit Olokas with paraphrase, on astrology; f. 3533: h6r8 guns kiyanu; f. 64b, verses on a sat-dina ssntiya; f. 67, blank; f. 70b: Malvara guya kiyanu; these leaves are IightIy inked; from f. 77b, astrological verses with cakras illustrated; .. . Present end: f. 121b Ma nakata rehepa r&ati v~!abhaka~aka biju vadanu.
WS. 413
Palm-leaf; fF. 14(ki-kh!); lacking some leaves; 5.1 x 3 1.5 crn; fF. 1-8: four quatrains to a side, and from ff. 9-13 10 quatrains to a side; squarish, semi-skilled hand; clear text; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Veda potak (kavi) An incomplete medical tract in Sinhaia.

Summary:
Tundos unara, khsap if. 2bl; iima rujavafa [f.3a]; mutrPrnargayE, adhomargay? paqu dosayata [f.4a]; hama kuga r6gayafa [f. 6al; dasa-ap kugayata [f. lob]; bdayange atisiirayata [f. 13a] ;jar2 pal itayafa [f. 14a].
C A T A L O G U E OE: T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: f. 1 (&)a, v. 1 cel pis bat valatidii dna meki ahita &ma visina pit kipernin r6ga upana ataharu veyi viyatuni dana Pxesenr end: f. 14(kh!)b, v.5 ma1 kasiyan saha sarnagin me osu sunuva kasiyata yodarninne sama bigaya data peA vasriya keruvotin rusi pavasanne aiiga hama tana s&a badavala bara kara vayu kiipa leda duralann~ s&a nova vastiya keruvot danagana asti v ~ y u leda duraIannE
WS. 414
Palm-leaf; ff. 16(g!-fi%n); lacking several. leaves from ghi-iio; 4.7 x 36.4 cm; six lines, 35 crn long a late 18th-century copy; incomplete. to a side; fairly skilled hand; Leaves damaged;
I. E 'f.I(g!)al-9(gha)b5
Nava guGa sannaya A devotional tract in prose and Pdi stanzas on the nine virtues of the Buddha, encompassed in the formula, iti'pi s%bhagava araham sarnrns sambuddho . . . cf. British Library Or. 6599(31)II. Present begin: f. 1(g!)al ... nse visin mama buddho yayi danagat heyinda . . . End: f. 9(gh~)b5 . . . scrihu piravfivb vi nam pirimibhava vanneya. Nava guva sannaya.
11. ff. 1O(fi!)al-l6(iib)b
Utphalagandha vastuva The story of Utpala-pdha s i @ ~ a from whose mouth rhe breath was of a lily smell, who Iater became the UtpaIagandha rnah~thera. This is an extract from Piijavaki; see pr. edn, Jiiinavimda thera, 1965, pp. 418-421. Begin: Tavada apa budun Savat nnuvaradi Utpalagandha rnahaterunvahans~~en ladd~vii
End:
pratipatti piij.js [namlkavaraha yat. . . . Budurajiganvahanse arhat nam vanas~ka.Utphalagandha vastuvayi.
ws. 415
Palm-leaf; ff. 15(1-7, i, 8-1 5 ) , i; leaves of two sizes, (1) 1-7: 4.4 x 17.9 cm; one to rwo quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; (2) 4.3 x 14.7 cm; prose; six lines co a side; unskilled hand; 1 9 ch-century
COPY.
I.
f E la, v.1-7a,
v.1
Dda kum&a baliya This is a good description of the ceremony propitiating Dala Kumaru who married his own sister and caused incest, cf. Giri D&i upata, WS. 409.
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin:
f. l a , v.1. This side is dark due to serving as front cover.

torafia sara ucure m k a k [bafida] Iii deraqa tamayi geri ata gena gini la varuga vayariiba diga szsa pisa darnah coxana mudune kasa p k a k sadda rneiesin Dda Kumaru bal i novaradavi atii barninn2
Present end:
11. f f .8al-14b4 Mantra kipayak A set of incantations in hybrid Tamil and Sinhala. On f. 14a, is the instruction: i;i rupe pas paiigiri darin giniyan karanu. Present begin: f. 8al O n bo attak karas kris ... d&i hbl?vsrun . . . Present end: E 14a, 1 Iti rupe pas pafigiri darin giniyan karanu. On namo . . . en perurns kdi, issara miida data suda devi, IrugaI, Kanda Kum3a vetcu . . . ~ s v d 1 4 On . namo ahasara KZli ahasap rusi Isvara, . . . Sghora hli, sumana kdi . .. En vara Esv?ihsh.
WS. 416
Palm-leaf; ff. 18(I-18); left ends of leaves chopped off with foliation numbers and parts of the texts; 3.8 x 29.6 cm; semi-skilled hand; text not inked, hence illegible; 1 9th-century copy.
Veda pot kopsak (kavi) A mutilated copy of a medical cract composed in poor verse. The text is not legible as ir is not
inked. Present begin: E la, v.2 saA samaga patitira pavati vsradi ati dosaya siyalu sirura patira pavati noma dina karavayi tapaya savinarnada asamanama yatamu dos dgtana (?) niyata me bda Ztiva nomada kamma samata vannshuya Present end: f. 18b, v.2 vsra picta sem dosapda peravaru pasvaru dekata da me kiyana dos hetuvakota vana e una pavasana lada mese kiyana siyalu unap tidosin veyi pavasana lada vadiy~v dosata ~ itin ehi gunayada pavasana lada
WS. 417
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 23(ga-ghi, 20-23); 4.6 x 19.2cm; five lines, 17 cm long to a side; verses also copied like prose; spaced, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; wooden covers with fluted edges; 19th-century copy.
Veda pot kopsak A set of medical prescriptions in verse and prose, copied in popular orthography.
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P ? ' S
Summary:
Huhbas band an^ If. 1all; pokuru vis5dif.a [f. 1b3]; gihiharn kakkurna If. 1b4J; siyaIu vis~divala~a [f3a2] ; odu-vaneta [f.3b4] ; niya pirittiivaya {f. 7b 1 ] ; ugure ledata [f. 8a4] ; h h a vissdivalata If. 1 1b21; kalal bandanea [f. 1 5 b 1] ; kohdora piiik~ta If. 16b31; kdal gaduvata [f. 18a21; himavisiddivalap [20vl]; from f. 21, lightly inked and damaged leaves. Present begin: f. l a Satiyak giya tana kana vi yanne, huihbas band an^ in dana ganne; yati kana idimi ugura ridenn?, uguren gedi deka dilen ennc hap paya giya rEna rne p a y yanne, karananiisdiya(?) in dana ganne . . . Present end: f. 23b .. . ara!u dmbu yusayen davasak arhbari guliko~a tmakiren asa @nu; akura kasanav~~ayi. Divul kolat ardut podikop pofcani b%da ...
Incomplete.
WS. 418
Palm-leaf; ff. 9 ( k i - k h , i; 5.3 x 29.6 crn; seven or eight lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; somewhat small, spaced, clear, quite skilled hand; p o d copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Bhakti $atakaya : Bauddha iatakaya (Skt-Sinh.) A devotional poem in Sanskrit in praise of the Buddha, composed by icirya Candra-bharati, with a v y a y a a i n Sinhala by Sumatigala simi. At present this MS has only a part of sanne to Slokas no. 6 and no. 50, of the pr. edn by Don Andris Silva Bapvantud3vC- Colombo: Lakrnivi pahan yanrraSPBva, 1 868. Present begin: f. l(ki)a . . . hitavimoba-mukhaya Sunyatz-vimoba-mukhaya yana mobs tunakin yuktavii; dvinetrarp, svabhi netraya diva-necraya yana netra-dvayak attivG . . . e Buddha-pad~rthayaterna . . . saranam bhavaru, pihifa v&i. f. 9(kha)b7-8 pr. edn Sioka no. 50: Madana-jita . . . and sanne: madanajit, devaputra-mar+ j ayagatrsvii; aparijicam, kisivakha~anoparadanivii; iccya [old style o f the conjunct consonanr], stuti katayu[tu vu] . . .
Present end:
Incomplete.
WS. 419
Palm-leaf; ff. 7(1-7); original foliation nos. 8, 9, 30, 33, 59, 60, 76, thus only seven leaves from a codex; 4 . 9 ~ 28.9 cm;two quatrains to a side; large, novice hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Vessantara jiitakaya (kavi) The well-known poem on Vessanrara jitaka, 'This MS is only a fragment of a version. For further notes, see British Library Or. 6604(8).
Present begin: f. 1
(e)a, v .I hunu v i ~ a gabs kusa tula suddha
Present end:
dunu m i p men us nova maya rnadd~ denu mata dola duk dan dena !uddS manu tuta ncdenayi gabama sudda f. 7(nai)b2 kalu rniniyek decme rat mal gena h z g a kara rat ma1 hisa kadu sip gena isa ada bima gena net deka udurana kivu s?naya me ksa raju tiirana
WS. 420
Rlrn-leaf; !X 2(4-5); 5.9 x 31.5 cm; four quatrains, or seven lines, 26.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand; 1 9th-century copy.
B q a kzdhangvak In high-flown verse and prose, a request made to a monk to commence preaching bana or a sermon. This is one of the preludes to bapa preaching in the 17-19th centuries, when a recital of bana was a night-long ccrcmony. Begin: f. 1b (f. 1a has the end of Paccavekkhanii} suvipul sita kofida ma1 taru matu vd hara he!a pul sumafigul b a ~ geya a tul vana me siyallama kara lo1 suvipui sica yasa dul nuba sama kal desu dasaihbul sura l o 1 kara pasa sil deva siri kal yatiiiduni tul After three verses is a prose oration:
. .. sv5miiiduruv~~an-vahanse visin, desani kara vadi!ivti, suvisu-dharrna~khanda~an aturen me turnyam ritriya mulullehi ... visiSvasri in ssra virijita
turu kota karavandada mema dharma-sdiivehi panavandada s i ~ h s s a n a dekak vani dharmiisanir~dhavavada un, s imh a r ~ j a y dedenek ~ v h i obavahansEl3 visin, Sakriidi siyal u devi sarniihay~iada, rnerna d harma3ravansrthaya pinisa p h i ~iyzvfisa kala sardhsvan ta satpugdintada, mJg5 guruvarademavupiy~ d i n p d amatu svarga-moksa pratilsbhayata paminirna ssdahi, obavahansdii [visin] visituru madhura parama dharmayak d6sang kara vadala manavi. Present end: f. 2b There are two jayamahgalam verses and two Pali stanzas which form a part of this invitation or could be recited after the sermon is delivered. Janita kusala m u l e sabba lokatthapatj a ~ pararna saraya maggam gantuk~m~nam~vam janamanarnaviruddham pundarikamva dharnmam aharnihanamitoyam agga dharnrnam narnirni. Incomplete. See also British Library Or. 6603( 178)TIT
CA'CALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
WS. 421
Two palm leaves stitched together to form one big leaf, 4.7 x 260 cm, now folded into 17 sections each 15.3 cm long; nine lines to a side with hardly any margins, or two to three quatrains to a section; unskilled hand; poor illusrrations of cakras; section 1 recto and section 17 verso have served as front and back covers, hence dark and texr is not clear; poor copy; 19th century.
BhZva phala h H nahatra yiiga f. l a left margin has an illegible title: Kutuhale . .., which could indicate Bhiivakucuhala with the Sinhala paraphrase. However it is not that text. This MS begins with five Saka dates, e.g. Sak~bdam ajatulya: Saka I680 (AD 1758). Then is a Sanskrit sloka commencing with Krkkab . . .,which cannot be traced in Bh~vakutuhda; Section 2 has Piyavara ganina krarnaya; Section 3: auspicious times for agricultural pursuits; e.g. kapkay~ ko!a madavayi; ma nakata dafidu kapayi, nagul tanaya . . .; maha dais ganan: . .. R&uta maha-dasiv~aya!os avuruddayi . . .; antar saS% Section 6: ... kukulu kukba nuhusu tul5 dhanu risini, nbiya mavu piya siyalu nayan viyovana; . . . Section 7: . . . rneki diga nobaiuna . . .; Section 9: on Bhumi laksana: . . . mithunayen vicili kfirm&ra birnayi; Section 1 1: same continued: Section 12: same continued; Section 13: . . . asvidaya deva gagayi, turahga yoniyi, pirimi nakatayi, lcaduru gasaya, r i j d i paki vanu; same continued; Section 15: same continued; Sections 16, 17 same. f. l b Mostly cakras, illustrated. e.g. Section 1: Ko!a cakraya; Section 2: sakafa yogaya; Section 3: same; Section 4: saiidl phala; Section 5: graha dais santi, e.g. Btrda das~vayaS6ma maiigdlaya; cf. Baliygga vicaraya, by j E Seraraman - Colombo: 1967, p. 94; Section 7: auspicious times for travelIing etc.; Sections 9, 10: Line drawings of cakras, e.g. Pol cakraya mada aya yahapti Sections 11, 12: [Bhiima] Nagaya si~ina krarnayayi, contain Sanskrit Slokas; contain Matsya and KGrma cakras; Sections 13, 14: Bhiima niga(?), VarAa, and Sirphasana cakras; Section I 5: (needs restitching to Section 14) contains Pasvisi g ~ b a cakrayi, but probably not itlustrated, instead Nagul cakraya is illustrated; Section 16: nakat; Section 1 7: dark, text is not clear. cf. Bhsvaphala hP nakat pota, Or. 6613(18), in British Library Hugh NeviU catalogue, Vol. 5, p. 392. &&darn Visvasarya, Sakiibdam Visvasatya, Sakibdam . . . xavi satya .. . Begin: .. . Utrapucupe Rgvatiya ganne, vira v&a madu vala . .. vata baridumara ganne. End:
WS. 422
Palm-leaf; K 4(ka-ki); 5.2 x 30.5 cm; six to seven lines, 27.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; two lotuses drawn in vermilion on either margin off. la; untidy copy; 19th century. Mantra tunak Three mantras or incantations, viz. Buddha-mda rnantraya [f. 1a-3a t 1; Agni-rnd~va[f. 3al3563; Gini-pesa-malava [f. 3 b U a 6 1 . This first mantra is on the dispelling of the hordes of Mira and yakas by the Buddha, at the foot of the Bodhi tree where he attained enlightenment.
MANUSCRIPTS
Begin:
f. 1(ka)a Om, . . . Bddhi-mda vajr%,an~riidhav~ . . . sarvajfiayan-vahans~ vada s i ~ a tripitaka racna desana karana kalhi, . .. m5rasEnSva . . . vina karanda i rand7 siyalu devi dkativ6 dtigena duvanda pa~an~atseka.. .. E velehi mohungZ cati sansiiiduvana pinisa ek giith~vakvaddaseka, Sakra-~rahrnidi dwa . . . varjita Siisanam, yan5di gaths~a vadsla kalhi. mohun tati sansihdi giyaha. . . .
yansdin
deSana karavadgrs, i ~ a siyalu vasa visa duru karavs pirit pan isa
gich~~a vadiias~ka. k . . . yaniidi me gathava vadda kalhi If. 2a] asusara-dahasak

k r ~ m siiniyanvalata a arakgartu ~ a k a ~.c . .t rnorag2 ki~anne, s v b i n i api kda Ieda ara yamu kiyi rnorags duvanta pa~angatreya. Angan daha-apca arakgar: I3iUe dhat5v6, . . . pilli daha-a~ap arakgat pilli daha-a$ yaksayijr, yanrra rnancravalata arakgena sitina yak+ayot pralhi duvanta payangarsCka. TeI maturii safidun maturu bulac maturu me mantravalata arakgat . .. yakayGt, . . . sanni daha-atata, kdla daha-ayaya, vafippu daha-a~aia arakgat ... yaiiiiamu kiYa pralevi, . . . mesEt yaksa seniva durukaranra Buddhamda gathava desanawaseka [f. 2b3]. . . . Buddhamiil~ mantrayayi [f.2b61. . .. angan siiniyanvalaya bat bufac ra arakkuvalata vinako~a dunna~a &dun maturs tariibili gedi runakara diyakara run vaxuvak denu, iraksavapda tel n d maturanu, bada rudiivata diyaca vatura bonu, Buddharnd~va nimi [f. 3al]. Om hrTn agni jala jala . . . p%tdak a ~ u . . . bhumi hira hira narn*, Ag-gini rnzlsvayi. Vatu gevatii sraksi kirimara u!u gad01 maturs ayakona so!os kona valatanu, yahayinta vattara v a p ginivaya s~ peneyi dapan~yi, anjanam eliya neyi, anavina karanda b8ri; pilli net; biAda evfi yaku net; .. . Aggnini rnl1:vayi [f. 3661. Om srin srin pesu pesu . . . GinipEsamSISvayi [f.4a51. Mehi kramaya nam, yam kapyuttakafa yana kala~akadulk ini dekak ata gas: satvitak rnaturanu. Vatte yakun~a gini vata peneyi. Mema mantraya Siyan &sen apa rn?digen(?) liy5 gattiiya. Siyalu d e ~ yahapati. a f. 4b Six verses. Text is illegible.
Present end:
WS. 423
Palm-leaf; ff, 9(1-9); lacking several leaves; foliated in astrological numerals; 4.6 x 30.9 cm; six to eight quatrains to a side; quite skilled, squarish letters; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Muhurta phala nahatra potak (kavi) An astrological text commencing with auspicious moments suitable for agricultural pursuits, similar to verses in Palad~valiya, but with cakras and illustrarinns. Present f. 9a, original f, 1Sa, states on right margin: DaSarnahadoSc nimi. Prescnt begin: irida diyavaka kuhbu asvidayen
depaa da~ahatara'muna~en
emads dasavaka yuga punavasayen depala dasamunu ~ a l d z aduyen i [f. la, v.11
Present end:
anura rehena Savida pura ekolosvaka ava nava dolog kuhbu bak rnasata novataka sica kari uturiala pura dos karavu s&a ata ekolos mina vesaiigala dosini saka [E 7b, v.81
WS. 424
Palm-leaf; K 8(ka-&) 3.5 x 2 1 cm; one quatrain to a side, sometimes wirh a short prose passage as well; fairly skilled hand; clear copy; 19th century.
Sat dina mangalk : Sat dina aravali (kavi)
A propitiatory recitation for the seven days of the week, forming a part of the Vadiga pafuna. These s h t i s are called Aravali santi, e.g. the chanring for Wednesday was called: Demala Niga aravaliya; for Friday, the B hfirnadka aradi. Begin: Heman kara yat Tisa (?)budu kaiidurdiyap vadali muni vipulz E mantara maru budu venavii daka sivu deviyo s i ~ ekale a Dipatikara muni sarnayaka mada pifad?divi sama gena atu!e koyi mantd 5ravali d6 rusivaru iridi davasafa matuk [f, 1a, v. I ] On a portion of the leaf: Tavada mesz kiyana laddivii surEndra narnati narendray~gan-vahansOdlisa rusi Vadiga pafunen nava dahasakap nayaka vfi m E Niiga payunE Satdina maligallen yiga
kalemha.
gini gena sip yamagurak da daramin Sarasi sita yaku eliyen muni yudayara Maha Sammata nirifidup polofig ariyz suliyen ema v i p Oddisa rusiyi avidin pan tis yigaya bdiyen Sani dina nava dena rusivaru matuk pillu dapana aravali~em ff. 7b, v.11 f. 8a. On hrin indranila ennurn ... ~ i l l dapana i gini riima kadirgnan~. . . gini rnqdala dagu tindupoga SsvShah. - Sadddi na aravdiyayi. Present end: f. 8b pvantala mululle, pala baiida sita puluIlE desu pirit lolk, kiyan Saddina e rnahgalk [f. 8b, v. 11 ran dunna dili dili, kiri miida mada rana ke!i guvan siri pat.ulili, kiyan Sat dina e matu aradi [f. 8b, v.21 Above two verses on f. 8b seem to be the beginning of the poem. Cf. British Library Or. 6615(720) and Or. 6615(419).
WS. 425
Palm-leaf; ff.566(1-48,49-5 1, 52-56); main text: ff. 1-48, originally not numbered; 4 x 20.3 crn; six lines, 1 7 . 2 ~ long ~ 1 to a side; fairly skilled, somewhat. crowded hand; early 19th century; incomplete.
Sawibiga veda potak A prose text containing medical prescriptions covering all bodily aiIments. Marginal notes denote the title of the medicine or its purpose. ff. 1-16 are brown and the first three leaves damaged. Summary: Is kulambuva [f. 2b2]; kdal gaduvafayi, kusa pilikiivqayi [f. 421; unafa kudu [f. ba]; sarpa visap [f. Cb]; sanniyata nasnayi [f. 8b]; viyi bada-rujhata [f. 9aJ; kusa piiik~vata If. 10aI; garbhayinge pi!iyarn nimi [f. 1lb]; viiyi gudiyayi if. 12bI; ise siyalu rfigaya~ayi [f. 14a]; panu k ' i v i l l a l a y iIf. 19a]; vadun geyi badin yanaviita [f. 22al; sanni telayi [f.29al; k a & tailaya [f. 30al; pita~a [f. 31a]; andavzyiya!a [f. 32al; kassa~appipum If. 32b]; gajakesara guliya [f,33bI; ajirna badai guna ve tf. 35a]; gulu varga sarnspt* [f, 35bl; vigatis~diguliya [f. 36a]; ugurE le4apyi [f. 37al; otmideta telayi [f. 39bl; sanni jvaraya~a[f. 41al; vanavalata, gadu makE if. 4lbl; gajakesara guliya [f. 42bl; sanni cela [f. 43a]; odu Suva veyi [f. 45aj; niyapiritcalayi [f. 45bl; jdda guliyayi ? [f. 48aI; main text ends at f. 48b with a mantra; ff.49-5 1: lefi margin damaged; E 53-54: anorher set of prescriptions. Yam isa-radayak nonavat? nam . . . Present begin: f f . 1, 2 damaged. E 2b. Is kularnbu~a~i. ksdi ulakkuvayi, tala tel ulakkuvayi . . . murunga ko1a ismayi, meki d~ ekatukora kakara, iri padamayi; ruj5 k i dna ginu; vigsakadi guna vE. Present end: f. 56b . . . Siyhamidi chqayayi. Perunkiyan, vadakaha sama-bigava curnakota unu diyen . . . [incomplete]
Palm-leaf; ff. l9(ku-khy); 4.5 x 25.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand, but legible; 1Y th-century poor copy; incomplete.
1.
Subh+itaya (kavi) A poem of 101 verses composed by Alagiyavanna Mukavefi. '. . . According to the fifth verse of the poem, the author's intention in composing it. was to state briefly in Sinhalese the essence of the rdes of life which were preached by the sages of old, s o that those not versed in the Tamil, Sanskrit, and Migadhi languages might h o w them. . . . In'Sinhalese Litemmre by C E Godakurnbura - Colombo: 1955, p . 212. In this MS copy verses are not in order and the text is not complete. Four leaves from the commencement containing 23 verses are lacking as well as several from the end. Present begin: f. 1(ku)a, v. 1, 1869 edn v.24
di~aneta udivana siya kiranin rarhburu [rnaharu in pr. edn] mediyata d i v ~ biya duruv~ gana anduru sarivata rajatumaku dutu pamanin soiiduru atulata pitada piihareyi gana aiiduru [defecrive]
f.
MANUSCRIP'I'S
WS. 426
K 1(ku)-6(ki)a
5b is blank.
Present end:
noma dat sacek ga&barin yutu sada satarii padarur viyakamayi salakunu sabaya turi madamat tufigu mahat vana gijiiidaku natari siyapat nda huyin karanavu bafidinu vara f. Ga, v.3, pr. edn v.48
11. ff, 6b, V,1-1 9b, v.3 Yuga m d sivupada ~ (I) A set of verses of good counseI, a popular feature in 19th-century poetry The term Yuga m i k occurs on f. 8b, v.3, hence a tentative title for the set of verses. However, the ending verses are similar to Daham gata. Present begin: bohd mu!P naci aya sakvda idda ddsa novana nanavat danay6 adda ahasa poiova rnE atulata niiti yudda me harna dudana pera kaIa kuvb adda [f. 6b, v.31 darnana saka sema . . . .. . tibennE pifibina.. . sema ac nlra enne sdbana badu ator velafidimen dinanne Yuga milE sivu pada veni danne [f. 8b, v.31 Present end: f. 19b, v.3 similar to Daham gafa verses. tans mage dora tana dna avividdE mani lesa ida aranak noladd~ danii me pada satara ara ge s i d d ~ din; abhaya pura iiidaganda sudde
WS. 427
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(la-kf); 4.1 x 24.5 cm; two to t h e quatrains to a side; fast-written, quite skilled hand; left portions of leaves damaged; untidy copy; 19th century.
Pandam upata (kavi) : Pandam-pdiya Thc origin of torches used in ritualistic ceremonies, first used in the ceremony to cure Queen Manikpda who was bewicched by Vasavatu. For further notes see British Library Or. 66 15(23). Maha Samrnata mulap, [Vasavatu karapu] vinayaca Begin: [vina ddsa] harinaca, [natayi] pandama y8ga kerumap [f. 1a, v. 11 Maha-sarnmate sip, pavata iiyayi eds s i p sama devi risva sica, d~lsa duruveyi yaga ka!a vita [f. la, v.21 Damaged leaf. [. .. ] salafiba gena Pattini teda Pafidi puxayara vadin ya End: [. . . ltini apura tada udahas sakvaIa ginijal lova patirayanta nitini darii pativrativa ahas love patirayanta Patini deviiidugen avasara Pandan Paliya kiyania If. 8a, v. 1] f. 8b, blank.
MANUSCRIPTS
WS. 428
Palm-leaf; f X 8(1-8); 4.3 x 42.3 cm; four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; all leaves are damaged; poor copy; 19th century.
Maghamiha kath3va (kavi) The story of Maghav: who became Sakka or king of the gods, because of his virtuous Iife. For notes see Dictionary o f P ~ l Proper i Nam~s, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 406, Magha. For a MS copy and further notes, see British Library Or. G604(90). This Ieaf is damaged. Dipahkara Sumiida nam ape rnunifidu Begin: upan si!u kde Barav;lb pura nirifidu me pandahata budu vena Iovafa parasidu sapan vena keneki Magamina kumarifidu [f. 1a, v. 1 ] Present end: F. 8b, v.2 (v.3 is damaged) gatti Sak devihdu puraiidara sat4 piri vayxa isa nikata sudu vers mutta kenek sEme pilikul vuya jar5 latta hoiidayi metuvak kal perurn pura [f.8b, v.21
WS. 429
Palm-leaf; ff. 8(kii-khr); lacking several leaves; 6.1 x 33.5 cm; seven lines, 30.3 crn long to a side; fairly skilled clear hand; f. 4(k+) damaged; and ocher leaves also somewhat damaged; copy; 19th century; incomplete.
(SktSinh.) Thirty aspects of medicine, a Sanskrit medical tract with a Sinhala paraphrase. For details see Or. 6612(62)I in the British Library Present begin: f. l(ku)a . . . tasya, ohug~., ~yuh, iiyuterna; . .. mssa dolasek hevat havuruddck; schitam, pavatneya . . . [present f. 2al f tesu vyHdhi laksanarn; tesu; ovunaturehi; vyidhi lalqar;lam,v ~ d h laksana i nam. . . . Present end: .. . s&, heterna; Jivaksdi bhisaguttamayange parsat-hi; . . . PmaB, nirmalabava s a ~ s i d iprakisa karannCyi. TriySat b h i s ~ g a samiptam. Siddhim. Yasos-
TriyS
tumkaram.
WS. 430
PaIrn-leaf; ff. 12(kT-ghii); ff. 10, 11, 12 brown leaves, do not belong to this MS, but contain similar matter; 5.3 x 20 cm; four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy; incomplete. N u t y6ga potak : Pdad~valiyak (kavi) Portion of an astroIogica1 work in verse on auspicious moments mainly for agricultural pursuits.
Present begin: Rivi anuraya sahdudi utrasalaya da afigaharu siyavasa buda asvidaya da guru rnuvahis sikuri aslisaya da senasuru lada hataya me kina yoga da LC la, v. l] f. 4a, right margin has the note: Iruge ggamanayi; ff. 5 a l - 7 in prose; f. 7b, right marginal note: Sa5du sitini dis~vayi;present f. 7 is kai, next leaf i s ga, and the following one is gha, which commences auspicious moments for horticulture, etc., e.g. guruda pusayada ganne, erna hora samaginnf: makara~a mesaya ganne, rnelesa bulat ifiduvanne [f.9a, v. 11 Present end: visi n&ata hata pusaya balz ganii siyavasa da subha h6ri aragani melesin aFa paha sudda bali ganP dehi dodan ahba gasa sad2 gana [f. 12b, v.41
WS. 431
Palm-leaf; ff. 29 (ki-ghim, 1); lacking some leaves; 4.1 x 1 1.5 cm; 8-1 0 lines to a side, with hardly any margins, and top lines too close to the edges; skilled hand; brown leaves; text is not clear; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Muhurta hL n&at potak An astrological handbook containing auspicious moments for undertaking journeys, agricultural activities, etc., folIowed by Pafica paksiya, and janrna phal~pala. For numbers, asrrologicaI numerals are used throughout this MS. Present begin: f. 1(ki)a . . . Kola p5gimap yahappati. . . . Siyalu vadakamap yahapoti. f. 9a: Ghatikii guna, in Sanskrit Bokas; f. 20a, janrna Iagna phalapaia. Present end: A verse; text is not clear, last line: vam pasins raja-karuna tanaturu labeyi rajugen
bala danaganne.
Line drawing depicting a king wearing a crown.
WS. 432
Palm-leaf; ff. 34(1-34); astrological numerals 3- 10 only; lacking three leaves from beginning; text is noc in perfect order as the other leaves are not numbered; 3.8 x 25.2 cm; four to five lines, 23-23.5 crn long to a side; spaced, semi-skilled hand; untidy copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
Ndqatra pot kopsak Part of an astrological text, with a few charts and cakras, including mantras, bali offerings, and cures for fevers caused by spiritual disturbance. Present begin: . . . Kati nakatin 9 u n a udayen basi. &a dola, demavupiyan nam kiyii Agni dEvat9vQta uiidtt bat dikiri aiiga pisa tun rnansala tab2 devu Iovap ~ s d i n lanu. i
MANUSCRIPTS
...
Present end:
f. 33a . .. de saficia rnada upana ohu gani marana danu .. . f, 33b: two cakras with no tides; f. 34a, part of a cakra.
WS. 433
Palm-leaf; K 37(1-37), ii; present f. 37 has the original astrological numeral 59, hence several leaves are missing from this MS; 3 3 x 26.4 cm; six lines, 23.8 cm long, ox rwo to three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; somewhat untidy copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
N+atra potak : Navapaplaya This M S cornrncnces in prose followed by verse. The prose is a paraphrase to Sanskrit Slokas, similar to Navapatala satigraha. Summary: . . . Bdayan~abatkavim~gu~ayi[f.lb6~;avay~gayi[f.2aG];vi~ay~gayi[f.2b]; siddhi y6ga [f. 8a31; hiid karana [f. 9b); .. . dasa mahi dosaya [f. lob, v.21; kina ybgaya [f. 1 la, v.21; gini ybgaya, s a k a ~ ayogaya [f. 12bI; bhfirni Sukra y6gaya [f. 13a, v. 11; . . . b~layantabat kavana nakati [E 16b, v. 11; yuda irarana nakati [f. 20b, v. I]; rnz davas gaman giyi napuri If. 25b, v.11; Nava pataIaya nimi [f.26a, v.21; suriya dosayi, hena y6gayi If. 29a.w.1, 21; gebim cakraYa, line drawing [f. 30al; prose from present f. 34, original astrological numeral is 56; . . . Present begin: f. l a .. . angurrhe dhanalsbhafica, tarjhane vasrra I~bhafica,rnajjhime subha sampatci, . . . sarva rijhani nakha pwpam vidhiyate. Niyarnal pipuniica. . .. Present end: (of numbered leaves) f. 37b: .. . Beranaya Iat t h a rujsva bohtivanu; majjhima nam b o t u v ~ val-IZgana nasi; antima nam taman nasi. f. i, written leaf; f. ii, blank.
WS. 434
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 8(1-18); left margins of all Ieaves decayed and most foliation numbers have disappeared; 5 x 23.8 cm; three to six verses or six co eight Iines to a side; semi-skilled hand; very poor copy; 19th century.
N i t phaliipda pot kopsak A damaged astrological tract with mixed Ieaves, containing e.g. Samhinti siila d6sa [f. lb]; malvara g u ~ a g u ~ [f. a2- continued later]; biju vapula n&ti If. 5a]; kiyan kili saka upata meless If. 8a, v.11; Palad~valli~a kivuvii puruduva [f. 12a, v.2) .. . Present begin: f. 1a .. . dolos davasin kivita sivu mas ketuta masa dina dolos payin apaharana pavasn, Maha dassva apaharaqa krarnayayi. Presentend: f.18b,v.6 si nakatin suba dina hbrsva y i dana-ganimin hima pala biju vapuri ya
siyivasin uiidu mun vapuri yS tala mun in palada gani nohar; y i
ws. 435
Pdrn-leaf; f f . 1 0 ( ~ a - ~ 4.8 l ) ; x 25.2 cm; eight to nine lines, 23 crn long to a side; crowded, semi-skilled hand; untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Veda pot kopsak : Rasa vidhiya

This part of a medical tract begins with the commencing SIoka in YGgarnavaya, and continues with several ilokas and their paraphrases, which is not characteristic of Yogarvavaya. The second Sloka states 'vaidyarigamay saligrahanam karomyaham'. This is followed by Rasavarva [f. 1a8]; . . . atha tasysm pravaksrni dbsisyaka-niviranam if. 2b61; sidilingarn suddhim [f.4b31; k~kam~bik suddhayi a [f. 5a3j; mdqi pissnam suddhayi [f. 5b71; aiijanakta suddhayi kiyat [E 6b5] ; Iiikada suddha kyat [E 7a4] ;svayngdi I6ha suddha kyat [f. 8b5] ; . . . Begin: f, 1(ga)a Pranarnya Sktara' mananta-tantrarn' rnilokya lokirrha samasta siddhai
sPr;tha'murddhutya visesaro'ham v&irni YiigHrcava'metadagrarn. Sistiiram, . . . h t r u narn vii sarvajiiayan-vahansEgE S n piida padrnayata kiiya v& man* yana dviiratrayen; pranamya, sakass vahda; . . . Yog3qiava nam vu; . . . etat, me vaidaya traya sar~irthassdhana~a pinisa; [vabmi; kiyam]. Cf. Y6gdrpavaya, Kiri-idle Jfianavimala thera (ed.) - Colombo: Gunasena,
Present end:
[I 9631. . . . Katuval-batu-mu1 ardu siddhiiiguru karapiiicii karafida-mul, ddos kdaiidak gena, afa ekap kakiri, sahifida lunu prativipakofa denu; IZ sidharn siti. f. 9a: Bhpigarnsla tailaya; f. 9b: MPndan relafa behet kiyanu l5bE . .. ; f. 10a, b: five verses on Sarasvati ciiqaya, ending with: isap & a ~ a ena ledada kapilada karnasfila Ieda adassiyat gataia pimini $niyanda dcvurada %-rudgdaginiyanvimat okkiire levamane badinut yana atisara yana badapipumat depa sandi hirivatunda kevunda valangu naribava rade rudat.
WS. 436
Pdm-leafi ff. 12(ka-ke; h e ) ; 3.8 x 27.9 cm; ff. lb-7a in prose; six lines, 25.5 cm to a side; semiskilled hand; lightly inked, text is not clear; E 7 b 1 lb, in verse, text is clear, same hand as in prose, two quatrains to a side; f. 12 in more-skilled hand; 19rh-century copy.
MANUSCRIPTS
Sara vidhiya (prose and verse) A medical tract in prose and verse on a form of acupuncture in Ayurvedic medicine. f. l a is blank and dark, forming the front cover. Present begin: NarnasSrighan5ya. Isarujivaya, . . . Ukunuvala laiiga nahara deka botramen tavanu. . . . vitasanniyata . . . If. 2a31; vadi sanniyap [f. 2b3j; jala sanniyafa if. 3x51; idirnuma~a rudiivata [f. 3b3] ; katyu-m utfuvata [f, 4 bv4j; pura pasdosvaka~a da kunu isrnudun~ visayi [E 6a2]; Present end: of prose section f. 7a7 . . . bada ha ura-isa dolaseka; pi$ tuduseka; dasaruven mattehi satiseka. Begin: (verse) f. 7b Mese eksiya-satak rnarrnmayange bhda dannEyi. deparula patan sirasata nahara v d geti elesa~a kiyan nava-siyayak nahara ati desiya-solasa vidaman Eta dina kiyari melesa kiyan Sara vidiya [pera] pavati [f.7b, v. 1] Present end: f. lb, v.2 n d a l ~ sira is mudunap lakunE k?sa dl . . . is mudune lakune
etanap difigulayi . . . tibena sane madin vidapanna niyamin sub^ gun? f. 12a, b. Four more verses ending with a prose instruction. Text is not dear.
ws. 437
Palm-leaf; ff.i, 5 1(ka-gho); lacking nine leaves &hi; 3.5 x 2 1.8 cm; six to seven lines, 20.4 cm long to a side; or two quatrains ro a side; fast-written, skilled hand; dark stained wooden covers with bevelled edges; good copy; early 19th century.
Sm5hga veda potak (Sloka-~anna-~avi) A sec of extracts from several tcxts, well copied by a learned scribe. Aiijana kata suddha, galmada suddha, vaccansvi suddha narn, k%diyen soda Summary: ganu suddhayi [f. la-b: SIokas with sanna]; jvara muriri raiayayi [f. 2a2-2b6: Slokas with sanna]; pramehayata behet if. 3al-4abJ; ff. 4b- in verse on Sula
vidhi, miindarn, sanni, nandan5di taifaya; arisas, bagandarJ, this section of verse ends at f. l6b; then prose without Slokas from f, l6b: isE siyalu ledaya; ketaka tailaya If. 17bI; divyaraja taiIaya [f. 18a61; itsap ahdun kiyanu 1abC; ... mahii eranda taiIaya f. 20a31; visakan~aratanatailaya [f. 21abl; sanni vajrapzla guliya if. 22a523a61; also called Sanni-vajrapstaya; verses from f. 23b- for anavina dosa, medicines; f. M a , v.3: afijana guliya; gajendra pidhiya [f. 33h, v.31; kiihbihini muna laka?a [f. 34b, v.21; drfini pideniya [f. 35a, v. 11; jiva pideniya [f. 36a, v. 11; rnugga p i d ~ n i ~ [f. a 36b, v.31; nasina leda, akalata pamununu leda; brahmananda guliya [f. 42bl; end of verses at f. 44b, v.2; Prose from f. 45a. Jvara-unda guliya [f.45a51; grahana-vajrapa~a guliya If. 46a2-47a41; verses from f. 47b48a. then
Begin:
Present end:
prose; grahani gajiihkusaya if. 48b5]; sannividyg guliya [f.49a3]; Rimabh~nu guIiya if. 50b51; viparita ledacayi, nasnayayi [f. 5 1a51. f. 1 (ka)a caksuSy~mapittamaSamanamanil~jatamanuttamm aiijanafia subhedaiica t~rnbrap~trena samyutq badre yuktenanaivapiicitam yams matrakam mandignita pacet sarnyxk aiijatophala Sodhayet. Tsrnbra piitrena, tarizba bh~janayaka; saudhayuktena, mipani rnan~vak pamaga varkoca aiijanakafa podikora darnz; ysma m5trakam; satpaya samirak pamana samyak puta di yahapat raiigin; mandsgni tiipau, rnada ginne pasavs; rnipani sinidukota yodii ganu; aiijana phala Sodhayet, afiiana kaya suddhayi. Gdmada suddha nam. . . . E. 5 1(gho)a . . . cur~akofa . . . seppuva 12 tab2 niihef-auranu. Sanniyen a isarad~ta yahapari. Nasnaya yi. f. 5 1b, blank.
WS. 438
Palm-leaf; f f .88(ra-r!); 5 x 25.6 cm; six lines, 24.5 cm long to a side, with hardly any margins; from f. l a verses are copied continuously like prose; unskilled hand; brown Ieaves; 19th-century copy;
incomplete.
Vina kapim~ y w y a (kavi) Though an uninviting folk copy, this text briefly gives in verse an account of the Vina upata or the origin of exorcism; how to make a Kap-vina or a wax image pierced with thorns; how to prepare the altar and che items required for the ceremony to cut out the evil effects of black
magic.
Present begin: f. l a (Verses are copied as in MS). Vina ginijal mesEJ bandana me vina melesE, ruk-kayu gati rnesE, me visa ginijalakviias*;visagini ydqan?, irirnal pannu yalqani, siiniyan yabani, arak gattayi pilli ydqani; me vina arak-gena, meIesa yaku dapa karana, korapu vina dhagana, kiyami visa kafu siiniyan vina. ... f. 1b. sasiri bara me Siri Laka, Mahn Sarnmata raju noyeka, upanbava Vasavatu d&a, nasarni yana up2 d i a ; naciya vina rnelesaka; vina raja mda upata, nati meiesa upata, kacu kila raja upata; upan nava nakatta] ganina, debara mi ifi ragena, bathbara kanaveyi ragena; m5vi kumburu ds mati gena, sohon polen pas aragena, iridi pipti n yodarnina; xuvara .riipaya aihbamina, k a ~ u gisuma~a vina sdasana, pas paiigiri da katu aragena, takba pittala k a ~ u iiragana, .. . f. 2a . .. vina rfipe kararnin riipena; .. . vina desi rupe vamataFa, piina ncla gena karavata, kaduru Iiya di dakunata; divi karane valali, pas paiigiri da gini karala, rfipefa giniyan karals, satara sandi kora korala f. 2b: ... . . . karnbili lanuven at deka baiiddj ira sahda dedens des karavdi, visa~ba pilli yakiniya genvds, mini o!uve pas tel pkavPlP, .. . visa gini mantri ehi puraviii, gasayi e mara s6nE k a p ekalk paffiya riipE ehi vda15 dduk liyakin
MANUSCRIPTS
pira talda, .. . ma1 sata iri sata p~kaxavdi, narnat nakata gena erana liyda f. 3a: pannavamin ginijd karav3IS, . .. depaya e pas gena seppuve sirakota, gasayi e gata kora vi sardinayaya, mara yoga vina kaliya marapeta; f. 3b ...; f. 4a: ... rusivaru navadena ehi gennala; munivarayinnen avasara gatte, me vina kapannata avasara gatt?, Oddisa rusivaru vadasifa gats?, vinaya kapana lesa in
danagattE f. 4b: Sakraja Viskarn deviiidu evannc, vidiya Viskam deviiiclu mavannE, niga loven devi desi gena dunne, Navag-graha devi navakola dunne, Irugd rusivara ran rafibili da dunnE, e ran niila n i loven genenne, pas paiigiri da kanu va;a sadaminn?; sd da divi is mblak ara gana, divikaduru da colaba ko!a ganimina, sirassa da aia-rnafigala da ahdagana; melesin pelapac navarada game, durnmala pandan vata babdanns, ran i-tala bili gena bandanne, e ran puhul rusiyi gena dunn~; sin-bana melesin bmdal$ Maha-Sammata raju vada situvilii, Oddisa rusivaru etanap vadafii, . . . f. 5a: sama munivaru vafida a w a r a gatte, vinaya kapanna~a vadasi~agattz, Viskam devi giraya deti nittE, desi melesin rusiyg aragattf, k l a me vina ka!u kapuva nitte. Above verse section ends at f. 6a2;followed by a mantra ending at f. 7a6; then a set of verses: me vina mekafuvina rusivarun kapanne, kila e kafu vina igila va!enne, rfipa edi karu singi(?) k i p e n n ~ d a nituva yaku ipasu yanne; epi dujana ka!a visa kafu rniruva, a p naxakayen ~ ginigati maruvii, ups rusiru ka!a budu guna maruvs kapi halen vina podikofa duruliivii. .. . Then a short mantra. f. 5b: .. . add6 tava vina rusi[va]ru balanne, . .. yudda singi vina kapP harinne. Then a short mantra. f. Ga: . . . Hiru rusiysge inubhiivayen, eksiya apk angan vilakun, pat vdakun, muna valakun, gsp vaiakun, adat visa rniinda gats, visa s h h ; rnd suniyan, gal siiniyan, .. . eksiya-a~akkap; ha!a rusiyz, Isvara mandale pi fa kapiya, candra rnavdale pita kiipiya, . . . mfiden rnakara kafafa li darnimi, alu dfivili kalemi, visa jahar~ j hare jab. .. . f. Gb: a sintiya. Mahgala muni muhasayma, yeyi vina ada nosita metana. f. 7a: a mantra which ends at f. 8b3. Present end: . . . vinilakkandi vina elendi siin sfin.
ws. 439
Palm-leaf; ff. 9(1-9); 4.9 x 20 cm;rwo to six quatrains to a side; unskilled hand but clear text; poor copy, late 19th century.
Malvara lak~+uh H phalgpala (kavi) Signs of puberty and astrological prognostics in verse. This text was possibly copied from a printed version with headings which have been copied as margind notes. This is a poor copy.
CATAL.OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: titivala guqa [elkaka, n&anala guna satareka davase guna sayeka, rniisavala guna a~eka [f. 1a, v. l] vatehi guna siyayeka, ddiimen guFa siyayeka siyalu guna ekin eka, ekatu kop pala ki[rne]ka [f. l a, v.21 Duta hkuqu, vastra pala. Dina Z osap vuna, kiyanta palamliven ena diirayage Iaku~ena, kiyana k ~ r a ~ danagena a if. 1b, v.11 Present end: f. 9a, V.1 istrin usap vi vadi dos tibe narn satarin beda udaya paya ituru gagam eka nam hirnita dos aiiganata vE deka nam satarin dana niisisC sarnatama dos tuna nam
f. 9b, blank.
ws. 440
One single palm-leaf; 5 x 75.2 cm; folded into four sections, each 18.8 cm long; eight lines on recto and seven on verso; semi-skilled hand; rexc copied according to rhe folds in lines about 17 cm long; first fold damaged; useful specimen; 19th century.
At vedakam A set of practical prescriptions made handy by writing in a single leaf which is folded into a
handbook. Begin: Damaged. Marginal note: Adassiyaca, Jalasinniguliya; layavirh, badadiiyata ...Batukara isma lunu diya dehi-akbut denu. Mdalorhbu kola isma gad%dehi ambulen denu, siyatu adassi igileyi. Jalasanniguliyata, deduru asamoda tippili trijsri abin tipal siddhiiiguru [gamlmiris mahamunu-miris atcana its aba kahakudu meva samabhSgava kkrarnul yusin aihbarii debh~~akara eka panguvak hayap beda eyin haya b~gayak bara jayapzla gena ariibarii ikbul +a parnana guli kara pavane viyali tab^, anik panguva kuburu kola yusin ahbari gulikaxa tab& unata unu diyenda, sanniya~a rnurungi potu usi nda, mura unara nika kola yusinda, vevuluma~amipaniyenda, dgyata babila-koia yusinda, karakavivilla~a puhul-mada yusinda, ... End: .. . napuru kuga atidra badapipun panudos me ki de nasayi. Navaratha cGqayayi.
WS. 441
One long palm-leaf formed by stitching half-leaves lengthwise, now 195.5crn long and folded int-o 17 seccions, each 1.5 cm long; skilled hand with flourish; astrological numerals used to denore dates, etc., slightly damaged sections at rhe end; dated 1 865.
MANUSCRIPTS
Litak, AD 1865 : Paiicihga lita AD 1865 Ephemeris in Sinhala characters and asrrologicai numerals for the year AD 1 865. Other eras are given, and the year according to ka-!a-pa-ya system of numbering. The text is copied in seven long lines to a side. Begin: Kalyibdam c~ta-dhan-vi;Sugat~bdamdi-na-bha-dra; Sakibdarn si-ha-sat-~a; Kriscyibdam mi-ru-di-pa. End: r a r e ja6 2 10 (7). For a specimen of an early pr. edn, Paficilfigaya sah~ Grcthacaratyan AD 1886, see British Library 14165.n.1 (printed books).
WS. 442
Palm-leaf; ff.6 ( h - h , 3-6); f. 3-6 foliated in asrrological numerals 1 4 ; 3.9 x 2 1.1 cm; four to six lines; 17.6 crn long to a side; somewhat small, fast written, skilled hand; the two sets of leaves have only one hole but punched at cwo different lengths; lightly inked; good copy; incomplete.
Lit hiidiyak An interesting astrological primer with the ka-!a-pa-ya system of numbering mainly used for dates according eras [f. la], and the set of astrological numerals 1-60 [f. 3a]. Begin: f. I(ka)a Some errors in the MS are corrected in the chart given below. ka !a pa ya ek kha !ha pha ra dek ga da ba la tun gha dha bAa va sivu
6a
! a
ta
ma
x x
sa
!a
sa
pas
ca cha
ja
tha
jha
Present end:
x !a navayek [fia na x m Sunya] Also the value of an initial vowel is Sunya or '0' f. 3a, b. A chart giving astrological numerals 1-60 and their use. f. 6a t u n d ~ visi payin pidE hiru garnann saddii satalis piiyin dep%dE garnans nakatin~ dasa dina tun ~ i d teles a dina visi hiru siti nakat peda vdafidun mesE dani
da dha
ha
sayek satek atek
f. 6b. A relationship: Gdageclara BiIavidnege ddni h h i , Suvaris minihii . . .
ws. 443
Pdm-leaf; f. 24(ka-khi); 5.2 x 27.5 cm;eight lines, 24.2 crn long to a side; round, skilled hand with good orthography; a few leaves slightly damaged; good specimen of handwriting; dared Saka 17 17 (AD 1795).
Bhikkhu pgtimokkhaq (Pdi) The name given to a set of 227 rules to be observed by members of the Buddhist Order. For details see Malalasekera: Dictionary o f Pdli Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. 1 1- London: PTS, 1974, p. 181. Begin: E. 1b Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes with rows of kundalis
or punctuation marks as decoration. Narno tassa . . . Sugstu me bhante satigho, yadidam sanghassa patcakallam, ah* iiyasmantam i t t h a n n J m ~ vinaya~ puccheyya. Summary: Nid~nuddeso nitfhito I f . 3b21; pirzjikuddeso ni~chito if. 4381; ~aii~h~disesaddeso ni&ito [f. gal]; aniyatuddeso a i ~ h i t o If. 8b41; civara vaggo pabarno [f. 10b5j; elakatoma vaggo dutiyo [f. 11 b31; pattavaggo tatiyo [f. 13al]; mus5v9davaggo patharno [f. 13b21; bhutagama vaggo dutiyo [f. 14a51; bhikkhuni 6vida vaggo tatiyo [f. 14b71; bhojana vaggo catuttho [f. 15b41; acelaka vaggo paficarno [f. 16bll; suripana vaggo chattho; sappina vaggo sattamo [f. 18a81; shadhammika vaggo a~fhamo[f. 19b11; racanavaggo navarno [E 71; p i c i t t i y q nirtiti [f. 20b 11; psyidesaniyi nityhits tf. 61; Isekiyi dharnma] pafhama vaggo [f. 2 1b4]; dutiyo vaggo [f. 22all; tatiyo vaggo [f.22a71; catuttho vaggo [f. 22b4l; paficamo vaggo [f. 23all; chattho vaggo [f. 23a71; sattamo vaggo [f. 23b61; sekhiy: dhamrns nitthit; [f. 24a31; End: f. 24b u d d i ~ ~ h kho s ayasmanto nidanam uddiffhi carriro pHr3jik5 dharnma uddi~thaterasa salighadisesa dharnma udditfhi dve aniyati dhamrna udditthii timsa nissaggiya pscittiyii d h a m m ~udditrh~ dve-navuti pacitriya dhammg uddit~ha cattsro piyidesaniyi dhamrni udditths paiicasattati sekhiyii dharnmi udigha satta adhikaxana sarnath; dharnmi ettakantassa bhagavaco surrzgatarp sucta-pariyipannam anvaddhamsam uddesam Sgacchanti tattha sabbeheva samaggehi sarnrnodaminehi avivadamsnehi sikkhitabbanti. Bhikku Pstirnokkam nitchicap. .. Siddhirastu, Subhamastu. h i sudda sakarija varsayen ekvi dahas satsiya daha hatap pimini mema varu+ayehi vak masa avaiatavaka lat candra dina peravaru bhigayehidi liyi tindu kalgya. [possibly the name of the scribe is in an acrostic] t~g~r~barn~po!~sika (?). f. i. Blank, except for the scribbling of the title: Pritimobe.
ws. 444
Palm-leaf; f. 4 ( 1 4 ) ; bearing nos ka, kt, ki; 5.1 x 40.3 cm; nine lines, 37 cm long to a side; skiled hand with good orthography; 1 9th century; incomplete.
I?,
MANUSCRIPTS
Candakinnara jiitakaya The prose version of this jitaka as found in Pansiya panas jataka pota, now incomplete. Good specimen of handwriting. Begin: Yatagiya davasa Baran&a Brahrnadatca nam rajaku riijyaya karana sama~ehi pirG psrarnitzvan hi maha bbsat himavunehi Saiidakiiiduru yoniyehi upana, ohuge arhbuvada Candr~ nama. . . . Present end: f. f. 4a . . . as kadin nafigu kodi pamanekin pudakdanata taman van am3 maha nivan gena dena budun [sarana yemi]. cf. Bu~r&m#a, Bafibarande Siri Slvali thera (ed.) - 1968, p. 42, para.2. f. 4b. A set o f supplementary Arittas.
ws. 445
Palm-leaf; f. 9(kau-khu); 5.8 x 47 cm; eight lines, 4 1.6 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good copy; 19th century.
Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq pada linuma (Pdi-P&) Pdi t e x t of the Dhammacakka-sutta,with the Pdi syntacticd word order. This is a good copy. Namo tassa . . . Evamrnesutarp e k a ~ samayam bhagavs bar2na~i~ar-p viharati Begin: isipatane migadiye. Me, evarp, sutam, ekam sarnayam, bhagava, birsnasiyq,
End:
isipatane, migad~ye, viharati. .. . . . . itiha, ayasrnato K~~dafiiiassa, Mfia Kondafifiotveva, i y a ~ n n , a m e ahosi.
Siddhirascu. f. 9b, blank.
WS. 446
Palm-leaf; f. 21 (ka-a); lacking f. kii, kt, ke, kai; 4.7 x 42.1 crn; eight lines, 39.2 crn long to a side skilled with good orthography; a few leaves slightly damaged; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Anuruddha 6atakaya (Skt-Sinh.) A Sanskrit poem of 100 Slokas (Sataka), with a Sinhala paraphrase, on the virtues of the Buddha, during the 12th century AD. composed by Anuruddba rnah~thera of Sri Lanka, For a pr. edn see A n u r a d h ~ Satakaya saba sunnay, Don Andris de Silva BatuvanrudivE (ed) Colombo: Lakminipahana priming office, 1866. Begin: Namas sarvajfisya.
Lalqm? samvadam himatpiuvadan- dharmrnimraraiyandam rnandrdiipakaiam gunairavi kalam pgpapdvipe pkalam satviiningn nayanodhvam matidhavam maitrilata mld havam kaly~napaghanam rajohatighanarn bhakty9 name Srighanam.
CATAL0C;UE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present end:
Sanne or the paraphrase in Sinhala follows. Labmi, Sriyi-kint3vag? h s a n a y a !a; sarpvadarn, mani-mantridiyak vani vu; hirnimiu, candraya h~ sarnsnavfi; vadanam, mukha k i .. . f. 2 1b: 99th ihka in pr. edn $ikyendra nandathuvharp yadi te mukhenduh vindiimi kim sarasijena kiminduns v i vinim Sruvomi madhuram tava v d a k i n q kvsnena kim kimu ravena ca kokiIsne Sdcendra, Sikyarijaya; pdi, idin . . . . . . vallakinarp, vin~va[ngE].Incomplete.
ws. 447
Palm-leaf; E 3(vai, vsm, vah); 5.7 x 44 cm; seven lines, 40.5 ern long to a side; skilled hand with good orthography and punctuation; last three leaves of a good copy, daced 1759 (era not stated); possibly AD 1837.
Vf.ttamdakRyii (Skt-Sinh.) A Sanskrit porn composed by Candrabharati, the well known pupil of Sri m u t a satigharaja. This text has a Sinhala sannaya or paraphrase. This poem is in praise o f Mah5netraprasadarn~la Marigala mahissmi, and its value lies in the number of contemporary personages described. For a pr. edn, see, Vrttamr?hkbydva,sanna sahitayi 2dn edn, Batuvantudav~pafiditums (ed.) Colombo: Lankgbhinavavisruta yantrslaya, 1890. For notes, see British Library Or. 661 l(180) in Hugh Nevill catalogue, Vo1. 5. Present begin: f. 1(vai)a see pr. edn pp. 18-1 9. The immediate SIoka on tine 3 is: bhavac& kunda karindra candravigade samsarpatiprsyaso yasa . . . Present end: E 3(cah)b5: pr. p. 27. Iti Sri Sdcyarnuner-bhagavatas sarvajfiasya paramop~akena
Gauda-desiya Sri bauddhggama cakravartins bhiisurcn~car~aViracitaip mah~netrapada[not priszda in MS] mule sthavira citam [in MS caritam] vrattarn81iikkhya sarniiptam. Siddhirastu. Subha rnasru. Varusa ekvi-&as satsiya-panas-navay~apzmi ni avurudde navam masa pahdosvaka lat ianidina liyavi tibana Vrttamdiivayi. Maniratana unnissege potayi.
WS. 448
One palm-leaf 5.1 x 108.2 cm long, folded into eight sections each 13.5 cm long; six co seven lines of writing; on recto a row of quatrains with two lines of prose at the bottom, and on verso four lines of verse and prose from top to bottom and two lines of prose wricten from bottom to top of the leaf, hence confusing to read the text; semi-skilled hand; lightly inked; text is not clear; 19th-century
COPY.
MANUSCRIPTS
Lit hiidi shi~phayak :Jyoti!a karupu An asrrologicai primer or handbook in verse and prose containing informarion such as, d&iciivyraya, vamavrtaya, astotradass, nakiic pgda, yarnakilamurtu hin hacara, dais pilivela
and a mantra. Begin: m~sa asvida pun~vasamula puvapufupa ya simha berana pusa sita pal ucuruputupa ya dhanu k t i aslisa sP turusala rkatiya daksiy5v;ta aqsakayata r n E sayiya If. la] Present end: f. 1 b Poor text. hata . . . den+ . . . palamu psdaya da ada . .. visi n & t ~ deveni padaya da utrapqupa . . . aslisayE tun padaya da mula beranayehi sivuveni p~daya da - visa yi-
ws. 449
I'alm-leaf; f f .6(1-6); foliated in astrologicaL numerals 1-6; 4.9 x 15-5 cm; seven Enes, 142 cm long to a side, hardly any margin; semi-skilled hand; dl terms copied in abbreviated form as in an ephemeris, and all numerals in lit ilakkam; one cord hole; useful copy; 19th century.
N & a t atpotak An asrrological handbook or pocket book indicating auspicious and inauspicious rimes, with only the initial letcers of planets and asterisms, and all numerals in lit ilakkam. Begin: Namo buddhiiya. S a pu sa va sa re va 6 marayijgayi. (2) . . . Guru siti rasiye sita safidu aFe dolafie haye siti nam sakatayfiyi. . . . gulika dasayi; . .. siiriya d6sayi; . . . siila d6sayi; vcsak rnahata . . . ~ a l mahap a . . . il rnahata noganu; f. 3b, blank. ... stn purusayo eka avurudd? upanng hoiidayi [f, 4a3j; Present end: f. 6b Ravi curu, saiidu vayafhbe, kuja varuge, buda nirite, guru dakune, kivi +kana, Sani peradiga, danu me saddine maru yana ena nilayi.
WS. 450
Palm-leaf; & 15(ki-khs); lacking three leaves; ka, ki, ku; 3.7 x 24.2cm; four to six lines, 22cm long to a side; spaced, semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; somewhat untidy copy; early 19th century; incomplete. Janma nakat phd~pala : D& phala An astrological tract rnainIy on the effects of planetary major divisions and subdivisions on life. Summary: rwo verscs from Pdadavaliya [f. la]; rnalvara guva [f. lb]; aiiduru eli saka [f. 2a]; kalasthana, rnurtu-sthana [f. 4a]; yogas, e.g. l a g n ~ d h i ~ ayoga t i if. 5b]; k31acakra dass phala kiyanu labibe [f.9b51; mahadai~phala nimi [f. 51; triniga y6gaya [f. 14bf.
C A T A L O G U E O F T H E MANUSC:RIPTS
Present begin: f. I a, v. 1 puvapuTu uturuputu utrapal gunayen vS.
Present end:
dena~a rEvati ada siyavasayen v E luvada kehel ala me y6gayen vE dana kiya isi vadani adu nati pahalos aviri vk f. 15a . . . (not clear text) . .. udavii ira mudunaya paduma ... f. 15. This side is very dark and the text is illegible.
WS. 451
Palm-leaf; fF. 13(1-13); original foliacion in letter numerals, damaged; 3.9 x 3 1.7cm; three quatrains to a side; spaced, semi-skiled hand; untidy leaves, some damaged; 19th-century copy; incomplete. Jgtaka phal~paia (Kavi) Position of planets as birth and their effeccs, in verse. CE Abbinava jdtdka m&aya - Colombo: 1877 (verse section). Present begin: f. la Left margin damaged. e muttage pala ZyE asann? yeiarnunayi paraveniya bolanne kuda piysgen libuva bolann~ saiidu siti lagnaya pala danagann~ [f. l a , v.21 bifidara mase upadina narayinne a ! Z sitiya nam kujayi dame depansiyak vada karavayi unnE acE si~iya pda rninrna danenng [f.2a, v.21 mana gunati rusivarayingz guna dana sitin pera soloven vandana rnanii gunati rusivarayo ebavina gotii e s i ~ h a l a kaviyen kiyamina [f.9a,v.21 Presenc end: f. 13a, v.2 upan lapaye sitiyot sikurs depansiyakgen vadaveyi isuri siima kal Sri sapatin viya isuA &nagan lakkaya me guna sikud [f. 13a, v.21 f. 13b. This side is dark, being the back cover.
WS. 452
Palm-leaf; ff. 24(ki-kho ?); lacking khu; foliation not clear; 5.3 x 41 cm; four long or maximum of 10 short verses to a side; semi-skilled hand, possibly of an elderly scribe; unreliable, untidy copy; 19th century; incomplete.
MANUSCRIPTS
Pantis kiilmura kavi k o p , no. 1 Sections of texts pertaining to Pantis kdmura kavi or the Pattini Piilaiiga saga, possibly from a foIk version popular in the Kandyan districts. There is a close resemblance to MIdevi katsva or Vayanci rnzlaya and Pdafiga rnaravima in rhe printed version: Panh kolmura kavi, Paravhara Saddhijiva thera and Hevavasarn - Colombo: 1974. Present begin: Text is not clear. biliiidun se maFa . . . nqavefifiayi devi hdun (?) mama na~um nataiifiayi rneb~du lesa~a mama natun nafaiiiiayi nagoyi me bas rnE pore liyaiifiayi [f. la, v. I ] dar~ hitina himi Partiniyanne sorz basinvat avadin yanne nuA karana natumak na~aminnz darii sit& gal karagana enne [f. 1a, v.21 indana parasidu lesata k a r n a t t ~ nandana natumafa e!i bisa gatd
kundala baranin sarasi gattE aiijana rnilaya kara 15 gattE [f. 5a, v.41
.... .....
risi karavana bas savan pur& niti lesa ifidinafaputuva sad215 ruti lesa ganirnayi sala&ba kir& nosifama rajageta duvapi bad& cf. above verse in f. 1 la, v.i of MS wirh pr. edn v.7 on p. 362, quoted below. sihi kara vana basa savana pur~lii, nisi lesa innap p u p a sar& nisi lesa ganimayi ohu~a kiyilii, nosi!arna rajageta duvapi bad& Although the above is from Pdaiiga maravima in pr. edn, it is dificulc to tally the MS with the pr. edn. Present end: f. 24b, v.10, cf. pr. edn Pdaiiga maravlma, v.45 on p. 366. gugurs gini hena va!uni, dilihena rankota vayuni ran miligaya siduru vunz, me tuna sinen penuns [f. 24b, v. 101
ws. 453
Palm-leaf; E 20(1-20); original foliation numbers not clear; 5 x 4 1.5 cm; generally five quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; f. 13b in very small hand with 14 quatrains to a side; right margins of ail Ieaves damaged; dark leaves; text is not clear; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Pantis Kiilmura kavi kops, I1 This MS is similar to above WS. 452. Leaves are only 3 rnm shorter in this. The contents are also similar, with traces of Kannuran katava and Palafiga maravima. At present there is no possibility of a further study until the leaves are cleaned. Presenr begin: f. 1a, v .l [e nuvaraFa nuihba gos] novadinn~ sora k i y bahda ~ ganiti b o l a n n ~ ita dukin vada [. . . . . . enne]
Madux5vaf.apifarin palayann~(?) mage himi-saiida ssrnine, nuriiba dura yana gaman ane enne kavada da ane, rnage Pattini me siminE [f. la, v.21
..-
-.. ...
[nil1 mine1 pibidena vilasata
aiiga mali k5duvP vilasata

asa ara bauv5 vigasata nagi~a sitindayiyi vigasata [f. 19b, v. 81 Madurii pura P S d i niriiidunne niyaka aga bisavunn~ paya lana maravadiyak nativenne soraku natuva vimass avidinne If. 2Ob, v.51
Present end:
ws. 454
Palm-leaf; ff. 1 O(1-10); originally 12 leaves, now lacking nos 1 and 1 1; 5.6 x 30.2 cm; fairly skilled hand; dark brown leaves; text is not dear; 19th-century copy; incomplete.
Vayanti mdaya (Kavi) ?: MZdEvi kathgva (Kavi) This is a version of the poem on the dance of M i d ~ vwho i enticed Pilatiga with her beauty and dancing. For further notes, see British Library Or. 66 1 5(25) and (52). Present begin: f. la, v.1 Possibly lacking six verses from commencement.
savanin kuvayin shasecid6 epuren yana ena kenakun addo me oruven vena yana kenakun addo dufuvifahimisaiida saba.. . ddo Construction of the dancing hall santosayen gE bima r n a n n i l ~ tun siyayak vata kap situvsli desiya dekak mada tiIan gasali hatdis namayak ya;ali adah [f. 2a, v. 3 1 Summary: . . . me Sa~iyen ge tindu karali If. 2b, v.31; . . . otunu diru raja sabzta genvii, natun balannata avit si~inava [f.3a, v.31; . ..rsja guruvara liyakvilasata sip kar&vi vaIaIla [E Sb, v,4]; .. . nandana n a p r n a ~ aelibisa-gatt~,. . . aiijana rnalaya karalagatte [f.i'b, v.41; ahasafa damu rndaya ena kalata, . .. vaiunayi emavi~a Pdaiiga kara~a [f. 8b, v.11; . . . Present end: f. 1 Oa, v.3 GPIIzKadavat-sate sitah silin tunaka ratran gena gdi atE t i b u y muddat udurdn Allis-apputa ujjadavzli [f. 1 Oa, v.31 yahapat AlEs-Appup kiy& meveni medz labung mata kiy&
MANUSCRIPTS
me mage sitata soiida kal .. . vela me kavi kiwe rnudde age b a l ~ [f. l ~10a, v.41 f. lob. Verses are nor clear and not inked.
ws. 455
Palm-leaf; ff. h(ka-kii) 6 x 46.7 crn; seven lines, 41.4 crn long ro a side; skilled round hand; E 3 , 4 damaged and other leaves crumpled; copy; 19th century.
Dharrna d&ani ciirlp&vak : Triratna namaskiirayak A ceremonial prologue to rhe commencement of an all-night preaching of a sermon. This text is in praise of the Buddha, Dharnrna and Sarigha. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a Namo buddhaya. - yanu heyin svarga martya pstsla sankhysta
bhuvanatraya-visi vii prajfia-sampanna janayangk nuvana namati necraya!a visaya vemin . . . pidixavindadvandopasobhita vii c samyaksambuddha sarvajfia rZjotttamayinanvahansE da if. 4a6] .. . navalbkdttara Sri saddharmaratnaya da
End:
[f. 5al], . .. f. 6(kii)b8 . . . mgge man6-dvgrayen prema-bharitava vgk-dvirayen sthut i-kop,

hya-dviirayen namnibhutava pamsdarayen narnaskara kerern, hevat vahdim.
Siddhirastu.
WS. 456
Palm-leaf; ff. 23(1-14, i, 1 5-23); two texts of similar dimensions, but cord holes punched at rwo different lengths: ( 1 ) 3.3 x 18.9cm; six lines of prose to a side; (2) 3.4 x 18.2cm; one s o nvo quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; text i s not clear; dark leaves; poor copies; 19th century.
I. ff. lal-14b5 Veda pot kopsak (viisagam) A portion of a handbook on medicine containing several prescriptions, in Sin hda prose. Present begin: .. . Rllam5nikkan . . . @nu, vana suva ve. 30 nuga asatrr kola siya&balLko!a pila-ko!a rneki ko!a ambara $teI an9 rniinata vas5 gsnu. Present end: f. 14 damaged and not clear. In f. 13b: . . . kosorhba kola poru tala ekva arhbari gicel ana g n u . Gunave, atdutuvayi.
1 1 . ff. 15a, v.1-23b
Veda Pot Kopsak (kavi) Portion of a medical tract in Sinhala verse. Present begin: Text is not clear. vanmutt1 iriveriya irimusu-mu1 bin kosaihbada gena
Present end:
... . . . ... meki kassya~a guli yodd5 dipan duru veyi pinasa nisakina bade ledaki tada vihra karamin una giniyan tada karavann~ ... . . . . . . meki kassyata mipani aragana gulit yoddila nolasinn~
ws. 457
Palm-leaf; f f . lO(1-10); foliated in astrologicd numerals 1-10; 5 x 32.1 cm; five to six lines, 29 crn long to a side; small, semi-skilled hand; somewhat untidy copy; 19th century.
N+at
ra potak
An astrological text in Sinhala prose and verse, mainly on auspicious times for agricultural pursuits, etc. All numbers are in astrological numerals. Present begin: AsvidE palamu p2dE candrayi ahasE sic, devcni pad2 mudune siG, tunveni pzde bima siG, ja f4] pad^ ja1e sid . . . Several agricultural terms occur in this text. . .. Irida Beranen kamat kapanu [f. 4a71; ... Candra-dine rehenayen sirpha lagnayen Sani h ~ r i v e n kehel i fiduvanu [f. 4b 11; verses on f. 5 b; line drawing of Bhurnanaga cakraya; a king and queen if. Sa]; f. 8b, blank; . . . Present end: f. 10a . . . dakunu is amytayi, dakuvu pekaniyE visayi, dakuqu kane arnrtayi. Then a line drawing of Ala cakraya. f. 1 Ob, blank.
WS. 458
Palm-leaf; ff. 16(1-16); original foIiation in Tamil numerals; now lacking several leaves and numbers; 5.5 x 52.2 cm; eight lines, 46.8 cm long to a sidc; skilled hand with good punctuation and orthography of an educated scribe; some leaves damaged; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.
I. K lal-7b6 Mdsikha : Sikhadaiida An early text on Vinaya, in Sinhala prose, For a discussion on this text and the title Sikhavalaiida, see British Library MS Or. 660 1(53). Present begin: . . . &ajuva me tun aiigin sahgaveses ve. M e hama sasurutu saiigaveses ve. . . .
me hama amul safigaveses nam. . . . me hBma aiiiiabhagi [damaged] saiigaveses nam. Sar sahgaveses nimi. . .. Lacking original E 3; Pdinnaka nimi [f. 2a7]; . . . f. 335: although there are three kundalis indicating an end to a chapter, erc., the words 'Si khavalafida nimi' are not here, although Vimalakitra edn has the words 'Si khavalaiida nimi' [p. 121. MS continues with: yo gavam na vijinzti .. . This MS has the sanne to the gSthi that foI1ows. Here after the MS text should be
MANUSCRIPTS
compared with the pr. edn cext which has the title Si khavalafida vinisa. . .. poho pavurupu vinisa nimi [f. 6a7] Present end: f. 7b.. . eheyin ahu vata silani akhapdiini . . . ssdhu sadhu m i lada jivitaya saphaIayi - Mulsikha nimi. Cf. pr, edn, Sikhaualafich hd sikbavahGda vinisa, Miida- uyangoda Vi malaki cti thera (ed.) Colombo: 1950.
TI. fF. 8al-16b8

Khuddasikkh~ (Pdi) A compendium of the Vinaya composed in P ~ l verse i by Dhammasiri thera. For a pl: edn, see Kudzlsika bd purdtdnd vistara sannayd, Moragalk Siri Jfi@obhisatissa thera (ed.) - Colombo: 1954. MS copy has no paraphrase. Present begin: f. 8a Pakkante pakkhasankance vibbhante vspi nissayo
maraqantu pajjhiya sarnocihiinehi sammati cf. pr. edn stanza no. 237, p. 20, in the section Nissayoti. Present end: f. 15a. rena Dhammasirikena Tambapanniya ketuni thcrena racid dhamma-vinayafifiu pasamsita ettavatayam nityhinarp Khuddasikkha upigatii paficamattehi githsna~y satehi parima~~atoti.
Khuddasikkha nitthits.
ws. 459
Palm-leaf; ff. 27(ka-gu); Iacking nine lines; 4.4 x 18.5 cm; two quatrains to a side; f. 2 in prose, five lines to a side; semi-skillcd hand; fair copy; 19th century; incomplete.
Guli kalka veda potak (kavi) A set ofmcdical prescripcions in Sinhalaverse, c.g. a medicinal powder or potion 'kudukara satiyak miyen denne', to cure: kerpa rnula kusa pilib, various vpes of ulcers if, la, bj; next medicine is for sanni y ippiritayap, vzdiigeyi sanniyata [f. 3b]; for valippuva If. 7b]; vitakolasanniyata If. 7bJ; k61a sanni vajrapate [f. 1Oa]; sanni rija guliya [f. 11 a]; jala sanniyap [f. 12h]; perali kendayata, usmurutSvata [fl3b]; krimi d6iayaya If. 27al. Present begin: satosa vadana ala k i n gann?
nolasa isanguva mu1 aragann? mdesa dekalaiida saiyafa gann? samava madalc cepals (?) ganne [f. la, v. I] vadi karavii diya cat tada (?) peralena bilihdunds dadi karavii ajTrna g b a nirena da undi vadi karava B~srna hava ata paya peratundz podi karav2 siyalu Kirimi-dbaya biliyeyi sindz [poor tcxt].
Present end:
Incomplete.
C A T A L O G U E OF 1 ' H E M A N USCRIP'T'S
WS. 460
Palm-leaf; ff, i, 68(1-68); no continuous foliation; leaves of several sizes ranging from 48 to 5 1 cm; by different scribes; 1 9th-century copies; incomplete. Siitra sauna kofas Parts of several Siirras in Pdi, such as Dhamrnacakka and Brahmaj~la, collecred into one miscellaneous codex, of no signficance. Present begin: f. la N a m o tassa . . . Evammesutatp ekam sarnaya, bhagavi B i r ? q s i y ~viharati isipatane migadaye. ... Present end: f. 68b . . . mamam v5 bhikkhave pare vanvam bhaseyyum, dhamrnassa va vannam bhi.seyyum, sahghassa v~ bhiseyyurp, tatra ce tumhe assatha . . . (incomplete).
WS. 461
Palm-leaf; ff. 34(1-34); several foliations; length of Ieaves ranging from 38.5 ro 42 cm; fairly skilled hand; ff. 17-29 lightly inked; parts of texts; 19th-century copies; incomplete.
hataka pot keas hii V i h ~ ~ asna a A collection of parts of texts such as Vuttarndi sandesa sataka (ff. la-12b, stanza 2662); Anuruddha Sataka; (ff. 13a- iIoka 1I-); ending with Vihzra asna (ff. 30a-32b). Present begin: f. 1a . .. Sucaritakara duritanikara yasaniszkara gatinbho, . . . Present end: [Vihira sana]. . . . Senkadagala a!ut vihsraya, Parana vih?iraya, [Nigavirniinaya], Uposath%riirnaya,$r?-damstri Da!ada rnandirap, siyalu vihara d&davala adhigrahita devimaharajiipan tamanut tamange sahaya pirivara deviyanut, sandriga deviyanut, sarnbhakri deviyanut, [upavenehi deviyanut] , nohara kahdav~gana, Mangala siitr2di bana asanu pinisa ?ma samaga mahkarighays-vahanse~aabhimatado, abhirnatadd; abhimatayi; mahlsanghayi-vahansE [saiigava] vadii!a mehevara nuiigu!uva viyayutuyi. Siddhirastu. f. 33. Another leaf, possibly from $iirya Sataka.
WS. 462
Palm-leaf; ff. 94(1-94); several foliations; leaves of various lengths, 16.5-26.2 cm; mostly in unskilled hand; 19th century; incomplete.
Veda vaFiiru mihra kops

Sections of several medical tracts in verse and prose, now forming a miscellaneous collection of leaves.
MANUS CRIPTS
Present begin: E l a kiirhbiyaki sema eyi n ~ dsinifiduva i diya avilla gata nibahda kakiyava jala mala adissi vi sen kipemin tadava aia davasin tada veyi pana yeyi kiyava Present end: F 93b sa.lanetat asa rnelcsiaa badapu salkudu siiiguruda yusayena belida kolat saha bavilada mul gena yusada butyusa (?) gitclut aragana rnaduda saiidun ukpaiycn dwamina rni~ama ukpani sinida aragana nilvan~fat (?) kuppam~niyena ihguru miris lasunuda samakara dena.
WS. 463
Palm-leaf; ff. 41 ( 1 - 4 1 , i; parts of texts with several foliation sequences; leaves of various lengths, 37.7-29.2 cm; generally skilked hand; early 19th century; incomplete.
Namaskiira psthaya h5 b q a ciirr?&vak This codex of leaves commences with the text on the origin of the formula on worship of Buddha with the words Namo tassa bhagavato . . ., and is followed by the oration which is a prelude to the preaching of a sermon. These Eracts are incomplete. To these are appended other fragments from religious texts. Begin: f. l a Namo tassa . . . yana me narnask3ayaterna .. . sarvajfia-rijijtcarnay5nanvahansera sthuri p6jj~ pinisa Sakra Brahamsdin visin kiyana ladd~ya.. . . bhbaro, mukhato Present end: of this text. f. 16b . . . Saddhamma-desang-Me ssdhu s~dhtiti vzyaci gandho u~palamva~arodake, yana me gathava vadiri .. . (incomplete). From f. 17a are several fragments from religious texts and vinaya tracts which cannot be made use of because of their incompleteness.
WS. 464
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 11(1-1 1); foliated in astrological numerals; Iacking some leaves; 4.7 x 19.5 cm; five to six lines, writcen almost to the end of the IeaE harrow margins; semi-skilled hand; rexr not inked; poor copy; late 19th century; incomplete Ndqatra yiiga pot kotasak An incomplete tract on planetary conjunctions, compatible and incompatible. Present begin: f. la: Original number astrological numeral 3. . . . Sani REvatiya 8 p 5 p k da, visaybgayi . . . candxaysra ravi buda rnicuruyi.
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE MANUSCRll"1'S
Present end:
f. 1 la: Original astrological numeral 1 5.
A chart showing nakat ytiga.
WS. 465
Palm-leaf; ff. 108(1-108); leaves of various lengths ranging from 26 to 60 cm; a few leaves in skilled hand, e.g, f. 1, 27; others in semi-skilled hand; early to late 19th cencury; incomplete.
D b k i s q s a anurnijdangvak hii pot kbali A thanks-giving in high flown language delivered at the end of an alms-giving to monks [good copy, f. 1, copied on both sides]; possibly a portion of Vessantara jstakaya (kavi), short version [ff. 2a-17b, in skilled hand of early 19th century]; part of an astrological text in Sanskrit Slokas [ff. 18a-26b, early 19th century, skilled hand]; a long leaf containing 14 shorr verses from che beginning of Kivyaiekhayara, in skilled hand [f. 27a, h]; medicine and agriculture, in verse [f. 28a-33b]; two leaves from Msvali gafiga vistaraya [ff. 34, 351: . . . part of an astrological text Iff. 40a-54aj; part of Divyaraja puja katha, from Piij3va1iya [ f f .55a-59bl; a mantra for Sim2 baiidima [f. 681; uninked leaves [ir,74-85] concaining a portion of Vijaya rajavaliya; . .. part of Dhammacakka suttarp, ending ar f. 94a; ending with an uninked portion of a sucra sanna,
possibly Rukkhapama sutta. Begin: f. l a Nikhila jana punkirikavanasandamandita . . . budurajsnan-vahansEgE sadhatuka jinabimbayak maddhyayehi 5sanayek-hi vada hiiicluv5 . . . mah%anghay5-vahanse deparsvayehi vadihifiduva, buddha parnukh* buddhasarighassa d ~ ima, : yana v&yayen pradiinaya-karanalada .. . danayehi anisamsa hetu kotagena, me tiinhi rasvfi . . . prirchanikota cittappritiyen pin anumodan viya yutu. [good, comp[ete copy]. Present end: f. 108b . . . Sar~ajiia~anvahansEge Sariraya akbarukak vannZya .. . rnebafidu vfi sarvajiiayange Sisanayahyi . . . (incomplete).
WS. 466
Palm-leaf; ff. i, 46(1-46) i; several foliations; leaves of various sizes, 4 x 26.7 crn to 5 x 17.5 cm; by several scribes; semi-skilled hand; most leaves are untidy; 19ch century; incomplete sections.
Kavi pot kops

Incornpiete sections from scvcrai ballads. e.g. Saddanta hciIla kavi [ff. la-l 1b]; M a h a d i gafiga varuna : Kiirnara Ba?dara kavi Iff. 12a-24bl; Mahi Sammata kavi [f. 251; Vijaliiidu kavi [ff. 26, 271; Sarnrnata patuna, ending at f. 33; h i y %d h i kavi [f.341; Giri devi kavi [f. 361; GovitJn parakase kavi [ff, 37a-] ;Cuila Dharnrnapda jatakaya kavi (incomplete); Alavaka dapanaya ff.421 ; Svarna-hamsa jicakaya (incomyletel; Pi~iye suriiidu kavi; Nanumura kavi [f. 451; Vina upata [f. 46a-b] ,
MANUSCRIPTS
Present begin: ema vita maha raja eliyata vadals dasa a!a desara kappa aralg sivu rafa siri vadi r~ karavS1ii danida viia Satdanta~a asala If. la, v. l]
,
. . .. . . . .
Present end:
p a p a e gam bim degoda tiyennE oFunu dSrii raja vaditi kiyannc si fu kaIa aga matiyak karaganne Opnu-illa diikal~ vadirninn~[E 123, v. I] f. 46a Sasixibara me Sirilaka, Yuga varusa asu atata, durutu puravakin Sa~a,sikuru dina kati denata, Madana kumariiidun-hata, yodam suba rnagulakaya, pudana ran ruvan h ~ a bandana , 1 5 pura kop, . . . e bas raju asamins, dbniyan a~adeni, suraiiganan vilasina, sarasmin abarads, eka pelafa siyuvans, ... ugat ana vina mesc, . . . yaturu aravayi kiyanu, &SG e nuvarun, kivuva tatu me lesin, rnagul satdina h a r ~ [this leaf is well copied in skilled hand with four columns to a side; incomplete Vina upata].
WS. 467
Palm-leaf; ff. 97(1-97); leaves of various lengths, 24 to 36.5 cm; mostly in semi-skilled hand; 19th century; incomplete.
Kusala akusda vibhiigaya (?)saha pot Mbili This bundle o f palm leaves commences with an incomplete exposition on the results of Kusala and Akusala karma or the results of good and bad actions [ff. la-1 5b]; laminated and repaired leaves containing a part of Nava arahidi Navaguna sannaya [ff. 1Ga-23a; for title see f. 2 1 b] ; then leaves of mixcd contents. Present begin: f. l a Narno tassa . . . Tavada sardh2buddhi sarnpanna jagatra vssi satvayan visin lobha-dvesa-mohadin duruva trividha ceraniva suddhakota sardhiiva peradarikop mbha n h a t i paplaya durukota pirisudu sitin akusalin duruva kusal katayutu. Mese nini ~ r a k ~ r a ~ siddhavana en kusala karmaydda akusala karmayoda satara denek vet. . . . Present end: f. 97b . . . Part of a mantra. . .. gini banda irayum pudi.
WS. 468
Palm-leaf; ff.66(1-66); several foliations; leaves of differenc length, 1 8-28.2 cm; ranging from unskilIed to skilled hand; 18th cenrury.
Ndqatra pot ko!as Parts of astroIogical tracts, now of no significance.
CATAI,OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S
Present begin: f. 1a Rivi dina peravaru n k t a pasvaruda .. . ema payama hara yanni. Dina riktii. R&u si~ina n&atin palarnuvana n h t a d a . . . visivana nikatada visa siilayi. Iru sitina nakata s i p . . . devisivana nakatada siiryad6sa vanneyi. Cf. Ekolos mahi dbsa in Abhinma lit b:&a saha muhurta sadbandyd - Nugegoda: Modern pot samigama, 1985. Present end: f. 66a. sora biya Iabayeka rupu biya veya pera ded
dabara viyuru duk veyi nolase vhi vat ran dekaki daharaki dakunu dese eci na mituru himiyek nirita kala desc f. GGb, blank.
+ikons
WS. 469
Palm-leaf; two bundles of leaves, (1) ff. 1-24: a small text; (2) illustrated fragments wrapped in two palm-leaf covers; 3 x 16.2cm; semi-skilied hand; brittle illustrated fragments seem to be of early 19th century.
Yantra mantra (riipa sahitayi) Line drawings depicting gods and devils, and charts for charms and amulets. Bundle 1. ff. la-1 4a, 3.1 x 16.1: Mantra saha hehet, medical recipes and charms e.g. . .. ikkgvaia belle bafidinu If. 13aj; ff. 15a- 1 8b; 6.5 x 23 cm; four leaves; illustrated, yantras, naga avabraya, Kmna avatHraya, vidi-ratnayantraya; Dala-kumsa yantraya; Bundle 2. Two leaves stitched together, containing Sukara, Kiirrna, Matsya cakras, followed by fragments with illustrations, e.g. Siirya mandalaya, Candra rnaqdalya, yanrras for protection and fevers; DEvarGpa yanrraya, Sriy3kiintiva; followed by rhree short leaves on Muhurtha or auspicious and inauspicious rimes. Present begin: (Bundle 1) $elesrnavata: Sahifida ! u ~ uara!u siddhiiiguru korlan . . . rniris unudiyen atGbar2 mipaniyen denu . . . i guliya pera h putrayanta denu, yam ankenakunta nodenu. G u r u n ~ a Present end: . . . Me k saccayi. Siddhim.
Colour Plates
List of colour plates
Tko palm leaves, spe~irntm of luge b r d
..................................... W5
..........................
Two palm leaves. specimen of. stilled u n i f o r m ' h d
W!i 300
I I
ws 8
Two palm leaves,specimcn of hrge hand.
Q
W S 300
Two palm leaves, specimen of skilled uniform hand.
lac work wmden m e r s [auaide).
Painted wooden COYHA [outside).
Painted wnr)dea m e r [wb-i&]
Omamenml brass covers (outside)
Line drawings in a b& of &ims with mver.
lkginnings of
leaf nianuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 108
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 363
Specimens of prosc writing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 48 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 54 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 349
Examplcs of rnodcrrl quatrain writing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
..................................................................
WS WS
10 42
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .WS 442 Specimen of a verse containing ffitaprsya system of ri~ur~crals

Specimen of the use of traditiorlal ~iurneralsin a manuscript on firavorlcs . . . . . . . . . WS 388
Specimen of folk line drawings ill occult ~nanuscript . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WS 336
T I T L E INDEX
-A Abhidharma kamatahana
WS. 96 III
Abhinava jiitaka ratnaya (kavi) WS. 370 Abhinava miidhavam WS. 101 Ahd?poIa hatana (kavi) WS, 374 &hyata varanagilla WS. 379 Alak kiipima gana naduvak h5 tinduva WS. 406 Alatti mahgaile; Pinidip idattip (kavi) WS. 167 &avakadamanaya(kavi) WS, 129111 aavakasutr-a(Pdi) WS. 155 Anagaravarpia desaniva WS. 5 1 IX, 96 1X, 102 V1, 122 111, 127 IT, 326 I11 Ananuseciya jitakaya WS. 1 14 V Anavum pirit padircha WS. 128 VI Anavurn pirit pota (Pali) WS. 166, 172, 190, 196,378,406 Mguttara nikaya anuttanapadavat;lyana (Pdi-Pdi) WS. 40 Aiifiatara kumarikii vascuva WS. 367 VI
Anuradhapura vargan9va WS. 303 I11 Anuruddha Sarakaya (Ski-Sinh.) WS. 24,295,446 Ariga Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 5 IV, 24, 85 II Asivisdpama siitra desanava WS. 52 I1 Assaka jatakaya WS. 58 111
Atavisi pirita WS. 298 VIiI Atuva prarthani giths WS. 61 11 A ~ u v prirthani s giths (and) padsrtha (PJi-Sinh.)
WS, 6 1 IV
At vedakam WS. 440 Ayoghara jitakaya WS. 114 IV
-I3 B~lappabodhana~ (P~li) WS. 1 1 7 111

Balaroga(kavi) WS.431 BiiIarGga ci kits5 (prose & verse) WS. 369 Rilausadha potak (kavi) WS. 340 BllZvat5ra (end portion) WS. 108 V Balhatara Gadalade~i sannaya (PdtSinh.) WS. 4 1 Balavatsra OkaiidapoIasannaya WS. 109 Bal5vatara suganshisiiraya (P~li-Sinh.) WS. 1 7 B515vat~ra varanagiila (PIIi) WS, 355 Bdaying~ rdga hZ sanni valippu veda vaf@ru WS. 347 Bdi vistara potak WS. 177 B a ~ iirsdhanavak a WS. 420
Ba~adahampotalc WS. 128,281,298,304 Bana kathhastu potak WS. 52, 96,97,210,367
CATALOGUE O F 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S
Bana kavi MS. 45 111 Bat vipska dina kathava WS. 9 111, 16 Bauddha Satakaya (Skt-Sinh.) see Bhakt Sataka Behet vaFForu koiayak WS. 189
WS. 41 8
Bhaisajya aksrsdiyak MS. 267 I1 Bhaiiajya samuccaya WS. 7 Bhakti Satakaya: Bauddha Satakaya (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 204, 233, 238,418 Bhava phala h i nalqatra y6ga WS. 42 1 Bhesajjamafijusa sannaya (Pili-Sinh.) WS. 23 1 Bhikkhu Picirnokkha (Pdili) WS. 384,443 Bhikkhu Pstimokkha padirtha (PiliSinh.) WS. 197 Bija karma vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 31 1 Bimbamsna vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 300 Bodhizgarnanakathi WS. 15 III BbdhivamSa~a (Sinh.) WS. 105 1 Boksalupata WS.21911,237IV,319 Brahmajda surtay (Pzli) WS. 296 Brahrnajiila suttarp & Pada-anuma (Pgli-Pdi) WS. 1 10 111, 125 111, 354 Brahrnayu sficra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 125 I11 Brahm~yu suttarp pads anurna (Pdi-Pili) WS. 125 1 Byhajjgtakap (Skt) WS. 266 Brhajjitaka vy&hY~(SktSinA.) MS. 223 Buddha gadyaya, Sakas kadaya, Ganadevi hzla WS. 45 I Buddha gadyaya (Skt) WS. 179, 185,255, 305 Buddha parinirv3naya WS. 326 I Buddha riija guliya M S . 256 II Buddha stdtra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 24 BuddhavqSa desansva WS. 5 1 VII, 96 VIEI, 122 El, 127 I, 326 TI BuddhavamSa dEsan2va ha A n a g a t a v ~ i a dGsanSva WS. 16 IV, 52 VI,286 I1 Buduguna (kavi) WS. 72 Budugur;lilarikiraya (kavi) WS. 352 Buduguna s%tiya (kavi) WS. 337 Budun Lakdiva vadahiti tan WS. 11 5 I1 Buduvi j5takaya WS. 9 IV, 96 E,76 XI, 367 XI
-C
WS. 386
Cakra sahita rnuhurra
WS. 51 111, 1 10 I, 444 Catubh*avira PP!i : Pirit Pota WS. 8,2 16, 22 1 I1 CatuArya satya nam kavarahayat WS. 303 I Chaddanta hala (kavi) WS. 269 Cda Dhaxmapila jatakaya (incomplete) WS. 286 W Ciila Dharmapda j~takaya(kavi) WS. 257 11 Cdahatchipadopama sutra sannaya WS. 21 2 C&kamrnavibhaiiga sutra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 1 34 Candakinnara j5takaya
TITLE INDEX
-D
Daivajiiarnukhamaqdanam (Skt text only) WS. 363 WS. 68 Dakkhina vibhariga sutra vyZkhyinaya (Pdi-Sinh.) Da!a kurnira baliya WS. 4 1 5 I
Da!ad~penvirna(1828)h~jalagalma(kavi) WS. 165111 Da!adP penvirna g h a sinduvak WS. 165 II Da!adi p e r a h h ka!a Kolornpura rajufa suba pztum (sinduvak) WS. 165 IV Da!ada pujgvaliya WS. 96 Vi Da!adi sinduvak WS. 165 I Dalurnura upara WS. 360 11 Damsak see Dhammacakka WS. 99 I1 Dantakupmbih vastuva M S . 367 III Dhamutu mdaya WS. 72 Diraniyagala Medhahkara bhilqiivage upasampad; patraya WS. 66 11 Dininisamiaya WS. 1 14 III Dininisamsa anumiidan5vak ha pot hbali WS. 465 Dasa dsninisamsaya WS. 298 IV Dasa kusala phala WS. 5 I X Daia phala WS. 12 TI, 450 DaSa phala kima (kavi) WS. 12 III Oaiaratba jztakaya WS. 58 WII Demaia simhala vaidya &radiyak WS. 28 I1 Detis kathi ha dasavidha kachg WS. 298 X DEvadatta varuce; Devidat kath~va (kavi) WS . 170 Devaputra vastuva WS. 19 IV Devidat kathgva (kavi); Devidar varuce WS. 200,268 WS. 47 11, 1 lG, 206 11,244 II Dharnmacakappavattana siitra padirtha (Pili-Sinh.) Dhammacakkappavattana suttatp (Piili) WS. 47 I, 102 11, 128 V, 155,243 1,339 I;Arrhavy5khyinaya (Pdi-Sinh) WS. 229 11,279,335,333 11,356;Nidinapaj a y a WS. 157;Pada-huma (Pili-Pili) WS, 99 I, 143 11, 229 I, 244 I, 260 I, 262,333 I, 445;Vittharamukhena (P~li-Pdi) WS. 306 Dhammacakkasfitra arthakathana d ~ s a nirambha~a i (Sinh.) WS. 339 111 Dharnrnapada githi sannaya WS. 14, 298 E (incomplete) Dharnrnb rilfika sarano yana m E gith2vehi abihpriiva WS. 298 N, 324 V Dhamsak pavatum siitra sfe Dhammacakka WS. 344 Dhamsakpamtum sutrinta padartha WS. 1 16 Dhanapala preta kathiiva WS. 367 XZV Dharma anisamsaya M S . 128 11, III, 96 XI, 286 I Dharmad~na gnisamsa WS. 367 XVI Dharmadina phalaya WS. 55 Dharmad~sT kath~va WS. 16 I Dharma desanaii c i i q i b v a k WS. 455 Dharrnadhvaja jsrakaya (kavi) WS. 359 I
Dharrnapala shalla
WS. 257 11 Dharrnairavanini~amsa~a WS. 140, 148 1 Dh5ru p ~ ~ h a WS. 1 17 1 Digha nikiya atthakathi (Pgli, incomplete) WS. 78 Digh5p kkurniraysge kathlva WS. 1 14 VIll DinacariFva WS. 373 II Diyasavul sandeiaya WS. 86 VI Dosa-sangraha (saiibipca) ndqatra pota (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 161 Dravya guva WS. 50
WS. 1
Dumbara Kevulgama [Kivulgama] GanEgala vihir? tariiba sannasa Dumrnedha jitakaya (incomplete) WS. 5 1 IV Duta lakunu WS. 387
-E Ektar: bhiksulcenakunvahans~~~ vastuva El11 solova WS. 128 IV E!uumand?iva WS.20,61 1, 1041
WS. 114 IX
-G Gadu-vedakamasahasarpavedapota WS. 173 Gangirfihana piijikathi WS. 97 V Garbhini cikitsl (kavi) WS. 364 I Gava-ratnaya WS. 29 1 Gedi veda potak WS . 8 1 Gedivedapot kaballak WS. 150 Gihi vinaya WS. 51 V, 286 I Ginikeii siidana krama WS. 388 Giri jsrakaya (kavi) WS, 288 Giri dEvi upara (kavi) WS. 409 GirimHnanda kathivastuva WS. 58 1X Graha phala h3 nakat phaIa (kavi) WS. 12 IV Graha sphuta WS. 253 Graha vedaya saha Shudriks Sistraya (kavi) WS. 329 Grahani rnsndam veda pota WS. 75 H Gulikalkavedapotak(kavi) WS.459 Guli tel veda potak WS. 405 Guli veda pora (kavi) WS. 361,362 Gunados sa6grahava (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224 11,225 I Guru hatanaya (kavi) WS, 193
-H
Handi veda pota WS. 6 Hernavata (kavi) WS. 129 V Henaraja guliya WS. 207
TITLE INDEX
Herana sikha saha satara samvara silaya WS. 373 I Horiibharanaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 48, 135, 139 I, 276
-I Indraguru!uvasahavenatmuhurta WS.224IV IsipatanaArna pc~ja katha WS. 5 1, II, VIII Iti-biso jatakaya (kavi) M S . 277
-J jralasanni guliya h5 buddharaja guliya WS. 39 Janma nakat phalapaia WS. 191 I, 450 Janma patray& WS. 169 Jataka hvyayak ? Makhiideva jicakaya WS. 33 J5taka phalipala (kavi) WS. 4 1 1,45 1 Uicaka phal;pala] (kavi) WS. 226, 227 Jetavanirima piij3kath5 WS. 1 14 XI, XI1 Jindankka v a ~ n a n a (Pdi) WS. 60 John Dickson as~akaya WS. 92 WS. 9 1,92 John l'edrick Dickson agakaya (Skt-Sinh.) Jdtiya sifiinange utpatti kathiva WS. 52 1V Jyotisa karunu WS. 448
-K Kacciiyana vutti WS, 133 Kda-dana siicra sannaya WS, 221 I
Kaliiva pihitana vidhiya WS. 79 I Kilavidhinapadd hati (Skt) WS. 119 1 Kzlavidhiinapaddhati (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 139 11 Kaiicana dgv! vastuva WS. 52 X Kafida-kumara sirita (kavi) WS. 144
Kapiragarna Candajoci upasarppada patraya WS. 1 25 II Kpun sirasa-psdayak (sinti kavi) WS. 218 Karmavibhaiiga siitra nidinapifha vistaraya WS. 118 I
Ka~hininisamsaya WS. 168 Kathinatthira kath: arthavyd&yinaya WS. 248 Katthahsri jstaka mangalle (kavi) WS. 147 Kavi pot ko~as WS. 466 Kavsi!urni?a WS. 249 Kendra kopiyak WS. 169 Kendrayaka k a ~ u sarahanak WS. 186 Khadirang~ra jitakaya WS. 58 VI KhalQyiya preriyage kathiivastuva WS. 353 KhuddaskiMii (PSli) WS. 458 IT Kili upata WS. 348
Kegivina kipirnE kavi WS. 160 I Kfikila sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 I K6la sanni vedapota WS. 250,251
Kolo&ba s i p Mahanuvarata maha~iirak canima (kavi) WS. 165 K6saIabirnba-vannans (Pdi) WS. 286 V Kfisalabihba varvanava WS. 59 111, 102 IV, 105 111 K o s G b l nuvara Tissa terunge vata WS. 114 X Kosahba vata WS. 127 IV Qura vjdhiya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 398 Kudu pii jirakaya WS. 16 VII, 298 VII KumPra cikitss WS. 183 I, 189 KurnPra yak upata (kavi) WS. 239 IV, 346 Kuru dharmaya livirn~ guna (kavi) WS. 46 I Kuru dharma~a (kavi) WS. 1 8 I1,94 111 Kurudharma jitakaya WS. 9 II,97 11, 367 X Kusa-dP (gi): Kavsiiurnina WS. 249 Kusa jltakaya (kavi) WS. 56 Kusala akusala vibhagaya {?) saha pot hbili WS. 467 Kusala sutraya WS. 9V (incomplete), WS. 97 III Kuveni asna WS. 153
-L
Ladaru rdga cikitsa WS. 3G6,408 Lagna dipih (?) WS. 1 2 VI WS. 224 V Lagna ha yoga p h a l ~ ~ a(SktSinh.) la La& preta vatu kipayak WS. 372 Lit h~diyak WS. 73,442,448 Lit; PaficZhga lit WS. 302 Lita (AD 1858): WS. 283; AD 1862: WS. 253; AD 1865: WS. 441 L6vada saiigarsva (kavi) WS. 124
-M Msdevi kachiva (kavi) WS. 454 Magharnina karhiva (kavi) WS. 428 Magul tahafici kavi WS. 385 Maha asna WS. 153 Mahabhinikman j2takaya WS. 53 I Mahabhinikmank~vyayak WS. 151 Maha bhinikman piijavalliya (kavi) WS. 36 Mahabhinikmana (kavi) WS. 42,46 II,ITI,94 I, 95, 171, 187 Mah~janakajataka~a W S . 5 2 X I I Maha kanha j5takriya WS. 52 IX Maha niiradakassa~a jirakaya WS. 52 VIII Maha-Pirit-poca WS. 278
Mah~satipa~th5nasuttam(Pali) WS.91,103,11411,128,241,261;padi-iinuma (Piili-PBi) WS. 63 I, 100 I, 132 1;sannaya (Pdi-Piili-Sinh) M S . 71,84, 100 11, 103 11, 112, 126, 132 11, 137,338;vitthira mukhena (Pili-Pdi) WS. 61 1 1 1 , 65 I, 168, 198,208, 222,272, 334 Maha satiparrhina siitra nidsnap5thaya WS. 100 111,2 1 5 Mahallika vastuva WS. 367 VIII Mahapadaranga jataka hvyaya WS. G2 Maha v~dalla suttam (P~li) WS. 67 Maitr? bhivan~va (Pdi) WS. 162 Mairrl varnansva WS. 70 I1 Makhdeva jPtakaya (kavi) WS. 33 Malvara lakunu hii phalipala (kavi) WS. 439 Malvara upaca (kavi) WS. 348 Manic~ra j~takaya(kavi) WS. 129 IV Ma~ikpPIa ssntiya (kavi) WS. 264 Mantra dekak WS. 341,4 1 5 11,422 Mantra pot kotasak WS. 4 11, 160 I1 Mantra potak WS. 130, 178,299 I, I1 Mantra saba beher pot k a b a l l a k WS. 145 MitaR vitci potak WS. 90 Mat~akundali kathavastuva WS. 5 1 X I Mettsnisamsa padartha WS. 298 II Muhurta h~ n h t pot& M S . 43 1 Muhurta hii svapna phal~pala WS. 392 Muhurta kavipocak WS. 274 Muhurta 1ak:ana WS. 395 Muhurta m3lava (kavi) WS. 224 I, 225 Muhurta phala n&atra pot& (kavi) WS. 423 Muhurtapotak(kavi)' WS. 224 1 Mulsikha WS. 77 I, 458 1 Muva jzrakaya (kavi) WS. 104 I1 Muvapdtaka j~takaya WS. 58 I Muvapiitaka vastuva WS. 114 VII
-N
NadilakanaSktraya WS.7911 N&at atpotak WS. 180 I, 180 TI, 321, 332,402,443 Nabt pot kotasak (kavi) WS. 331 Nakat yoga potak WS. 430 Niikat phahpala pot kotasak WS. 434 Nakt potak: Pdadavaliyak WS. 412 N&t satvissa h~ pdad~vali~a (kavi) WS. 3 17 NaIqatra h~diyak h i Bali stotra WS. 393 Nabatra nighaguva WS. 363
CATAI,OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C K I P T S
Nakatra pot kipayak (incomplece) Naksarra pot kotas WS. 468 Nalqatra pot ko~asak M S . 432
WS. 224
N+atra porak WS. 2 11, 35,433,457 N+atra yoga h i vasi phala WS. 224 TI1 Ngksatra yGga phaliphala WS. 382
Naksarra y6ga pot kop,sak WS. 464 Nakatra, see a h Nabt N&da kathavastuva (incornplece) WS. 96 V N h a l i n g a n u S ~ a n a :Amarokosa with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) Niirnisya Satakaya (Skt-Sinh.) M S . 20 1 Narnaskira padsrthaya WS. 15 11 Namasksra sannaya WS. 5 1 T Namaskira sivupada WS. 376 Narnaskira pathaya ha bava curnihvak WS. 463 Nava arahadi buduguna sannaya WS. 303 IV Navaguna sannaya WS. I6 V, 96 11, 290 III, 4 14 I WS. 3 12 Navapatafa sarigraha with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) NavapataIaya (kavi) WS. 320,433 Navaratnaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 196,327 Nid%a patha vistaraya WS. 70 I Nigrodha mrga jitakaya WS. 104 11 Nigrodhir~rna piijzkathz WS. 5 1 VI Nirniti pot korasak WS. 4 I Nirniti pota WS. 27 Nimiti h5 atveda pot& WS. 407 Niraya varnanava (incomplete) WS. 309 I
WS. 138
-0 Oddi mantra pot koyasak

Oddisa kumarugE puvata
WS. 404 WS. 264
-P Padaminavaka jatakaya WS. 15 IV, 127 VIT Adamanavaka j atakaya (kavi) WS . 30 1 I1 Padasadhanaya WS. 108 11, 117 II Padavitihiraya WS. 52 1 Paladivaliya(kavi) WS. 12V,2241,287,290,430 PS!i skhyita varanagili potak WS. 108 IV Pi!i skhyira varanigili sannayak WS. 108 111 Pi!i livurnak WS. 69 P5!i n i m a varanagilla WS. 355 Pi!i nima varanagilla ha &hy5ta varanagilla (Pdi-Sinh.) Psli vyikaraca pot WS. 108
WS. 108 11, 379
TIT1.E I N D E X
Aficanga lita, see Lit.
Pafica duccaritiidinava (Mi) WS. 324 IV Pafica karma vidhiya WS. 5 TI1 Paiica maha adi~thsnaya WS . 115 I1 Pafica paksiya WS, 27 Pafica patir~hit Znamashra sannaya WS. 128 I Paiica s!Ilnisamsaya WS. 367 11, XI11
Pafica sata b h i k u vastuva WS. 367 IX Pandam-paliya WS. 427 Pandam upata (kavi) WS. 427 Panris kblmuxa kavi ko~as, no. 1 WS. 452 Pantis K61rnura kavi koyas, no. 2 WS. 453 Paravi sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 IV Pariccheda pota WS. 220
WS. 1 10 11, see abo Pirir WS. 263 Patipujiks kathiva WS. 19 111 Patmsvati kathiva WS. 52 I11 Patrnsvati vastuva WS. 97 VI Pavana WS. 397 Pera!ihapna WS.374 Phussad~va vascuva M S . 298 IX Piiikii h i visarpa veda pora (verse & prose) WS. 394 Piiikul bhivaniva WS. 3,209 1 Piilu mantra WS. 39 1 Pinpavuphalakavi WS.35911 Pirinivan jataka (kavi) WS. 95, 270 11, 359 Ill Pirinivan rnahgalle WS. 159 Pixir nava sfitraya ( P ~ l i ) WS, 176, 190, 378 Pirit pota: Catubh~nav~ra Piili WS. 113,263 Pirit pota (incomplete) WS. 2 16 , 22 1 11, 263 Piruvana pot-vahanse : Maha-Pirit pota WS. 8,263 Piyavara phalapala WS. 395 Poho davasa deviyan lova balana sati WS. 298 V Prayoga samuccaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 7 Pr~tavt~rakaraa (Sinh.) ~a WS. 259 PrEravastu Vimznavastu kathii (Sinh.) WS. 307, 353 Pretavasttt kathl kipayak WS. 214, 372 Piijhaii (extracts) WS. 19 1, 102 1 , 111, 136, 323 Pujavaliya W S . 3 1 , 6 4 Pujavdiya (ch. 1) WS. 357 Puj5valiya (incomplete) WS. 19 1 Pu~abhattadayibvastuva WS.367V
Patimokkha Paritca (Pdi)
-R R&u asurendra .. . adingen lada .. . p ~ j k a t h a WS. 16 VI G j a od&saya (kavi) WS. 49 II Gjasimha praSasti WS. 89 Rajasimha[ZT] varnans (kavi) WS. 397 R~jiivaliya(up to Paiiduvas dividos pahakirima) WS. 3 16 Ran raliya udugan yam^ sivupada WS. 4 10 Rasa vidhiya WS. 435 Ilasavhin? (PiIi) WS. 98 Rasi sthina phalipala (kavi) WS. 365 Riri-yak upata WS. 237 R6ga viniicaya WS. 13 1 R6minu repramadu igamhra vagantivdaya piiituru WS. 328 Ruvanvdi dagab kathiva WS. 54,55 1
Saccarikira jPtakaya WS. 127 VII1 Saddanta jhakaya (kavi) WS. 289 Saddharmdaiikaraya (extracts) WS. I05 11, IV, 114 1, 122 1, 182, 303 111 Sagininanda jitaka (kavi) WS. 314 TI Saialihi~i sandeiaya WS. 86 VII Sima jitakaya WS. IG 111, 52 V (incomplete) Sima jstakaya (kavi) WS. 252 Sarnanala hala (kavi) M S . 254 11 Sarnanala shd1a (kavi) WS. f 64 S h a ~ e r ba~a-daharn a pora WS. 25,87 Samayan bdiya WS . 2 1 9 Samayan upata (kavi) WS. 219 II, 239 IT, 319 Sandhikappa WS. 133 Sanghadarianiini~amsa~a (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 324 IT1 SahkhapPla jstakaya WS, 51 XI Sankhiruppatti sutrgnta d ~ s a n ~ v aWS. 47 IV Sarikhya-narna sahgrahayak WS. 2 17 Saribepa dosa niicaya la ksana WS. 2 1 Sanni guli h i sarvztiga veda potak WS. 79 IV Sanni guli veda kavi potak WS. 207 Sanni guli veda pota WS. 79 V, 80,362 Sanni lakunu diitays WS. 79 IT1 Sanni rnsndam veda pota WS. 330 Sanni valippu veda potak WS. 13 1I,38, 1 11,228, 273, 342 Sanni vidhiya WS. 364 II Sandna-djpika vy&hygnaya (Skt-Sinh) WS. 12 1, 82 Ssntikarma mantrayak WS. 282 Sapta bhary5 (incomplete) WS. 309 II
-s
TITLE INDEX
Sapta-suryodgamana siitrinta dharmadesan~va WS. 47 111 Saranagamana siitraya WS. 102 V Saranagamanayehi phda WS. 367 I Sgrsthadipani: Satara banavara sannaya WS. 32 Sarasatibepaya WS 123 Skasafibepa .. . artha-vy~kh~inaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 23 SPrasutta ( P ~ l i ) erc. WS. 195 Sarasvati nighanduva (Skt-Sinh.-Tamil) WS. 308 I Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 14 1 I, II Sara vidhiya {prose and verse) WS. 436 Sardhi sumani kathivastuva WS. 5 1 XIII $5riputraya WS. 300 Sarpa veda pot kotasak WS. 403 Sarpa veda potak WS. 156 Sarpa vedakama WS. 28 I Sarv%igaveda potak M S . 28 111, IV, 294,400, 425,437 Sasa jstakaya WS. 58 VII Sasa jstakaya (kavi) WS. 360 I Sataka pot kops WS. 461 Satara bacavara sannaya WS. 32 Satara samvara silaya WS. 298 W Sat dina ma fig all^: sat dina aravali (kavi) WS. 424 Satipa~rhina siirraya asirnE iinisarjlia WS. 59 I1 Satipatyhsna suttam vitthsramukhena WS. 57, see also Mahi satiparrhzna ... Sattasuriyuggarnana surra sannaya (P~li-Sinh.) WS. 345 II Sattasuriyuggamana sutta pada anurna (Psli-Pili) WS. 345 I S a d sandGaya (kavi) WS. 86 II Siiucta vastuva WS. 367 XV Siddhausadha nighanfu vy5khyS (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 325 Sidu kumarug~ puvata WS. 3 19 II Sigdovada sutra pada anuma WS. 118 II Sigdovada sutra padiirthaya WS. 118 111
Sikhavalafida
WS. 77 I, 458 I
STI%nisapsa (Plli) WS. 195 STllnisamsa jstakaya WS. 16 VIII, 58 V SiIa paricchedaya WS. 52 VII Sllava nlgarsja j5takaya WS. 127 111 Siri ma bo saha solosmahasth~a vandanz (kavi) Sivupada katura (kavi) WS. 35 1 Sadiye patuna (kavi) WS. 396 Sokari kathsva WS. 193 Sri-MS-bd vandansva (kavi) WS. 254 I Srivikxarna riijasiryha praiasti WS, 88 Sthiipavarpiaya WS. 247
WS. 94 I1
Suba set kavi WS. 377 Subha asubha ydga WS. 191 II
Subhasutr-av@khyanaya WS.9711 Subha sutcam (Pili) WS. 97 I Subhasiraya (kavi) WS. 426 I
Sudariana jstakaya WS. 58 X, 96 IV, 127 V SudurSana sutraya WS. 128 I1 Sujata jatakaya ( 3 ) WS, 114 VI Sulaihbavas? kath~va (kavi) WS. 188
Sumangala-viliisini (Pili)
WS. 78
Suparra jataka WS. 286 I11 Suruci bfihmana vatthu (Paii) WS. 324 11 Surya iataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 21,205,232,358 Sutra nidanapa~ha vistaray& WS. 148 II Sutra sanna kofas WS. 460 Subha aSubha naksatra y6ga (verse and rose) WS. 381,383 Siirya Sataka with p u r a a sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 27 1
-T WS. 385 WS. 5 I1 Takkiri jitakaya WS. 96 X Tanipola Iilriyak kavipota WS. 237 TZlaka@a g5 tha sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS .74 Telapatta jatakaya WS. 11 5 1 Tdapattaj~takaya(kavi) WS. 1291 TCmiya jitakaya (kavi) WS. 270 I, 332 Tel behet pot kotasak WS. 267 1, I11 Tel hi c i i q a v q o r u veda potak WS. 175 Telka~~yaarvedapotak WS.368 Tel vedapota (kavi) WS. 246 ThupavqSaya WS. 55 1 (ch. I), 54, 55 I, 107,247 Tiratna af~hakap (Pili) WS. 1 18 IV Tissa ssmagera vastuva WS. 367 IV Tissaniga Vastuva WS. 367 VII Tolabd upata saha daiumura upara (kavi) WS. 360 II TrimSat-bhi@rigaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 429 Tripitaka gantha nama suciya WS. 194 1 Triratna namask~ra~ak WS. 45 5 Tunsaravaya (kavi) WS. 94 IV, 142, 146, 30 I I, 3 14 1 Tunsaranayehi anusas WS. 367 XI1
Tahaiici kavi TaiIa Vidhiya
TITLE INDEX
-U Udara roga cikitsa
WS. 43 11, 183 II Udarara janasangananayalc gana hasya kavi WS . 2 5 8 Urnandiva, Efu WS. 20, 61 I 104 I Urnmaga jStakaya WS. 121 Upisaka manussa vinaya (Pdi) WS. 128 Up~akamanussa vinaya vqnana (Pdi) WS. 324 1 Upades kavi WS. 390
Upasiihaka jstakaya WS. 58 11 Upasampads nama lekhana (?) WS . 163 Uraga jatakaya WS, 19 11, 5 8 IV Ucphalagandha vastuva WS. 414 II
-v
V ~ d liyumak a
WS. 69 Vadan kavi pota WS. 202 VadankavipotasahaGar;ladevihilIa(kavi) WS.236 Vaidya nighanduva WS. 267 11 Vaidya nigha~duvak WS. 313 Valippu-rija-guliya saha Kda- kumsra- kalkaya (kavi) WS. 256 1 Vandana @ha (Pdi) WS. 205) I1 Vanara jatakaya WS. 52 XI Varaybgaracn&araya WS. 10,29 VaraydgasZraya WS. 106 VaraydgasPraya (several chapters) WS. 3 15 Varaybgassra sannaya WS. 83, 5 1 (incomplete) Vasala su tta (Pili) WS . 15 5 V k i phda WS. 224 III Visi upata WS. 188 Visudeva nighandu WS. 265 Vata-kum~ra upara WS. 239 111, IV Vata kurnsra yak upata WS. 3 19 Va~a kurnara yak upata (kavi) WS. 3 19 11 Vaporu vedapor-kiibdlak WS. 1 83 I I Vatuka vidiya WS, 389 Vayanti rnilaya (kavi) ? WS. 454 Veda gurukam WS. 45 I1 Veda pot koyasak WS. 401,416,417,456 1,lI Veda potak WS. 22,28,4 I3 IV Veda vatForu potak WS. 154,293, 3 10 Vedakam ha gurukam potak WS. 371 Vernbu matigdlaya (kavi) WS. 49 1 Veraiijaka-sutra arthavy&hyanaya (P~li-Sinh.) WS. 24 5 Vessamicti vastuva ha Sara~asilanisarpsaya WS. 18 1
Vessantara jatakaya (kavi) WS. 18 I, 26, 34,93 IE,96 VII, 97 IV, 257 I, 419 Vidhura jataka~a(kavi) WS. 120, 129 11,21 1,375 Vidum Sistraya WS. 398 Vihira asna WS. 280 Vijayiiidu upata (kavi) WS. 239 1 1 Vim5na pretiyage vata WS. 58 XI Viminavastu prakaranaya WS. 30 Vina kapime yigaya (kavi) WS. 438 Vinaya sanna ko!a,sak WS. 152 ViSZkhsvata WS.97IV Visnuv%d~kavipota WS.86VlII Visnu vidiya (kavi) WS. 239 1. Vivha mahgalya Sirvzdayak WS. 158 VrttamBkhyi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 447 VurtamSILsandcsa-sataka (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 184, 230, 234 WS. 174, 192, 203, 350 VyPs&iraya; Subheira Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.)
-Y Yakada unukirima (kavi saha v&agam)
WS. 349
Yama M a y a saha mantra WS. 380 Yantra mantra WS. 4 IIi,44,292,318, 336, 339 Yantra(citra)potak WS. 2 13 Yasodharg sthaviringen lada partiparri pfijakath~ M S . 53 I1 Yassa saddh~ Tathsgate . . . yana mE g ~ t h ~ v e abhipr~va hi WS. 303 TI Ye puggal~-attha-satampasattha . . . imassa g s t h ~ v a g a n 5 (P~li) WS. 194 II Y~gad~ranaya (kavi) WS. 75 I, 199,235 Y6garatn&araya WS. 10, 1 1, 37, I49 YiigaratnAaraya : Vara~~garatnkaraya WS. 29 YGga-Sataka (sanna sahita) WS. 240 Yogaiataka vyikhysva (SktSinh.) WS. 85 1. Yuga mde sivupada (?) WS. 426 11
Muhurta ha svapna phdgpala
WS. 392 N&t WS. 180 I, I1,317,321,322,331,402,412,430,434,449 Nakatra potak WS. 2 11, 35,432,433,457 Nabacra nighantuva WS. 363 Naksatra h6diyak h i Bali stotra WS, 393 Nalqatra pot kipayak (incomplete) WS. 224 Ndqatra ydga hri v g i phala WS. 224 111 Nabatra yoga phdiphala WS. 382,464,468 Navapafala sahgraha with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 3 12 Navapafalaya {kavi) WS. 320,433 Nimiti hi atveda pork WS. 407 Nimiti pot kopsak WS. 4 1 Nimiti pota WS. 27 PaEic~ga lita AD 1865 WS. 44 1 Pafica pabiya WS. 27 Piyavara phaliipala WS. 395 WS. 365 R3si sthsna phaliipala ( h i ) Satikepa d6sa niicaya laksaca WS. 2 I Sancanadipih WS. 82 WS. 12 I Santiina-dipika vydchfinaya (Skt-Sinh) Subha aSubha naksacray6ga (verse and pose) WS. 191 11,38 1,383 Yarnakilayasahamantra WS.380
Buddha
Anagatava@a dgsansva WS. 96 IX Bauddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sin h .) see below Bha ktiBhakti Sataka~a:Bauddha Satakaya (SkcSinh.) WS. 204,233,238, 41 8 Buddha gadyaya, Sakas kadaya, Gqadevi hala WS. 4 5 I
Buddha gadyaya: Buddha-gajjaya WS. 179, 185,25 5,305 Buddha parinirvsnaya WS. 326 I Buddha st6tra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 24 BuddhavarpSa d2sanava WS. 5 1 VII, 9G VIII, 122 El, 127 I, 326 I1 BuddhavqSa dhanava ha An~gatavay S a desansva WS. 16 IV, 286 I1 Buduguva (kavi) WS. 72 Budug~ndahkira~a (kavi) WS. 352 Buduguga sintiya (kavi) WS. 337 Budun Lakdiva vadahiri tan WS. 115 I1 Gangsrfihana piijskarfiz WS. 97 V IsiparanPrPma Piijikaths WS. 5 1 VIII JEtavanPrimapiijkathi WS. 1 14 XI, X I Jindankiira vaenana (Pali) WS. 60 Mahabhinikmana WS. 36,42,46 11, III , 53 I, 94 I, 95, 15 1, 171, 187 Maitri varnaniva WS. 70 I1 Narnaskira p~ihaya h i b q a ciirnihmk WS, 463
SUBJECT INDEX
Namaskira padirthaya WS. 15 11 Namasksra sannaya WS. 5 1 I Namaskara sivupada WS. 376 Nava arahidi buduguna sannaya WS. 303 IV Navaguna sannaya WS. 16 V, 96, 298 I11,4 14 Nigrodhiirba piijikathi WS. 51 VI Pafica maha aditfhinaya WS. 11 5 II Afica paticthi ta narnasksra sannaya WS. 128 I Pujavdiya W S . 6 4 P~jivali WS. 19 I , 31, 102 I, 111, 136,323,357 Tiratnaat&akam(Pdi) WS. 118IV Triratna narnaskgrayak WS. 455 Yasodharii sthaviringen Iada partipatti piijakathi WS. 53 I1
Buddhist clergy (sahgha), monastic discipline, & rituals Abhidharma kamatahana WS. 96 111
Bans iir~dhan~vak WS. 420

WS. 128,281,298,304 Bhikkhu PPtirnokkha (Pdi) WS. 384,443 Bhikkhu Piitirnokkha padartha ( P ~ l i S i n h . ) WS. 197 Darqiyagala Medhafikara bhiksfivagE upasampad; patraya Dharma desann ccmi kivak WS. 4 5 5 Dinacariyiva WS. 373 11 Herava silrha saha satara samvara silaya WS. 373 I Kapiragama Candajori upasampads patraya WS. 125 11 Khuddasikkhii (Pali) WS. 458 11 Mulsikha WS. 77 I, 458 1 Nidgna patha vistaraya WS. 70 I P3timokkha WS. 110 II Sarnqera bay-daham pota WS. 25, 87 Sutra nidinaps~ha vistarayak WS. 148 IT Sikhavalaiida WS. 77 1,458 1 WS. 163 Upasampada n h a lekhana (!) Vyttamd&hyg (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 447 Vinaya sanna kotasak WS. 1 52
B a ~ daham a porak
WS. 66 I1
Buddhist ethics Ba~a kavi WS, 45 TXX

Catudrya satya nam kavarahayat
WS. 303 I
Danamutu mdaya WS. 72 Dananisqiaya WS. 1 14 III Daninisaya anumddanavak ha pot kiibali Dasa &ninisamsaya WS. 298 IV Dasa kusala phala WS. 5 1 X
WS. 465
Deris kathi hg dasavidha kathii WS. 298 X Dharnrnfi tilbka saravo yana me gathiiva WS. 298 XI
Dharmiinisamsaya WS. 128 11,111,367 XVI DharmaSravan~nisarpsa~a hii Sdeyya sticraya nid2na piithavisraraya Dhaxmairavaninisamsa WS, 148 1 Dharrnad~na ~ i s a r p s a WS. 367 XVI Dharmadina phalaya WS. 5 5 Kay-hinanisamsaya WS, 168 Karhinatthara kathi arthavyikhysnaya WS. 248 Kuru dharmaya livirn~ guna (kavi) WS. 46 I Kurudharmaya(kavi) WS. 18II,94XJ Kusdaakusdavibh~gaya(?) sahapotkabili WS. 467 GvZda safigariva (kavi) WS 124 Maitr? bhivan2va (Pdi) WS. 162 Mectinisamsa pad~rtha WS. 298 11 Padavi~ihiira~a WS. 52 X Paiica duccaritiidinava (Pdi) WS. 324 IV Pafica sTIPnisapsaya WS. 367 11, XI11 Paricchedapota WS.220 Pi!ikulbh3vaniva WS.3 Pi!ikul bh~mnava hi sannaya WS. 209 I Pin pavu phda kavi WS. 359 I1 Poh6 davasa deviyan Iova balana s a ~ i WS. 298 V Silinisamsa (Pdi) WS. 1 95
WS. 140
WS. 52 VII Sahghadarianinisamsaya (Pdi-Sin h.) WS. 324 111 Sapta bhnvs (incomplece) WS. 309 I1 Sarapgamana siitraya WS. 102 V Sara~agamanayehi phda M S . 367 I Satara samvara silaya WS. 298 VI Satipat~hina sfitraya isisirnz iinisapsa WS. 59 II Subhasitaya (kavi) WS. 426 I Sularhb5vati kathiva (kavi) WS. 188 T~laka!iihagsths sannaya (Pdi-Sin h.) WS. 74 Tunsaranayehi anusas WS. 367 XI1 Upisaka rnanussa vinaya (Pdili) WS. 128 UpPsakamanussa vinaya vanpan5 (P~li) WS. 324 I Upades kavi WS. 390 Vessamitti vastuva ha Sara~asil%nisamsaya WS. 1 8 1 Yassa saddhi Tathiigate . . . yana me gthgvehi abhipriva
STla paricchedaya
WS. 303 11 Ye puggala-aftha-satam pasatth~ . . . imassa githg vanganii (Pdi) WS. 194 I1
S U B J E C T INDEX
Buddhist J5taka stories

Anan us6ciya jitakaya WS. 1 14 V Assaka jstakaya WS. 58 I11 Ayoghara jitakaya WS. 1 14 IV Budu vii jscakaya WS. 9 IV, 96 I, XII, 367 XI Ciila Dharmapda jitakaya (kavi) WS. 257 I1
Cda Dharmapila jstakaya (incomplete) WS. 286 IV Culahatthipadopama siitra sannaya WS. 2 12 Culakamrnavibhatiga sitra sannaya (Pgli-Sin h.) WS. 1 34 DaSaratha jstakaya WS. 58 VIII Dharmadhvaja jiirakaya (kavi) WS. 359 1 Dummedha jiitakaya (incomplete) WS. 51 IV Giri jitakaya (kavi) WS. 288 Itibis6 jitakaya (kavi) WS. 277 Kafhahixi j~taka mahgalle (kavi) WS. 147 Khadirangiira jatakaya WS, 5 8 VI Kurudharma jitakaya WS. 9 TI, 97 VI1,367 X Mahs janaka jirakaya WS. 52 XI1 Mahi kanha jatakaya WS. 52 IX Maha niradakassapa jitakaya WS. 52 VlIJ Manic6ra jstakaya (kavi) WS. 129 IV Muva jPtakaya WS. 104 I1 Muvap6taka vascuva WS. 1 14 MI Muvapstaka j~rakaya WS. 58 I Nigrodha mrga jgtakaya WS. 104 11 Saccarikira jstakaya WS. 127 VIE1 Saddanta jiitakaya (kavi) WS. 289 Ssininandajitaka(kavi) WS.31411 Ssma jiitakaya WS. 52 V S b a jitakaya (kavi) WS. 252 S b a jiitakaya (incomplete) WS. 16 111 Sahkhap~la jiitakaya WS. 5 1 XI Sasa j~takaya WS. 58 VII Sasa jhakaya (kavi) WS. 360 I Silinisamsaj~rakaya WS. 16VIII,58V Silava n3garija j~takaya WS. 127 I11 Sudariana j~takaya WS. 58,96 IV, 127 V Sujata jitakaya (3) M S . 114 Vi Suparra jatakaya WS. 286 III Tdapatra jitakaya (kavi) WS. 129 I, 270 I Takkiri jitakaya WS. 96 X Urnmaga jatakaya WS. 12 1 Upasqhaka jitakaya WS. 58 XI Uragajatakaya WS. 1911,58IV
C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S
V5nara jitakaya WS. 52 XI Vessantara jicakaya (kavi) WS. 18 I, 26,34,93 11, 96 VII, 257 I, 275,4 19 Vidhura jiitakaya (Iravi) WS. 120,211, I29 11, 375
Buddhist other stories

fiavaka damanaya (kavi) WS. 129 I11 Atiriatara kurniiri k~ vastuva WS. 367 VI Baca kath~vastu potak WS. 52,96,97,210, 367 Rat vipika d%a kathsva WS. 9 111, I6 Dantakutumbiki vastuva WS. 367 111 Dgvapurra vastuva WS. 19 IV DighSYukumirayige kathsva W. 1 14 VIII Dhanapda preta kath~va WS. 367 XTV
WS. 16 I Girirninanda kathivastuva WS. 58 IX Jbtiya siPnange utpatti kathiva WS. 52 TV Kaficana dEvi vastuva WS. 52 X Khall~tiya prEtiyagE kathavastuva WS. 353 KosaGba vata WS. 127 IV Kosafiba nuvara Tissa terunge vata WS. 1 14 X Ku4u pfi jitakaya WS. 16 VII, 298 VII Lankiipretavastukipayak WS.372 Mahallikavastuva WS.367VIII Mapkundali karhivascuva WS. 5 1 XI Nakula kathavastuva (incomplete) WS. 96 V Padarninavaka jatakaya (kavi) WS. 301 II Padarn~navaka jatakaya WS. 15IV, 127 VII Paficasara bhilqu vastuva WS. 367 IX Patipujih kath~va WS. 19 Ill Patmavati kathiiva WS. 52 III, 97 VI Phussadkva vastuva WS. 298 IX Preravascukathaklpayak WS.214 Pr~tavrtstuprakarqa~a (Sinh.) WS. 259 Prhavastu Viminavastu k a t h ~ (Sinh.) WS. 307,353 Pu~abhattadiyib vastuva WS. 367 V Rasav&ini(Pdi) WS.98 Saddharrnsiarikiraya WS. 105 11, IV, 114 I, 122 I, 148 111, 182, 303 1II Sardha sumanz kath~vastuva WS. 5 1 XlIl Silutca vastuva WS. 367 XV Su!ugalu kathsvastuva WS. 127 VI Tissa sirnqera vastuva WS. 367 IV Tissaniiga vastuva WS. 367 VII Utphalagandha vastuva WS. 414 I1 Vessarnitt~ vastuva ha Saranasiliinisarpsaya WS. 18 1
Dharmadasi kathsva
SUBJECT INDEX
Virnina prEtiyagE vata WS. 58 XI Viminavastu prakara~aya WS. 30 ViS5khivata WS. 97 IV
Buddhist suttas see also P a r i m

Atiguttara nikaya anutcinapadava~n,nan~an ( - P i ) WS. 40 Brahm5yu s u c t q pada anuma (PA-PAi) WS. 125 I Brahmiyu sQrxa sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 125 III Brahmaj~la suttam (Pdi) WS. 296 ~rahkajda suttarp & Pada- num ma (P~li-Pdi) WS. 1 10 111,354 Dakkhina vibhahga siitra vy2khyPnaya ( P ~ l i S i n h . ) WS. 68 Dharnrna~akap~avatrana siitraya (with sannes) (Mi-Sink) WS. 14,47,47,99, 102, 1 16, 128, 143, 143, 157,206, 206,229,229,243,243,244, 244, 260, 260, 262,279, 297, 298, 306,
306,324,333,333,335,339,339,339,344,356,445 Digha nikiiya atthakathi M S . 78 m a - d h a sutra sannaya WS. 22 1 1 Karmavibhanga sfitra nidinap+ha vistaraya WS. 1 18 I Kusata sfirraya (incomplete) WS. 9 V KusaIa siitraya WS. 97 111 MAS-satipa~ch~na sfitraya (with sannes) WS. 9 I, 59 I, 6 1 111, 63 11, 63 1, 65 I, 7 1, 84, 100 111, 100 I, 100 11, 103 I , 103 11, 112, t 14 11, 126, 128, 132 11, 132 I, 137, 168, 198, 208, 215,
222,24 1,242,261,272,334,338 MaAl v~dalla suttarp (Pdi) WS. 67 Sarikh~ruppattisiitranta desaniiva WS. 47 T V Sapta-siiryodgamana stitrinta dharmadesanava WS. 47 III Sara~agamana sutraya WS. 102 V Sarasutta (Pili), etc. WS. 195 Satcasuriyuggamana sutta pada h u m a (Pdi-Pdi) WS. 345 I, - sannaya, WS. 345 I1 Sigdovida siirra pada h u m a WS. 1 18 11, padirthaya WS. 1 1 8 III Subha suttarp (Pdi) WS. 97 I; vy~khyinaya WS. 97 II Sudurianasutraya WS. 12811
Sumangda-vihini (Plli) WS. 78 Suruci brhmana vatthu (Pdi) WS. 324 IT Siitra sanna kops WS. 460 Siirra nidinapii~ha vistarayak WS. 148 11 Tripitaka grantha nima siiciya WS. 194 I Verafijaka-sutra arthavyikhyiinaya (Pili-Sinh.)
WS. 245
Buddhist worship, sacred objects, sacred places Anuddhapura var~aniiva WS. 303 III Ayuvz prsrthans gatfig WS. 6 I I1 Atuvii prkthana @thg (and) - pad~rtha (Pali-Sinh.) Biidhi Sgamana kathi WS. 15 111 BodhivamSaya(Sinh.) WS. 1051
WS. 61 W
Budun Lakdiva vadahiii tan WS. 115 11 Da!ad~ penvima (1828) ha jalagdrna (kavi) WS. 165 1 1 1 Da!ad~perahara ka!a Kolornpura rajuta suba phum (sinduvak) WS. 165 IV Da!ad~piij5valiya WS. 96 VE Daiadasinduvak WS. 1651 Dalad~ penvima gana sinduvak WS. 165 I1 RuvanvalidZgabkath~va W . 5 4 , 5 5 I Samanala hitla (kavi) WS. 164, 254 II Siri ma bo saha so!osmahasth~na vandanii (kavi) WS. 94 IT Sri-~g-bc vandansva (kavi) WS. 254 1 SthiipavaipSaya:Thiipavamiaya(Sinh.) WS.I5E(ch.),54,551,107,247 Tunsaranaya(kavi) WS.94IV,142,146301 1,3141 Vandan; giitl-13 (Piili) WS. 209 II Vihara asna WS. 280
Christianity, polemical tracts

Rfirn4nu repramzdu igam k ~ vagantivalafa a pi!ituru Vida liyurnak WS. 69 Vis~uvadekavipota WS.86VIIZ
WS. 328
Education, traditional texts, see a h Poetry: Sanskrit huruddha Sacaka with sannaya (Ski, Sinh.) WS. 24,295,446 Bauddha Sataka : Bhakti Satakaya (Skt, Sinh.) WS. 204,233,238,418 Buddha pdyaya : Buddha gajjaya WS. 45 I, 179, 1 85,255,305 Buddha stotra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (SktSinh.) WS. 24 Navaratnaya (SkcSinh.) WS. 196,327 Sataka pot kops WS. 46 1 Siirya Sataka (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 21, 205, 232, 271,358 Vadan kavi pota WS. 202 Vihata asna WS. 280 Vy&akiiraya; Subhasita Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) M S . 174,350 VyZsak~raya (Skc-Sinh.) WS. 192,203
Games, Amusements, customs
Ginikeli ssdana krarna WS. 388 Sivupada katura (kavi) WS. 3 5 1 Tahaficikavi WS.385 Vivda rnahgalya Girvgdayak WS. 1 58 Yuga rnPR sivupada (?) WS. 426 11
SUBJECT INDEX
Grammar, Lexicons, Prosody Bdilappabodhanam WS. 1 17 III BPl5vatPra WS. 66, 108 V, Gadalsdeni sannaya, MS. 4 1; Okaiidapola sannaya, WS. 109;suganfhisiirayaWS. 17;varanagilla WS. 355 Oernda simhala vaidya akiridiyak WS. 28 11 Dh5tu p 5 j a WS. 1 17 I Kacciyana vutti WS. 133 WS. 138 NamalinganuSisana: Amarokosa with sanna (Skt-Sinh.) Padasidhanaya WS. 108 II, 1 17 II P5!i &hyata v a r a n ~ ~ isannayak li WS. 108 I11 Pii!i nima varanagiila WS. 355 Pgi nima varaniigilla h~ Akhy2ta vaxanagilia WS. 108 I, WS. 379 P2i!iV5karanapot WS. 108 Sandhikappa WS. 133 Sahkhya-nima satigrahayak WS. 2 17 Sarasvati nighanduva (Skt-SinLTamil) WS. 308 I MS. 141 I, I1 Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh.) Siddhausadha nighany vyakhya (SktSinh.) WS. 325 Tripifakagrantha nima siiciya WS. 194 I Vsudeva nighandu WS.265 Vaidyanighanduva W S . 2 6 7 I L 3 1 3 Vuttamda sandesa sataka (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 184,230, 234
Grants, Documents Alak kapirna gana naduvak h i tinduva WS. 406 Durnbara KevuIgama [Kivulgama] Gan~gaIa vifiirC tari-rba san nasa Pi!i livumak WS. 69 Udara~a janasatigar?ayak gina hbya kavi WS. 258
WS. I
History, Biographies, Eulogies A h d ~ ~ ohatana la (kavi) WS. 374 Daiada perahara ka!a Kdornpura rajup suba paturn (sinduvak) WS. 165 IV john Dickson agakaya WS. 92 John Rdrick Dickson astakaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 9 1 Kolohba sifa Mahanuvarata rnaha~irak thima (kavi) WS. 1G5 Mstaie vitti potak WS. 90 Pavana WS. 397 Perdi hapna WS. 374 Rijivaliya (up to Paiiduvas dividos pahakidma) WS. 3 16 Rijasirpha praSasti WS. 89 Rijasirpha[lT] varnani (kavi) WS. 397
R~vanvalida~abkathava WS.54,5511 Udaraya janasangaganayak gana hkya kavi Vijayiiidu upata (kavi) WS. 239 II
WS. 258
Medicine Abhinava rnidhavarp WS. 10 1 Aris~a iatakaya WS. 5 IV, 85 II At vedakarn WS. 440 Bda roga (kavi) WS. 43 1 Bilarfiga cikitsa (prose & verse) WS. 369 Bilausadha potak (kavi) WS. 340 Bdayinge r6ga h i sanni valippu veda vatt6ru WS. 347 Behet vaff6ru koiayak WS. 189 Bhaisajya aksr~diyak WS. 267 11 Bhaisajya samuccaya WS. 7 Bhesajjamaiijus~ sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 23 1 Buddha rija guliya WS. 256 I1 Dernala simhala vaidya akiiriidi~ak WS. 28 T I Dravya guna WS. 50 DQtalakunu WS. 387 Gadu-vedakarna saha sarpavedapota WS. 173 Garbhi?? cikirsi (kavi) WS. 364 I Gava-ratnaya WS. 29 1 Gedi veda pot& WS. 8 1 Gedi vedapot bbdlak WS. 150 G r a h q i mandarn veda pota WS. 75 IT Gunados sangrahava (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224, 225 I G d i kdka veda potak (kavi) WS. 459 Guli tel veda porak WS. 405 Gulivedapora(kavi) WS.361,362 Handi veda pota WS. G Henarsja guliya WS. 207 Jalasanni guliya )In buddhax~ja gdiya WS. 39 K d a sanni vedapota WS. 250 Qura vidhiya (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 398 Kurnaracikitsii(kavi) W S . 1 8 3 1 Kurnira cikitsii WS. 189 Ladaru ci kits5 WS. 366 Ladaru rdga cikitss (Kavi-viisagam) WS. 408 N ~ d lak!ana i Sistraya WS. 79 I1 Pafica karma vidhiya WS. 5 111 Piliki h?i vissarpa veda pota (verse & prose) WS. 394 Prayoga sarnuccaya (Skt-Si nh .) WS. 7 RGga viniicaya WS. 13 1 Rasa vidhiya WS. 435 Sanni guli ha sarviinga veda potak WS. 79 IV Sanni guli vedakam WS. 79 V, 80 Sanni guli veda pota WS. 362
SUBJECT INDEX
Sanni guli veda kavi potak WS. 207 Sanni lakunu diitayi WS. 79 111 Sanni madam veda pota WS. 330 Sanni vdippu veda pot& WS. 13 I, I J, 38, Sannivedapotkops(kavi) WS.228 Sanni veda potak WS. 1 1 1,273 Sanni vedakama (kavi) WS. 342 Sanni vidhiya WS. 364 I1 Sannipita jvara cikits~ WS, 79 III Sara vidhiya (prose and verse) WS. 436 Sgrasaihk+epa... arrha-vy~khy~na~a (SktSinh.) WS. 23 Sarasahbepaya WS. 123 Sarasvati nigha~duva (Ski-Sinh.-Tamil) WS .308 1 WS. 14 1 I Sarasvaci nighavduva (Skt-Sinh.) Sarpa vedakama WS. 28 I Sarpa veda por korasak WS. 403 Sarpa veda potak WS. 156 Sarviitiga veda pot& WS. 28 111, IV, 425 Sarvinga veda potaka kopsak WS. 400 Sarviliga veda (Slob-~anna-~avi) WS. 437 Sarvanga veda porak (Kavi-v&agarn) WS. 294 Siddhausadha nighanpi vyzkhys (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 325 Taila Vi&iya WS. 5 I1 Tel behet pot koiasak WS. 267 1, I11 Telhicurvava~~oruvedapotak WS. 175 Tel kaiiiya atveda pot& WS. 368 Tel vedapota (kavi) WS. 246 Udara r6ga ci kitsii WS, 43 11, 183 II Vssudeva nighandu WS.265 Va!@ru vedapot kabdlak WS. 1 83 II Vaidya nighanduva WS. 267 IE, 313 Valippu-raja-guliya saha Kda-kumira-kalkaya (kavi) WS. 256 1 Varayogaratn&araya WS. 10,29 VarayGgaslra sannaya (incomplete) MS. 5 I, 83 S. 31 5 Varay~ g a s ~ r a y (several a chapters) W Varaycgaslraya WS. 106 Veda gurukam WS. 45 II Vedapotkotasak WS.401,416,417,435,456,462 Veda vafloru miira kotas WS. 462 Veda potak WS. 22,28 111, ZV,V, 41 3 Veda vatcoru potak WS. 154,293 VedavatcGrupotak WS.310 Vedakam h i gurulam potak WS. 37 1 Vidurn Sscraya WS. 398
Y&gad2ranaya (kavi) WS. 75 I, 199,235 Yogaratnhraya WS. 10, 11,29,37, 149 Y6ga-Saraka (sanna sahita) WS. 240 Y6gaSataka vy&hyava (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 85 I
Paritta
& m u m pirir padsrtha
WS. 128 VI WS. 166, 190, 378
havt~rn pirit pota; Nava pirit siitraya (Pnli)
A~avisipirita
WS. 298 WII Catubhanaviira Pi!i WS. 8, 2 16,221 I1 Maha-Pirit-pota WS. 278 Paritta WS. 263 Piruvini pota : Pirit pota WS. 113, 159, 176, 190,216,22 1 XI, 263,378 Piruvhs pot-vahans~: Maha pirir pota WS. 8 S3rkthadipani: Satara ba~avara sannaya WS. 32 Satara banavara sannaya WS. 32
Poetry: Pdi see also under subject Jindanhra vanvan; (Pili) WS. 60
Tdakaifia @ha sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) Vuttamd~sandesa-sacaka (Pdi-Sinh.)
WS, 74 WS. 184,230,234
Poetry. Sanskrit see dho under subject Anuruddha Sataka with sannaya (Skt, Sinh.) WS. 295,446 Anuruddha Satakaya (Skt-Sinh.) see blow Bhakti Satakaya Bauddhaiatakasannaya WS.238 Bhakti Satakaya WS, 41 8 Bhakti Sataka sannaya: Bauddha Sataka (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 204,233,238,418 Buddha st6tra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 24 Nimis~a Satakaya (SktSinh.) WS. 20 1 Navaratnaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 196, 327 &aka pot kops WS. 461 Siirya-stotra Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sin h.) WS. 232 Siirya Sataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 21,205,358 Sarya Sataka with puhqa sanna (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 271 Vytcamd&hys (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 447 Vfisak2raya; Subhisita Sataka sannaya (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 174 Vyisakiiraya (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 192,203,350
Poetlry: Sinhala see a h under subject &iikpola ha~ana (kavi) W S .374 &aka damanaya (kavi) WS. 129 I11 Budugunilahkiraya (kavi) WS. 352 Candakinnaxa jstakaya (kavi) WS. 5 1 TII, 110 I, 444
SUBJECT I N D E X
Chaddanta hilla (kavi) WS. 269 Danamutu mdaya WS. 72 Devadatra varu~e; Devidar kathava (kavi) WS. 170,200, 268 Dharmapila shalla WS. 257 11 Diyasavui sand?Saya WS. 86 VI E!u solova WS. 128 IV Giri jicakaya (kavi) WS. 288 Guru hafanaya (kavi) WS. 193 HErnivata (kavi) WS. 129 V Itibis6 jstakaya (kavi) WS. 76, 277 . Katakirili asna (kavi) WS. 86 III Kfikila sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 I Kavipotkocas WS.466 Kavsiiumina WS. 249 Kurudharmaya (kavi) WS. 94 I11 Kusa-da (gi) : Kavsi!umina WS. 249 Kusa jatakaya (kavi) WS. 56 L6vah sa@rsva (kavi) WS. 124 Maghamina kathsva (kavi) WS. 428 Mahabhinikrnana (kavi) WS. 36,42,46 11, I11 , 53 Z,94 I, 95, 151, 171, 187 Mahapadaranga jiitaka hvyaya WS. 62 Manicora j%takaya(kavi) WS. 129 IV Nilakobo sand?iaya WS. 86 V Paravi sandeSaya (kavi) WS. 86 IV Pavana WS. 397 Perali hafana WS. 374 Pirinivan jsrakaya (kavi) WS. 95, 270 11 Ejasimha praSasti WS. 89 Kjasimha[II] varnani (kavi) WS. 397 WS . 4 10 Ran taliya udugan y i m sivupada ~ Saddanta jatakaya (kavi) W5.289 S4alihipi sandeiaya WS. 86 WI Sima jitakaya (kavi) WS. 252 Samanala sahalla (kavi) WS. 164 Samanala hslla (kavi) WS. 254 11 Sasa jstakaya (kavi) WS, 360 1 S a d sandEfaya (kavi) WS. 86 11 Sidu kumarug~ puvata (kavi) WS. 319 I1 Sivupada katura (kavi) WS. 351 Sokari kathava (kavi) WS. 193 Sr~vikrama rsjasimha praia5t.i WS. 88 Subheitaya (kavi) WS. 426 I Su1ar;lbiivati kathiva (kavi) WS. 188 T~lapatta jitakaya (kavi) WS. 129 I, 270 I
Tcmiya j~takaya(kavi) WS. 332 Tunsaragaya (kavi) WS. 94 IV, 142, 146 301 I, 314 1 Vadan kavi pota WS. 202 Vadankavipota saha Ganadevi h2la (kavi) WS. 236
Vayantimdaya(kavi)? WS.454 Vessantara j ~ t a k a ~ (kavi) a M S . 18 I, 26,34,93 11, 257 1, 275,419 V~tdankatsva(kavi) WS. 1 2 9 M Vidhura jitakaya (kavi) WS. 120, 129 II, 2 1 1,375
Prose: Pdi see also under subject

Rasav&ini(P2li)
WS.98
Prose: Sinhala see a h under subject Da!adS piijsvaliya WS. 96 VI E!u umandava WS. 20, 61 I, 104 I Isipatanaima piijs kath5 Pujavali ch. 13 Mafia asna WS. 153 Mulsikha WS. 77 I, 458 1
WS. 5 1 11, VIIi
PiijivaIi WS. 191,31,102I,III,136,323,357 Pr~tavastu-prakaranaya(Sinh.) WS. 259 PrEtavastu Viminavastu katha (Sinh.) WS. 307 Pujiivaliya WS. 64 R h u asurendra. . . dinge en lada.. . piijhtha WS. 16 VI Saddharm~Iahkira~a [exrracis] MS. 105 11, IV, 1 14 I, I22 I, 148 TII, 182, 303 III Sacara banavara sannaya WS. 32 Thiipavamiaya (Simhala) WS. 15 1, 54, 55 I, 107, 247 Ummaga jiitakaya WS. 121
Ritualistic beliefs, ceremonies, propitiatory verse Alatti mangdIe; Pinidiya dattiya (kavi) WS. 167 Bali vistara pot& WS. 177 Boksd upaara WS. 2 19 11,239 IV, 3 19 B O ~ Supata E ~ (@dinna, prose recital) WS. 219 I Buduguna Shtiya (kavi) WS. 337 Da!a kum2ra baliya WS. 4 15 I Giri dzvi upata (kavi) WS. 409 Kipun sirasa-pidayak (sinti kavi) WS. 21 8 Katthahari jataka rnaligalle (kavi) WS. 147 Kaiida-kumara sirita (kavi) WS. 144 Kili upata WS. 348 Kodivina k a p i r n ~ kavi WS. 160 I Kum3a yak upata WS. 239 IV, 346 Kuveniasna WS.153 M+ikpda sintiya (kavi) WS. 264
SUBJECT INDEX
M~~E kathiva V T (kavi) WS. 454 Maha asna WS. 1 53 Malvara upata (kavi) WS. 348 Mantra WS.411, l30,145,160II, 178,284,299I,II,341,4151E,422 Oddi mantra pot kopsak WS. 404 Odlisa kumarug2 puvata WS. 264 Pandarn piiliya WS. 427 Pandam upara (kavi) WS. 427 Pantis kalmura kavi kofas, WS. 452,453 PiIlu mantra WS. 391 Pirinivanj~t&aya(kavi)? WS.359111 Riri-yak upata WS. 237 Raja oddisaya (kavi) WS. 49 I1
Santikarma mantrayak WS. 282 Samayan baliya WS. 2 19 I1 Sarna~an upata (kavi) WS. 219 II, 239 111, 319 Sat dina rnangalle: sat dina aravali (kavi) WS. 424 Sokarika~hiva(kavi) WS. 193 Sulakbsvati karhiiva (kavi) WS. 188
Tahaiici kavi WS. 385 Tanipola Ririyak kavipora WS. 237 Tolab6 upata saha ddumura upata (kavi) WS. 360 11 V&i upata WS. 188 Vata lcurnira vidiya (kavi) WS, 389 Vata-kurnsra upata WS. 239 IIJ, IV, 3 19,1Z, 346, Va~uka vidiya WS. 389 Vayanti rndilaya (kavi) ? WS. 454 Vembu mahgailaya (kavi) WS. 49 I Vijayifidu upata (kavi) WS. 239 11 Vina kapime yagaya (kavi) WS. 438 V k g u v ~ d ~ k a v i p o t aWS.86VlII Visnuvidiya(kavi) WS.2391 Yantra mantra WS. 4 III, 44,285,292, 318, 336,399 Yantra mantra (riipa sahitayi) WS. 469 Yantra(citra1potak WS. 21 3 Traditional Arts and Technology Bimbamina vidhi (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 300 WS. 59 Ill , 102 IV, 105 111,286 V K~salabifiba vat~aniva S2riputraya WS. 300 Yakada unukirima (kavi saha visagam) WS. 349
SINHALA I N D E X
-CP q9qdm6 &m3u q~&m32i)upD&6m3 WS. 40 q@qmd ~ $ 3 8 ~ 3 3 WS. 367 VI q80D 8 8 2 3 WS. 298 VIII q993 9 3 3 2 ~ mad3 3 (and) e s q b WS. 61 IV qAmDqm9 WS.440 qmz-pes38cs t 3 2 5 ) 2 5 ) a WS. 1 14 V qrn3amDa WS. 5 1 TX,96 IX, 102 V I ,122 111, 127 11,326 111 qg6sOg6 Sz8rn3D WS. 303 I11 q96-({i3oammcs WS. 24,295,446 q e F 1 Q 3 rnaaenrn WS. 96 III q8mD d m m 6&mu (kavi) WS. 370 $&ma 3~900 WS. 101 $0~53~36 ~53mmcs WS. 114 IV q8dO m m n esdmcs WS. 5 IV, 24,85 11 qdesm e53mmlcs WS. 58 III
WS. 379 q3cM 89m&@; 8 L 4 3 + 3 q3c'sS& (kavi) WS. 167 q~88oeab3 g g o(urn~0 WS, 52 II q>@m ~ 3 ~ (kavi) x3 WS. 129 I11 q 1 ) WS. 155 rpldg3 88d a@ WS. 128 VI q z 4 c G 9 88823 wsm (Pdi) WS. 1G6, 172,190,196,378,406 qi& m i 8 9 mlm m@d m3 z93D WS. 406 qz20-ca&es3~ mBm (kavi) WS. 374
q3dls3m i)drn~CFI&
-9 g8-3euS& 3 m c 3 (kavi) WS. 277 gqq6~c3a esm oUmd 398 WS. 224 IV @wain3638 3& m c 3 3 WS. 5 1, IT, VIlI
-C
WS. 258
,5968 dmes9m&csd mrm mesn ma
ede9cm& DdqD WS. 41 4 I1 e q 6 063m 8 6 1 d e s 3 WS. 43 11, 183 I1 e e s m i ; 9 mB WS. 390 c e s e s 3 e s q m38 @@dm (?) WS. 163 ~eses3&mm d3nmcs WS. 58 11 ees3esznBp3e3m~3(Pili) MS. 128 ~,,es3csm39~3es 0 ~U & ~ ; l m s3 (Pdi) WS. 324 1 @ q 3 , cl& WS. 20,Gl 1 104 1
e a a c R m e43mmw
~ 6 damma m
WS. 12 1 WS, 19 I1,58 IV
- e9 &dm63 &q@mrnqADm&@d@d DdqD e5629qa WS.201611, 1041 c9eJ aesm@30 WS. 128 IV
-53 -
WS. 1 14 IX
6x183249 a t 3 3 2 3 arn33esd WS. 404 X l B a q36t@oP g 3 m WS. 264
-24 ~DEhorn E J z M
M S . 133
B ~ Q D WS. 52 X mOc9rn38 c4smz3 3aTco6a~ (kavi) WS. 147 m8ms63cseacs WS 1 68 m3mi)'6C936md3 q?3a~~@issmc3WS. 248 rnq-zq8d B8m (kavi) WS. 144 m86s3 Dqs9438 e e s e a a a <e s g c s WS. 125 11 rn%8mfJco &<ma319 & & 3 6 t s WS. 1 18 I
m@m
WS. 79 I mi3 mast3 a m 3 W WS. 46G zn08986 WS. 249 mC-<rn g g esAmo WS. 221 1 zn3@B03rnes@& WS. 119 I m~~B03rnes@8 u&ma WS. 139 11 m~ga-! 88des-es3~c3& ( ( e s d z 9 ma) WS. 2 1 8 e a r n WS. 348 qgc~63mmc3 WS. IGVII,298VI1 ~836 88dm WS. 183 I, 189 q636 c3& cam (kavi) WS. 239 IV, 346 ~ 6 ~ d0 mm 3 o WS. 9 II,97 11,367 X ~6~ (kavi) WS. 18 1L94 I11 tq6~ Qars @ c (kavi) WS. 46 1
z n c S Be33zn BBa
&e
Q@D& qdm
ws. 153
WS. 56 QU-S (a): m98636 WS. 249

~ t - &3mmc9 3 (kavi)
~eae qqes~ Bmsmcs (?) a m 9 8 3 6 mL3e WS. 467 ~eae yga WS. 9V (incomplete),97 IT1
~ ~~ 5 zj)3 3 8 ~ 9 & WS. 169
WS. 186 ~m388m m28@3m.9 WS. 1 60 I 0mx.si3~ 936 8 t h @1fl6~&ed a m WS . 114 X

~ & ~ o z s l esOeomz3
rng
S l N HALA INDEX
w,.mm& i3m WS. 127 IV -3m5)36'~33 ' 3 3 3m9D6B $ma36& mlrfp8 (kavi) WS. 165 e~ia3153~ ess$mo (kavi) WS. 86 I side c s d 8 @ D q a o ~ m WS, 250,25 1 wm3ac~3~-Dd&m (PiIi) ~ WS. 286 V azjlb~33 2&m3D WS. 59 111, 102 IV, 105 111 q 6 Baa (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 398
@?63m36 dsmzncs
WS. 58 V1
k36e2Qasgdu@d rnd>i3rdt@ ig+3&d> (Pdi) WS. 458 II
ws.353
-up ~ 9532 3 n b 3 0 WS.6 97 V ~ ~ ~ ~3-&<rn3 w ~ c Y D ~ ~ sWS. ~ . s173 , sbG& b.At3zs~ (kavi) WS. 364 I ma-6dma WS. 291 cFl&~me mqrn 93 WS. 388 G S d s t432nmcs (kavi) WS.288 c F 1 8 s@ (kavi) WS. 409 8893mq rnc93i)d~i) WS. 58 IX & e 8 6 m ~ WS.51V,286I q~oqc.3 es9genD (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 224 II, 225 I ~6~m3mo (kavi) WS. 193 q i e m623 m s q ~ e 9 3 m d (kavi) WS. 459 qe mOc m o m & M S . 405 qe WUC wa3m (kavi) WS. 361,362 wmi3 ~332i3& WS. 81 o m 8 d p j . e s 3 d rnrd~&& WS. 150 ger, m 3 mzm& &C (kavi) WS. 12 IV gtc ~ D q eser, o es3c?~~m> m d g o (kavi) WS. 329 gwc490 WS. 253
go&
OD$ 3 mum
WS. 75 II
-9 9
WS. 386
: 8823 mesm
8
e s 3 e
?i)$e03&03Ci
WS. 8,216,221 I1
0 ~ ~ 6 esim 36~ m 6 mDbrncs& WS. 303 1 ~9qzR&m6e43mmts WS.51111, 1101,444
~ezs1388eoBs 3.gesdmcs (Pali-Sinh.) 9~ 0303~ dsmm~3 (kavi) WS. 257 II 3~ LBa3e & 3 m c 3 WS. 286 IV g*l@en&zmpai3 33 e.32iPrna WS. 212 d<qdm m e & {kavi) WS. 269
WS. 134
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E MANUSCIIII''1'S
-d
agu&
& & i 3 m m d e 4 ~ 3 e s ~WS. 191 1,450
WS. 169 dead&qe~3 to3 9 @ 6 3 6 WS. 39 e4mm zn~Dacs&? WS. 33 e9mm & @ 3 2 5 ~ (kavi) WS. 4 1 t , 4 5 I [dmm & ~ 3 e s ( 3 ] (kavi) WS. 226, 227 Brn3~9rn~ D&&ms 5 (P91i) WS. 60 o&mDrn363$ qd3mc33 WS. 1 14 XI, X I T ~e533cs @&rn&sd &es&i9 mc93D WS. 52 IV oe5Jie 8zjee.ta3iA q&mo WS. 92 QL?~& 0.3@ . 5 3 & ~ ~ 3 & q&ama (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 91,92 m 5 1 5 3 2 A a 2516-(-aj WS. 448
,?
-23
WS. 96 X mamess@ 8 8 c s & rnDaesm WS. 237 m m ~ @ma WS. 385 &6&m qadm- (Pdi) WS. 1 18 IV a e . $ e ses38m66 De.9~0 WS. 367 TV 8darn~m DdqD WS. 367 VII q&es6e&c3 (kavi) WS. 94 IV,1 42, 146,30 1 I, 3 14 I q&es66@cs& qgesd WS. 367 XI1 mmd m a m epd.sDq mes3eslA WS. 368 am6 sidsmt3 mes3z3 om~Oes& WS. 267 1,111 amd sap0323 (kavi) MS. 246 ~3 9 4 DDaOf6i musm23ri WS. 175 4d80 ~ ~ ~ ~ J Z S{kavi) J C S WS. 270 1,332 odcrn03rn ~ 0 3 9 3 ~3dmca (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 74 ~&~esd.s, e 4 ~ e n z n a WS. 1 15 I ~.Ssctsdn e4~enma (kavi) WS. 129 1 O@DS)C93~3 ws. 5 I1 emcai3fe a r n esm $696cum (kavi) WS. 3GO I1 @nuaMa39acs (Skt-Sinh.) M S . 429 @Om 3 ~ m38 ~ 3 g8cs WS. 194 X @dm m3dzs136cs& WS. 455 9esD-mo WS. 55 I (ch. I), 54,55 I, 107,247
23)&m38 e931~1znc3
qd363 BmDm Dma~rna WS. 68 qAmqE@rn~ DdqD WS. 367 I11 q3esd: 0330&m a ~ d m q ~ 9 eesm 6 WS. 360 I1 qmdd eS~enzncs WS. 58 VIII
-4
SINHALA I N D E X
WS. 12 11,450 qm3 e 4 8 ~ 3 (kavi) WS. 12 111 qesqace4@ WS.51X qes qrnx3es-ests WS. 298 IV WS. 4 15 I qg~ 3 3 6 i ; ~ g5saEc3 $ WS. 96 VI $ 6 5 w''adOa m l m E3zg3zd WS. 165 11 q ~ oesd88 q (1828) m3 e 4 c ~ q ~ & (kavi) WS. 165 TI1 ( ~ ~esbeo~6 2 z n ~ 693 yd blq3 ( ~ s O E ? ) WS. 165 IV q 0 WS. 165 I <mxBwac3 qzp8fqrn~&$eel> ocsd m-(@e WS. 465 <mx3e3~cmrs WS. 114 IZI em9~ WS. 72 $6&omc 03a9m6 e F l q D a d c e e s e a 3 a p ogo WS. 66 II ? r n 9 8 m D WS. 373 I1
qoa3
e 9 c
fcs~tgb M ~ $ O ~ GWS. 86 V1
tcs &ms)sc3 q8dznd3
WS. 78 te539 ~336~33@d m C 9 3 Q WS. 114 MI1
@rnF&cnB [&EJ&3] m o d m e 8eclmb ; 5 3 3e9dme3 56o3Qdmmcs WS. 5 1 IV
WS. 1
WS. 387 a @ & mc43 en3 q e . 5 8 9m9s WS. 298 X q9g &mc aci~oe, q m 3 6 3 9 c s 2 3 WS. 28 I1 qbp& md30 (kavi); @$S<d22d1m& WS. 200,268 @fiI<dmiM2@&;ET~BCE! '61930 (kavi) WS. 170 o { E t ~ g D d q D WS. 19IV a@qDqZ~@8&ro. WS. 363 $ 0q~6 WS. 50 apa-uQeo (esO&dm) m a g ~ ~ 3 2 WS. 3 1G 1 4?@0&mdsO&mm g&m (Pdi) WS. 47 I, 102 11, 128 V, 155,243 I, 339 1;q?2&3@amcs WS. 229 11,273,335, 339 11, 356;d?qne33Cgc9 WS. 157;M < - ~ P ~ @ WS. 99 I, 143 11,229 I, 244 I, 260 1, 262,333 1,445;Six3369mdrn WS. 306 O D 6 0 ~ h g qbmdm g atam3 $368~~3 WS. 339 III Qmme ~ g md30 m WS, 367 XIV D68esq m3d3 a d m a WS. 14,298 I 03@6$&&m ~ 6 ~ om 6 3 rn393.3Dt.5 qeFlgsD WS. 298 XI, 324 V 06ad esiO$3 gg,: 0380dm WS. 344 08qm q 1 8 w . e ~ WS. 367 XVI a3pm c 9 e u WS. 55 Q3pB ~ S J D WS. 16 1. a3 s ( ~ m g&j&~j)lad s WS. 455
p cq%
0300~5 63mmcs (kavi) WS. 359 1 G 8 ~ mlml& 3 ~ WS. 257 I1
OSgDm~sf3csaa WS. 140,148 1 O@i~s&w~cscsWS. 96 XI, 128 11,286 I L J 3 ~ 2 3 3 C 9 WS.1171
-id m q C znc930dqU WS. 96 V m a g s43wdp~9 WS. 363 m m g 4253'61239 WS. 2 11,35,433,457 miwg w 0 3 d &~sLA WS. 224
rnwg s . 9 3 ~ 3 m333egd WS. 432, Nakula mzag ~ ~ e 3 3 ~32n33d & WS. 468 m a g @tskc@a36 ~rn3aesd ws. 464 mmg acsh & ~ 3 & @ WS. 382 m m g wc3Pcn 9533 S78e ? ~ WS, 224 111 mmg a e n 3 a c s Am 3 d m m g M S . 393 rn$&m36 esq&.s WS. 15 I1 rn$&m6 ~ 3 ~ eos 3 6 ~ % 3 LJ&i&rn32)& WS. 463 rn3dm36 es&mcs WS. 51 I rn3t.3~36 8 9 ~ WS. ~376 mD qde71$&q& esdmcs WS. 303 l V m D q 6 w d m a WS. 16 V, 96 11,230 111,414 1 m3aOecs (kavi) WS. 320,433 mElddmcs WS. 196,327 rnUa3~ edger, es&m WS. 312 rn3i9e9sgoa3esm: q3a61mmm u&m WS. 138 m333d3 Oammt.3 WS. 20 1 mzmzz3q&oa~.o& WS. 180 I, 1 80 II,32 I, 332,402,449 mZmZ& @am&: ueqDeo& WS. 412 mzmr.sSm a s 6 @m33egA[kavi) WS. 331 WS. 434 mrmi& oSc~ae ee9d sm33e9zd mrmrd~~3~~e33z5) WS.430 zi! mrmrdesd3&esm3es@q~ec3 (kavi) WS. 317 8 q r n 0 3 1 4 3&m6u WS. 70 1 8 q 3 d $am &3'61231~3 WS. 104 11 8 q 3 a 3 6 3 3 ge532nc93 WS. 5 1 VT
@e
834 oesm
ws. 27
5 3 3 . A ~ e s sm30cs23e d WS. 4 T 533d m3 q&aOq me93m6 WS. 407 536~ LM3rn3D (incomplete) WS. 309 1 r n d e m 6 m l d g c s WS. 79 II
SINHALA INDEX
-& a @ m3 B3c3 WS. 5 111 a $ e > ~008m$rnE3 (P~li) WS. 324 IV ~s#$~>P&Ls WS. 27 e s * ~&38m m3dm36 a & m a WS. 128 I cs@ Be03 qaaL33ma ws. 115 I1 o @ eszn 8% a d ~ i , WS. 367 1X 8~3Bes*esu WS. 367 11, XI11 es<EhfJm em,see Lit. esdgBm3 zsldsil WS. 19 111 od3308 mC93a WS. 52 III e s & j e a s o & !9&qQ ws. 97 VI es<93mOzs,e53mmcs WS. 1 5 1V, 127 VII esqB3mDm t53m~j)a (kavi) M S . 30 1 11 esq8.63m36cs WS. 52 1 espesaOmo WS. 108 11, 117 I1 es&@d om3896 mS @zn38d, no. 1 WS. 452 omJ696 mi3 ~ 3 ~ 3 3 9 no. 4 , 2 'WS. 453 esq3e23m(kavi) WS.427 e 3 q 3 a 3 e t 9 ws. 427 cs6S e s ~ ~ m (kavi) cs WS. 86 IV a80adq aes3m WS. 220 ~ 8 t (Pdi) h WS. 263 esepO& WS. 224 1 e s @ q i l e c 3 (kavi) WS. 12 V, 224 I , 287,290,430 esam ws. 397 e 9 3 8 @ 3 3 & d ws. 1 10 II u3,3q3a393'61 06midJe ~ ~ 9 3 2 3 2 3 WS. 108 IV 0 3 g q3@~3m i;16m3Be C S & ~ C Q & WS. 108 III
e s w
m 3 8 D6mr&dC WS. 355 a38 m s C 9 06m18& eos q3anm a6rni63&
WS. 108 11,373 WS. 69 823 e s ge 4 c znB WS. 359 11 es@ Bn3m66 oesd WS. 1 08 8006 &esee WS. 395 BE& m m D ~EJU (Pdi) WS. 176,190,378 886 aes3m: UqwxG036 WS. 113,263 886 mesm WS. 2 16,221 11,263 d3mm (kavi) WS. 95,270 11,353 TI1 8880A 39rn&~ WS. 159 86r.33m3s e s 3 & - 9 ~ & & : 3er>-88i3 m ~ a z j , WS. 8,263 WS. 391 8&3s m 3 Bdesd a a s m WS. 394 8&5 e 0 3 0 m 3 0 WS. 3,209 I
9aec1t32jlqa~~ D ~ Q U ws. 367 v

~ ~ ~ E I WS.31,64 ~ L s
9d39(3(@2333d) WS. 191, 1021,1XI, 136,323,357 s e s 6 e main MS. 374 @asam3$Dm oqbcsd s e ~ D @emoz3 WS. 298 V
geC93m e3ZJODc9
ws. 7
WS. 214,372 @$mjlDd$gm66a WS. 259 @$~D&Q 8332nDdq m c 3 3 WS. 307,353 &des@@ Ddqa WS. 298 IX
mgmD&q m93
-a
36
q ~ 6 3 0 m D A WS. 420 @G m93e3q ~ e 3 3 1 ~ ) & WS. 52,96,97,210, 367
mB
WS. 45 111
3 6 qeo3 @es~m& WS. 128,281,298,304 @&Besm p m m93a WS. 9 111, 16 3&'6)6@am& WS. 177 @ 3 e'63m ~ (kavi) WS. 43 I @3,963m 3&da3 WS. 369 @s&so&0rn-(Plli) WS. 117 III @3@8&@d odfm 903 es&8 Dedg o D q O3o0$di &3(yOm5)36 WS. 108 V d3@30m56 i i J m ~ w e 9 3 esdrncs ~ M S . 109 Ed~30m6 sQ@3@$& esdmo WS. 41
@e
WS. 347
@qy0m6 U6mzcFI& WS. 355 @3~30m6 9rnd8e936~~WS. 17
(kavi) WS. 340 aaa3r;lraa ws. 300 $6 m3 89 WS. 31 1 3s q~ (kavi) WS. 72 9s q 6 es3&4c3 (kavi) WS. 337 9 5 q63~9m3619 (kavi) WS. 352 3 5 9 63nzna WS. 9 IV 9 5 Q e93mmr3 WS. 96 I, 96 XII, 367 XI 95d c & ~ UriJeF16 Q WS. 1 1 5 11 &Z m ~ a esmd , mgu, co6aqQ eol& WS. 45 I
&3c9@9ad m.33md
3@m%a(Skt) WS. 179,185,255,305 6~@ 08536i1360 WS. 326 I 6x5 ~ ; r & WS. 256 I1 @j@ 0.m s f w i n 3 0 WS. 5 1 VII, 96 VIIT, 122 11,127I, 326 I1 @J<d Uom e{esmjD m 3 qrn~rnn0~~ w(esm3a WS. 16 IV, 52 VI, 286 I1 943 &@dg q96& uamm a d m t s WS. 24 8;3aeo&d3mml. WS. 266
SINHALA I N D E X
@aen&dsmzs, Dmdm
WS. 223
@@mod U B ~ O @m3&cs& ~ C ~ ~ WS, 189 @@adesZd ~ e s z j , WS. 219 11,233 IV, 3 19 q3mBm md3 WS. 15 III
&33Gac3 WS. 1051 Q ~ Y @ mmma see e o d 8 mmm WS. 4 1.8 .@&B~SJC gdm (Pdi) WS. 296 ~UB~ 3~5'6)SC & u<-q1@ WS. 110 111, 125 111,354 $-d333@m-e~<qtg3 WS. 1251 @&hg 39 u&mcs WS. 125 I11 m 2 3 P . 6 3 mzslmts: s&@ mwmo WS. 204,233,238,4 18 wsa e 4 m ~3 m m g WS. 421 &id3 es3&83~% (P3Ii) WS, 384,443 fiz@ . 3 3 6 @ $ 3 & @ &sqa ws. 197 ames&di9m#3 es&ma WS. 231 msrn~e5n $25)363&3& WS. 267 I1 @ o m ~ d les3DOa s WS. 7
.
-3 Bq6 m m ~ @ znB WS. 385 3es33m rnc93a (kavi) WS. 428
333q&e m93~&qD WS. 5 1 XI1 3&@D~6 63mmc.3 (kavi) WS. 129 IV 9dg o q m d WS. 34 1 , 4 15 II, 422 $&g ap93md WS. 130, 178,299 I, 11 3 1 5 3 9@as$, ozn33esid WS. 4 11,160 EI 8 d ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . s S a WS. e s 145 3 & ~ ~ @ ~ g ~ d ad06 earn (kavi) WS. 348 3686 m 3b e s u e (kavi) WS. 439 3m qdm WS. 153 3m-8823-ms3m WS. 278 ~m&i33&3rn(kavi) WS.42,46II,III,94I,95, 171,187 a~eFl&&a& ~ 3 3 0 ~ ~ wS. 9 ~ 3 15 1
@qs
Bena&&3rR 632nncs WS. 53 I Drn8~3&&& gdD&is (kavi) WS. 36

3mes(69m
3m&m
F , e 5 3 m m zmDlso WS. 62 D&QB WS, 367 VIII Seo~ m d t n e53mmrs WS, 52 IX 9 e 3 3 dmm e93zs~mcs WS. 52 XI ~ 3 d ~ ~ e 9 3 ~ m a m L 3 e WS. s 52 vm 39~)~ uBa3L43m 9'69~(Psli) WS. 9 1 , 103, 1 14 11, 128,241,261;~ q - q r 9 6 WS. 63 I, 100 I, 132 1;e3&ma WS.71,84,10OII,1031I,112,126,1321I,137,338;-
CATALOGUE Q F T H E MANUSCRIPTS
81x3363@@m WS. 61 111,65 1, 168, 198,208,222,272,334 3ms es8t~8d3m gjg ZRe,muad~9 WS. 100 111, 2 15 am3 sDq& gdm (Pdi) WS. 67 83a@ m93D (kavi) WS. 454 63mm6 6&8 ~ e s m z 3 WS. 90 i3i&6ts1@es3&rRw {kavi) WS. 264
968@ WS.771,4581 398 m518~~33md WS. 274

S~ts~i3 mzi>m&(kavi)
WS. 224 1 WS. 224 I, 225
9981 m a g aes~zm!(kavi) WS. 423

938~
(kavi)
g + $
WS. 395 338 t o 3 mrm&@am& WS. 431 gg8 m3 d m m & , 3 e s ~ WS. 392 90 dsmmcs (kavi) WS . 1 04 1I 9Qm~3rnzjl e9~mmw WS. 58 I kJDmesh.m DdqQ WS. 1 14 VII ~3drn38ue.3 aqD WS. 298 I1 0 ~ 3 eo3Dm39 3 (Pali) WS . 162 ~ ~ adrn3D 3 8 WS. 70 II
@ z B B G
c3ma e g & 5 3 . 8 3 (238 eseo 93~079) ws. 349 t s A p ~ ( 8 g WS. 21 3 g 3 WS. 4 III, 44,292,318, 336, 339 03 2 - 3 3 ~ tam ~ 3 3&g WS. 380 oaesaQds &d88A~cod ~q g8ud.dJ gdsmSs WS. 53 TI odu es#tJ3 mc93se.sl. .. am s B ax23@,-0fi qeFlg~D WS. 303 II g m 33md ages$(?) WS. 426 I1
-$
a c 3 gdm~3-qOd-wm3 esesd3 . .
m3d3
0&6m3
(Pili)
WS. 194 I1
@rs3oq6Gcs (kavi) WS. 75 I, 199, 235 e.a3md&rn3m6cs WS. 10, 11,37, 149 m.sh6dm3m6o 2 6 ~ o ~ a d d m s m 6 c 3WS. 29 mdm-camm (adm es8m) WS. 240 ~ t s ~ m m m9 m ~ 3 @ ~ 1 0 WS. 85 I
-b d& ' ~ j ) &

&Jmzd
aL@3 .B@q
WS. 4 10
6 0 & 3 9 3 3 8 (Pdi) WS. 98 6 e 3 DBcs WS. 435
WS.4911 632480~ gmd& WS. 89 636B0en[II] Dem3 (kavi) WS. 397 63e530eo (es$+ esm&69 215513)
6329~~~3~3(kavi)
M S . 3 16
SINHALA INDEX
638 d d ~ m e 4 ~ 3 e s @ (kavi) 633 qg,@&jq.. . $3@7bm&
WS. 365
cq...3&3mC93 WS. 16 V1
88-023 cam WS. 237 6&idOiE qm-(FJ iaC93U WS. 54, 55 I
@6Jm8B&~3 WS. 131 ~6&39i36933~ q~m3m36 0md89ea 8,3q6-(WS. 328
-6 l euPm $82513 (?) WS. 12 V @dm ms acssm & @ 3 a ~(Skt-Sinh.)

WS. 224 V
e8m3 @p O&q 8acsd WS. 372 ~ $ ~363~0 6 ~ &&33 WS. 3615,408 en (AD 1858): WS. 283; AD 1862: WS. 253; AD 1865: WS. 441
WS. 302 mt.033~36 WS. 73,442,448 m @ S 2 9a m 6 3 (kavi) WS. 124

-3 -
ed;e3@3E1m
ei4
WS. 239 111, IV 03 ~ $ 3 6 LS& 20m WS. 3 19 00 q336 a i dc o r n (kavi) WS. 319 11 Dgzn Bqo WS. 389 D000f6-(aDqmes3& mrEIr&& WS. 183 II a<& ma oes3m WS. 202 a m r n ~ m q to1& 8 (kavi) WS. 2315 Dqm3 a 3 9 3 (Pdi) WS. 209 I1 O o A 8 $ 3 ~ ~(kavi) 3 ? WS. 454 Ob~~5~m6~m~m WS. 6c3 10,29 Ddso3mesx5cs WS. 106, 3 15 Ddocsbes36ts WS. 3 15 06ocs3coes36 esdmo WS. 83, 5 1 Dedc~-d~d-qeo esm am3e-q316-is$m;mo (kavi) WS. 256 I O e sg d ~ ,!m (PPli) WS. 155 0 3 2 (3g3id WS. 69 03m6 e 9 3 m i 5 3 1 5 WS. 52 XI 03gmqO f i e s q WS.265 DzBcam WS. 188 D I B d@ WS. 224 III bd8~ cam ((kavi) WS. 239 11 553 ms&tj~c3 WS. 398 8Q6 253m'di)~a (kavi) WS. 120, 129 1I,21 1,375 8 2 n mtB& cssmcs (kavi) WS. 438 Bmu e5dm B Z ~ ) S ~ W & WS. 152 8 3 3 2 3 i ) $ f l ~ Dm ~ d WS, 58 XI
90~916
B83mOdq g m d 6 a WS. 30 3Ox.o 3 9 m @ qs&i>3qoA ~ WS. 158 &3@3&3 ws. 97 Iv Dm( mD meam WS. 86 VIII bgo (kavi) WS. 239 1 at036 $dm WS. 280 ~idm31~3-~~qes-esm WS. m 184,230,234 a a d z 3 3 3 @ 3 & 1 9 (SktSin 3 h.) WS. 447 @OqmBms y6zm9 au3i3& WS. 371 m 0 q ~61~~13 WS. 45 II @~3t& WS. 2 2 , 2 8 , 4 1 3 IV 0 0 2s e s x 3 ~2$)3&3& WS. 40 1,416,417,456 I, I1 @a< D 8 ~ 8 j @oes3md 6~ WS. 1 54,293,3 10 ai3a&o (kavi) WS. 49 I mDda&m6 e93mma (kavi) WS. 18 I, 26, 3 4 9 3 I1,96 VII, 97 T V , 257 I, 419 WS. I 8 1 ~Dda8eRm:, DdqD t o 3 ead~G~~353es~escs @DzT)& m&D sD6@dm-e.~g qBOb3@~32r)~3 WS. 245 i = 1 1 3 3 a m 3 6 ~ 9m3Bi3 3 ; mmm eadma (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 174, 192,203,350 &es*D WS. 267 I1 @mDe, &es&JO& WS. 313
-d WS, 461 m6 a8ts (prose and verse) WS. 436 oa389gcs WS. 300 q e n epcp @ d m (verse and prose) 4-93-saJDzgm~D (kavi) WS. 254 I 636&er, g o a d 8 WS. 88 esaaess@ e9mmcs WS. 5 1 XI
uaenzs, oesd e
m 3 W
WS. 38 1,383
e~a6hd~de~dd 9 9 3 d z s ~(e9zis30 ws. 47 Iv esBd~3-rn38 eaBgmcsd WS. 2 17 wB@aes o p8 & t 9 @fie3eG WS. 2 I es9esq&rn~&cseacs (Pdi-Sinh.) WS. 324 I11 ~ S O D ~D ~ J~ Z~ ~P ~ C WS. S 127 WII earn6 d6D6 eadma WS. 32 urn6 a006 8 e c s WS. 298 VI ~ z R ~ S d 33 m 9 qr8e3 ~ $ 3 5 3 ~ ~ WS. 59 11 es8es3&sm % d m 3&369e.@m WS. 57,
3en~ esBo8c33m . . . @@dm es&mg8gccPm$m ydm a<q I g $ (P~li-Pili) WS. 345 I es&m~8gcrPm~rn 99 esdmcs WS. 345 I1 es& p jm i39m&& esd Te;, q6ae (kavi) WS. 424 es{qdm &3m5)~9 (kavi) WS. 289
SINHALA I N D E X
es@b33,-9504a (@m~C)e$) WS. 105 11, IV, 114 I, 122 I, 182,303 III wdm3m-$8m~ Dn3an3rna WS. 12 I, 82
es&m& WS. 133 e s d a q e m9q mZi @um& WS. 207 esd~7 q e OD( WS. 79 V, 80,362 V e3&& qe eo3 e s & a 3 9 c o@D$ au3mZd ws. 79 T e s d &3 3 2 3 9 6Oq me93m WS. 330 esdz3 ~ Q e $'C;lc33 j ws. 79 III es2iQ53 Dedg e.om& WS. 13 I I , 3 8 , l I l , 228,273,342 e s d 6 3 Bi3w WS. 364 II csdm m e 3 3 6 1 5 3 WS. 309 11 WS. 47 111 esdm-g@6~1{rn3rn 9 g 3 & ~ j l iJ3qe3rn3.3 ea&wziS WS. 219 w 3 t s & e e o ( k a v i ) WS.219II,23911,319 es3m~ enl& (kavi) WS. 254 I1 & m e es-(ml& (kavi) W S .164 w66m3meoeF; e4@ WS. 367 1 w 6 6 m 9 z n sgcs WS. 102 V 06dUd WS. 141 I, 11 e ~ 6 t . 3 9 8 dle~dga (~0-a&-q.)WS. 308 I esbD3 9 3 5 1 3 25)C93D&qD WS. 5 1 X I 1 C S" ~ 0" ~ C 5 3 d @'6)38e92$ ws. 403
WS. 28 I a8 sesma! WS. 156 es6Q39s &p ~c4smzR WS. 28 111, IV, 294,400,425,437 eses e53mmcs WS. 58 VII eses e53mmcs {kavi) WS. 360 I ea~63fimq e 5 3 z n m (kavi) WS . 3 14 I1 c s ~ M m BAgcszj9 3 WS. 282 ~ 3 3 e93mmu 3 WS. 16 111, 52 V us3 dmzncs (kavi) WS. 252 e ~ 3 3 @ & 6 -3~G-qtnt3 ~ ~ 3 7 WS. 3 25,87
e36
oQp3
es36ea9~~o M ~S . 123 e s 3 6 w 9 @ a a . .. q8-&aa~smw
WS. 23
m36gd15)(Pili), etc.
WS. 195
WS, 32
e . 3 3 6 3 3 5 3 3 8 : em6 &&a6 esdmts
esl&2El& es@.rfoats 86 MI es-(E& e s ~ $ m a {kavi) WS. 86 I1 8@Ocq WS.771,4581 &73@~3032 Y E J q,ZjJ$ ws. 118 11 3mso~30q 39 e s q b o WS. 1 1.8 III WS. 3 19 I1 8~~ 3 6 r o gDm d
w s .
G ( E & B ~ dad9 0i33d~3 (Skr-Sinh.) WS. 325 88 9 3 earn mes3og~.33m&dsmD q m 3 (kavi) WS. 94 II
C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R r P T S
3 9m ~ q~ d (kavi) WS. 35 1
3e9ziem Ek3qi1 WS. 367 XV 5 3 es6D@&p ~ WS. 52 VII
mmd3e4 63nma WS. 127 III BC38a*es dmmo WS. 16 VIII, 58
. ! ? @ d ? a * e 3 (Pdi)
WS. 195 9e53m dsmmcs (3) WS. 1 14 VI gq&m dmmo WS. 58 X, 96 IV, 127 V y@m 9 g c s WS. 128 I1 gag &3mm WS. 286 IT1 gi3 @a& ma ws. 377 g m WS. 19 1 I1 30 (Piili) WS. 97 I g e n 29 O n ~ d r n r n a WS. 97 11 gm38mcs (kavi) WS. 426 T gaase-8~s8fl (Pdi) WS. 78 36,a 9 3 & & a 4 (P~li) WS. 324 I1 9~3338 ~ 6 3 (kavi) 0 WS. 188 WS . 1 27 VI 9g-p~ O&qO gg 1 ! 3 f l p m e 9 3 L 48dzn6~9A WS. 148 II 39 e3&m mm30& WS. 460 261s amm with 9636 u&m (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 271 9 6 1 s mmza a & m a (Skt-Sinh.) WS. 21,205,232, 358 mes3rn8 mbsa WS. 193 a e s 3 a m . 4 a 3 m (kavi) WS. 396 & ~ e s D - ~ a c 3 WS. 247
c~&mn
-?A -
WS. 6 ~mm63d q e c s WS. 207 ~ ~ a@ esm 6 em6 6 esnU6 8@cs WS. 373 I oerPc3Dm (kavi) WS. 129 V ow363eo66i.5 (SktSinh.) WS. 48, 135, 139 I, 276
mzf aOq ~ e s m
While every effort has been made to ensure the accuracy of rhe Sinhalese script, certain errors may
inadvertently have occurred.

Catalogue of The Sinhalese Manuscripts PDF

Transféré par

Informations du document

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Catalogue of The Sinhalese Manuscripts PDF

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

C A T A L O G U E

INSTITUTE FOR THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE

26 cm; 10 lines, 24 cm long to a side; skilled round hand; circular diagrams on

three leaves; fragment; 18th cenrury.

11. ff. 37(ka)a-57(gu)b

Handi veda pota

Prayagasiiram2daya kriyate tat-sarnuccayah. Printed edn Sloka 4, line 2.

I V ff. 52(hu)a-54(khr)b. Astrological numerals 21,22, 23.

V. ff. 55(ka)a-69(kam)b: Astrological numerals 1-1 5.

V ff. 8O(nah)-9 1(ce)

W.K 9 1(ce)-98 (cha) Lagna dip& (?I

B6dhi W a n a h t h i i A chapter from Simhda Bodhivarpiaya.

LV. ff. 58(lau)a-70(mr)a

Metekin . . . BuddhavamSa Anigatavamia dzsansva kiyi dhirastu.

... buddho bhagaviri.

.. . atul deka ismudunehi tabigena ydak padaku~u-kofatarnung* asura-

bhavanayapma giyeya. See pr. edn, p. 372.

WIX. ff. 65(cha)b-68(chi)a

dhanuvata makarayara kumbhayafa minayata

9-davasin 10-davasin 20-davasin 22-davasin

I. f. 1(ki) . One leaf only.

XI. ff. 2a-9a

Veru, mu1 kalanku, ala ilai, ko!a

n ! ff. 6 4 a - 1 5 Foliarion in Tamil numerals. Veda ~otak : SarvGga veda potak

Om bhagavato dusts manussa rnukha bandhanam. Om danra-k5li kratEsv+.

f. 1 (@a. Ganaiiduru durara yana Iesa rivi k$um patirena

radfigili peti vihidi

(f. ka, missing).

I. ff. l(ka)a-12(kai)b Bda roga (kavi)

f. 29(kho)b. Ktsi karma vidhih sapta-dasamah.

Riija od+saya {kavi) A Sinhala ballad on royal Oddisa.

I. fE 2a-9b (no foliation numbers)

.. . Saka varsa ekvidahas hasiya hata atakvii mema varsayehi, Galgo-

Mahii-Kanha j~takayayi. Siddhirastu.

X K 122(jl)b-128(jah)b Kaiicana d ~ vvastuva i

copy; 17-18th century.

I. f X l(sva)a-84(ci)b Mahabhinikman jztakaya

11. f E 220(dho)a-225 (na)a

. . . ebavin Dharmapda narn tabamhayi kiy2 DharmapaIa kurnirayo-

yayi narn tibuvhuya.

11. ff. 2a-3b Upas3! haka j~takaya

. . . rneyin praSasta pratiharyekayi

vitthiramukhena mah:-satipatth5na suttarp nirrhitay. . .. Siddhirastu.

Dakkhiqs vibhahga sfitra vyikhyhaya (Pdi-Sinh.)

TZl&tiiha giithii sannaya (PdiSinh.)

CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

Dernden tibu kacavaya pema sir itgvaya

kiyarn Vetzlan kativaya [f. 3b, v3j

. . . sarpvare. navako~i sahassini . . . vinaya samvara.

Wigha nikiiya affhakathii : Surnaiigala-vilisini (Pdi)

III. ff. 8a-33b

ff. 125a-146b Sanni guli vedakam

Gedi veda potak

k i hapankam ~ horu low ravaf-anna liyi liyun dafigaliigana uda panna

[Signed] D.H. de Silva. L i p

pin ko!a s i ~ porana i utuman garu dimutu

11. K 171 (ka)a-250(ca)a Vessantara jgtlfakaya (kavi)

TI. ff. 1 %(tala-1 50(tah)b

arinuva suri p511F

C A T A I . U I ; U E C)T; TIJE MANUSCR11''14S

deviyange vararn in2 kiyan apvisi muniiidu sarane

unusual combination of floral motifs in late 18th century.

Abhidharma kama~ahana A Sinhala prose tract on the 12 h~tudharma.

Iti . . . h i Solendram siharsj.jPdhiriija rnahiir%jaanuji?a Sri Katyqana gotrarng-